《My Ex-Husband Always Knew That I Had Cheated on Him》


 Chapter 1 He Doesn’t Like Women

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1 He Doesn''t Like Women</h4>


    What to do when you sleep with the wrong person on your wedding night?


    Looking at Alexander Johnson, the Capital Circle Young Master, sleeping beside her, Chloe Simpson felt like her head was about to explode!


    Isn''t this Young Master supposed to like men?


    A week ago, Mrs. Johnson even announced to the public that anyone who could turn Alexander Johnson straight would get a cash reward of five million!


    How did he end up... lying next to her?


    This is disastrous!


    Chloe held her head in her hands.


    Yesterday, April 1st, was supposed to be her wedding banquet with her husband, Lucas Hughes.


    The week beforest, Lucas had an incredible stroke of luck and won a three-day, two-nightplimentary cruise wedding, so they canceled their original n.


    Last night at eight, they boarded the cruise with great excitement.


    To ensure a more perfect andfortable first-night experience, Chloe and Lucas first went to the cruise bar and had some whiskey to enhance the mood.


    She doesn''t handle alcohol well.


    Just a little whiskey made her dizzy, and she didn''t even know how she got back to her room.


    The only thing she remembered was that they were very fierce!


    In the darkness, Lucas tied her hands with a belt.


    The fierce alcohol in her blood nearly ignited her.


    She waspletely suspended on Lucas.


    "Don''t worry, dear."


    Perhaps affected by desire, Lucas''s voice sounded more maic and pleasant than usual.


    His hands also gave her a firm p on the behind.


    Five years of dating and this was the first time Lucas had been so indulgent.


    Previously, even their kisses were light as dragonflies'' touching water; they slept in separate beds, and at most, there would be a touch before sleeping.


    He always said the best should be saved for the wedding night.


    So, her long-dried body was suddenly released.


    In an instant, Chloe was overwhelmed.


    She fully blossomed on Lucas, sparing no effort and using every way possible, feeling satisfaction never before achieved.


    However¡ª


    Upon waking, she realized it was not the honeymoon suite!


    The person sleeping beside her was not Lucas Hughes!


    No! This cannot be!


    This must be a dream!


    Chloe lifted the nket and looked at her body almost frenziedly.


    But the dream had ended!


    Her body bore ambiguous bruises, and the pain between her legs was still evident from being too carried away.


    Her gaze fell on other parts of the room; the familiar belt, a man''s shirt, her dress...


    She certainly... made a huge mistake...


    Chloe felt both annoyed and confused inside.


    Seeing Alexander Johnson still sound asleep, she quietly got dressed and fled in panic.


    Little did she know, the man behind her had already woken up, smirking coldly at her absurd escape.


    Chloe ran all the way to the deck and stopped only when there was no more road ahead.


    The deck at five in the morning was eerily silent, with only an endless raging sea ahead.


    She clutched her head, hair disheveled, squatting there, withst night''s pleasure still lingering in her body.


    Shame was like the rushing seawater in front of her, about to engulf her entirely.


    "Chloe?"


    Then her husband Lucas Hughes''s voice came from behind.


    "Where did you go? Don''t you know I looked for you all night, a whole night! Afraid something might have happened to you!"


    As soon as she turned back, Lucas rushed at her like mad, grabbed her shoulders, and roared.


    His fear of something happening to her instantly shattered her!


    "I''m sorry, Lucas, I..."


    Chloe''s legs gave way, and she fell in front of Lucas.


    But as she opened her mouth, her shirt''s buttons, fastened in panic and error due to her violent actions, popped open...


    A series of shocking marks flooded into Lucas''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Lucas was thunderstruck, utterly stunned.


    Soon after, his expression changed drastically!


    "I damn looked for you all night, and you spent the entire night indulging under another man! Chloe, how could you be so cheap!"


    Lucas pped her across the face, then grabbed Chloe and pressed her against the ship''s railing with a bang.


    "Ah! Lucas, I... I really don''t know what happened! Boohoo... I just remember drinkingst night and going back to the room with you. But in the end, why..."


    Chloe couldn''t react in time; in an instant, crimson blurred her vision, yet she kept desperately exining.


    "What do you mean! Chloe! You went to the wrong room yourself, climbed onto a man''s bed and cheated, and now you want to me it on me! Ah!"


    Before he could finish, Lucas had his hands around her neck.


    "I... didn''t..."


    Chloe instantly turned red, struggling to breathe.


    "Who was that man? Tell me!"


    Lucas squeezed harder, only letting go when he saw her eyes roll back.


    "...I...I don''t know. When I woke up, he was already gone. Boohoo... Lucas, I''m sorry..."


    She paused for a moment and, regardless of the bruises on her neck, kept apologizing.


    How can she tell Lucas? That man was Alexander Johnson!


    Considering Alexander Johnson''s status, if Lucas went to him, he might end up with nowhere to bury his bones.


    When she escaped in the morning, Alexander was still asleep, so it should be fine.


    Besides, Alexander doesn''t even like women and won''tck them.


    It was just a one-night stand, he wouldn''t care.


    "Fine, Chloe, you''re really something!"


    Lucas grabbed her with his fist clenched as if he wanted to kill her with a blow.


    In the nick of time, he turned away and punched the railing instead.


    "Damn! What the hell! Shit!"


    Chloe kept her head down, leaning against the railing, listening as Lucas punched and kicked the railing, not daring to utter a word.


    After what felt like ages, Lucas stopped.


    "Chloe, if there''s a next time, I''ll definitely kill you and that bastard!"


    His tightly clenched hands were full of bulging veins, and his bones creaked along as he turned around and left after speaking.


    "..."


    Chloe abruptly raised her head, watching Lucas''s departing back, tears suddenly spilling over.


    Did he forgive her?


    He didn''t mention divorce?


    "I won''t ever again... Lucas... never again..."


    She smiled, looking toward the direction Lucas disappeared, crying tears of gratitude.


    Meanwhile, Lucas hastily returned to his room and answered the vibrating phone.


    "Kid, I''ve had the money transferred to your ount. Also, the hospital has been notified; you''ll be the chief physician once you return. This was handled beautifully, kudos to your wife."


    The caller was none other than Alexander Johnson''s mother, Mrs. Johnson.

 Chapter 2 Cut Off the Better

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Cut Off the Better</h4>


    ```html


    "No, no, as long as you and the Young Master are satisfied."


    Lucas Hughes bowed and scraped to the phone, eyes full of excitement and a glint, no longer showing any pain.


    Meanwhile, on the deck, Chloe Simpson curled up, her fingernails digging into her flesh piece by piece.


    Never had she hated herself as much as she did at this moment.


    Lucas loved her so much, he could even forgive such a thing, how could she betray him like this?


    Last night, she clearly sensed something from the very beginning.


    But why didn''t she wake up in time and push the person on top of her away?


    Later, she fell again and again.


    Even at this moment, the unprecedented pleasure was still lingering in her mind and body.


    "Chloe, how could you... be so cheap... sob sob sob..."


    She cried while pping her face over and over.


    Lucas Hughes, on the other hand, hung up the phone and whistled as he sent a voice message with his phone.


    "Gambling debt solved! Hahaha... and got a chief physician, the Johnson Family is really powerful!"


    He couldn''t wait to share it with his close brothers.


    For a moment, the group exploded!


    "Noah Woods: Damn! Bro, you really sent your wife to the Young Master of the Johnson Family? And on your wedding night!"


    Lucas Hughes looked proud, "Not just that! She even thought she went into the wrong room, crying while crazily pping herself in front of me!"


    "Harry Mason: That''s so damn slick!"


    Lucas Hughes was indifferent.


    Back then, if Chloe wasn''t so hard to pursue, he would never have thought to use a hero-saving-beauty trick, and ended up being identally injured in the groin by some thugs he hired, bing impotent!


    For this, he lost all face in front of his brothers.


    Later, he even became a gambler.


    Just a wedding night, sending her away, he was already doing her a favor by not discarding her!


    Lucas Hughes snorted coldly as new messages appeared in the chat.


    "Noah Woods: The truth can''t be hidden forever, you two can''t always avoid sharing a room, right? What if she finds out you''re impotent?"


    "Lucas Hughes: Ha, you think I got my medical doctorate by chance? I developed Flibanserin, just one finger can make her ecstatic. In a while, I''ll forge proof that she can''t conceive, and that''s it!"


    "Harry Mason: Impressive! No wonder you graduated with a doctorate! By the way, give me some Flibanserin, my wife is a dead fish every day, I''m tired of it, and I don''t dare to cheat, being a son-inw isn''t easy!"


    Lucas Hughes hadn''t replied yet.


    After a long silence, Harry King finally sent a voice message.


    "Harry King: Lucas, if you''re nning to stay with Chloe for life, so be it. But you really can''t gamble anymore! Live well, stop messing around!"


    Lucas Hughes impatiently closed the voice message.


    "I know, with this five million, once I pay off the gambling debts, I won''t have to worry about money anymore, what more would I mess around with."


    He wanted to say more but canceled the voice message after his hand hovered over the screen.


    Harry King was the richest in their dorm! No! He was the wealthiest in their entire ss! What was the point of saying more to him?


    These rich people will never understand the misery of those at the bottom.


    "Brothers, I''ll treat you to a good meal when I get back. King crab, all you want!"


    Finally, Lucas Hughes put on a show before finishing.


    "Perfect!"


    Putting away his phone, he was thrilled at the thought of the position and money awaiting him, shaking his head and heading towards the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the room, a dagger was pressed against his waist.


    "Don''t make a sound, follow me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Ten minutester, Lucas Hughes followed the person to the ship''s bottom cabin.


    "Young Mister Johnson!"


    Seeing who was sitting on the sofa, Lucas Hughes nearly wet his pants in fear.


    "Impotent, sending your newlywed wife away for money and position... well done!"


    Alexander Johnson half-closed his eyes, got up to take the dagger and toyed with it, ncing at Lucas Hughes'' lower body.


    "Since you''re useless, wouldn''t cutting it off be better?"


    ```

 Chapter 3 Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Bastard</h4>


    Lucas Hughes turned pale in an instant!


    He looked at Alexander Johnson in panic, stammering, "Yo... Young Mister Johnson, are you kidding! Being impotent is better than having nothing at all... Why are you here all of a sudden... Was your sleep unsatisfactoryst night?"


    Coming to his senses, he bent over obsequiously, solicitously tending to Alexander Johnson.


    "What if my sleep was unsatisfactory?"


    Alexander Johnson sneered disdainfully. Then, his eyes darkened, his hand loosened, and the dagger slipped from Lucas Hughes''s head down toward his crotch.


    With a ripping sound, the dagger fell straight down and shed open Lucas Hughes''s pants.


    "Ah! Hiss! Ah..."


    Lucas Hughes screamed, clutching below as he backed away. Only then did he realize the dagger had merely cut open his trousers.


    "Hahaha! Coward!"


    "What a pathetic wimp!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Alexander Johnson''s subordinatesughed uproariously on the side.


    "Yes, I''m just a coward! A pathetic wimp! Young Mister Johnson, I beg you, just think of me as a fart and let me go. Or if there''s anything you need me to do, just say the word. As long as you let me go!"


    "This way, if your sleep isn''t satisfactory, from today on, anytime you want, I''ll send my wife over for you to y with, as you please! What do you think?"


    Lucas Hughes clenched his teeth in hatred but still knelt on the ground like a dog, pleading.


    He knew very well that someone like Alexander Johnson could deal with him in minutes.


    The Johnson Family in Kyohai, renowned nationwide leader in the investment banking industry, with banks in finance, entertainment, real estate, food, and more.


    Facing the Johnson Family, he had no power to resist.


    Even though he had just done something for Mrs. Johnson, she was Alexander''s mother, so it would be no use.


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson paused, rubbing the finger he cutst night, his face dark as ink.


    "This way, Young Mister Johnson. I promise! Unless you say otherwise, my wife is only for you to y with. During this period, I absolutely won''t offer her to anyone else!"


    Seeing Alexander Johnson still unmoved, Lucas Hughes continued to tter with his head down.


    "How could there be such a despicable bastard like you in this world?" Alexander Johnson sneered in disgust.


    Images of Chloe Simpson''s pained expression shed before his eyes, a surge of rage boiled within, and he kicked Lucas Hughes in the face!


    Seeing the situation, his subordinates also came over and started punching and kicking Lucas Hughes.


    "Ah! Young Mister Johnson, Master Johnson, this despicable bastard isn''t worth making you so angry."


    "Please tell them to stop, if they continue, they''ll beat me to death, ah..."


    After listening for a long while to Lucas Hughes''s painful cries, Alexander Johnson slightly calmed his anger and gestured.


    A few subordinates stopped, leaving Lucas Hughes with a swollen face and a nosebleed.


    "Remember what you just said."


    Alexander Johnson squatted, staring at the shivering Lucas Hughes on the ground.


    "Of course, Young Mister Johnson. I''ll definitely keep my word."


    Lucas Hughes still clutched his body, maintaining a defensive posture.


    Alexander Johnson stood up and walked toward the sofa, "Get out!"


    Such a despicable bastard, he didn''t want to waste another nce at him.


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll get out! Young Mister Johnson, I''m leaving now!"


    Lucas Hughes felt as if he''d been pardoned, covering his head as he fled.


    But just as he stepped out of the cabin, he turned and spat fiercely.


    "Damn it, he''s just relying on being a Young Master of the Johnson Family, having a good father! If I also had a good father, I''d crush you in minutes!"


    "All this for a freey? Shameless bastard!"


    After taking a few steps, thinking about Alexander Johnson still wanting Chloe, Lucas Hughes gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Took the money and position, offered her up once was bad enough, but still had to offer her again.


    Damn it, he hadn''t even had a go himself!


    Knowing that Chloe''s appearance was so alluring, especially those enchanting peach blossom eyes.


    The first time he saw her, he fell.


    Her figure was beyond words!


    Every time he saw Chloe''s legs, he couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild...


    No need to wonder, surely she must have been utterly enthralling when Alexander took herst night.


    Just thinking about it made his heart itch!


    Lucas Hughes reached into his pocket for the Flibanserin, a cunning glint shed in his eyes.


    He promised Alexander Johnson not to let anyone else y, but he didn''t say he couldn''t do it himself.


    Moreover, he was already impotent, so what harm was there in ying around.


    Damn it, tonight he would y!

 Chapter 4 You’re Still Having a Temper Tantrum

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4 You''re Still Having a Temper Tantrum</h4>


    "Yes! Let''s do it... Ah!"


    Lucas Hughes was so agitated that he felt a piercing pain in his wound.


    Damn it!


    It''s all because of Chloe Simpson, and he must have his revenge tonight!


    Lucas nned everything, quickly treated his wound, and then wandered around the yacht.


    The Johnson Family''s top-tier yacht, probably the only time in his life he''d get to be on it, of course he had to take a good look.


    He toured around while taking photos and videos.


    [Guys, check it out, this is the yacht of Kyohai''s richest family, the Johnsons, pure luxury!]


    [Aren''t you supposed to be cleaning up the mess? You still have the mood to tour the yacht?] Noah Woods replied first.


    Lucas sneered, [What man could forgive his wife''s infidelity so quickly? I''m just ying the part!]


    [I''ve got it all nned out, going to get drunk tonight! After that, I''ll have some fun! Even if I did hand her over myself, the thought of my wife being with someone else is still ufortable!]


    After boasting, Lucas was giddy with delight.


    After wandering around till evening, he began executing his n.


    He went to the yacht''s bar, ordered a drink, and pulled out his phone to send Chloe a message on WeChat.


    But seeing the empty chat box suddenly fueled his anger.


    She cheats! And she hasn''t sent him a single message all day!


    She doesn''t even care if he''s eaten or where he is.


    Fine, looks like there''s no need to be gentle tonight!


    Lucas gritted his teeth and called Chloe via voice.


    In the room, Chloey there, she hadn''t eaten anything all day.


    Aftering back from the deck, she crouched by the bed, wallowing in self-me.


    She didn''t know how to face Lucas, and was too afraid to call or text him.


    Hearing the distinct WeChat ringtone, her shoulders trembled, and she hurriedly searched for her phone.


    "Chloe, you''re the one who wronged me! Not the other way around! And you dare throw a tantrum! Are you nning to ignore me for the rest of your life just because I didn''t call?"


    Lucas recited his carefully crafted lines.


    "No, Lucas, I... I was just afraid of making you angrier, where are you? It sounds chaotic, are you in a bar?"


    The words about tantrums and ignoring him struck Chloe''s heart instantly, making her feel a sting in her nose.


    "What? After you did this, I''m in pain, and I''m not allowed to drink a bit?"


    Lucas was pleased hearing Chloe''s softened voice on the other end.


    He knew this woman would fall for it.


    Five years together had taught him well, manipting her was a piece of cake.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I''lle find you right away,"


    Chloe exined, worried he drank too much, wiped her tears, and headed to the bar.


    Lucas hung up the call triumphantly, taking out Flibanserin, he added a few drops to his drink.


    His meticulously crafted concoction, guaranteed to be intoxicatingly effective!


    Before long, Chloe hurriedly showed up.


    Seeing Lucas had drunk too much, she walked over to help him back.


    "Sit down and drink with me! I''m not done yet!" Lucas pulled her to sit.


    "Lucas, you''ve had too much, let''s go back, okay?" Chloe pleaded.


    "What? Slept with another man, now you''re disgusted by me? Won''t even drink with me?"


    Lucas refused to let it go, leaving her no choice but to drink with him.


    However, as she got closer, she noticed the wound on Lucas''s face and got worried, "What happened to your face?"


    "I identally bumped it. After what you did, how could I pay attention to where I was going!"


    Lucas came up with an excuse on the spot.


    He had just sent Chloe to Alexander Johnson''s bed and was now acting. Of course, he couldn''t tell Chloe it was Alexander who did it.


    "..." Chloe lowered her head silently, downing the drink before her.


    Whether it was because ofst night''s events or Lucas''s words, she felt a pang and drank several more in one go.


    As for Lucas, having achieved his purpose, he naturally quieted down and went back to the room with Chloe.


    "Young master, as you expected, Lucas Hughes isn''t behaving. However, he didn''t hand over his wife, just tampered with the drink."


    Just as they left, a man stood up and called Alexander Johnson.

 Chapter 5: Make Her Kneel and Beg

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Make Her Kneel and Beg</h4>


    ```html


    "You bastard!"


    Alexander Johnson had just taken a shower and was about to rest when he received a call, yanked off his robe, and threw it on the floor.


    "Go to 309!"


    After changing his clothes, Alexander opened the door and ordered, then rushed towards Lucas Hughes'' room.


    "Young master, there are still cameras in this corridor, thedy is definitely watching."


    The subordinate behind him quickly caught up and whispered in his ear to remind him.


    Alexander paused and lowered his voice, "I want her to watch!"


    Everything that happened yesterday was orchestrated by his "good" mother!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Gabrie Dyer was amitted and renowned good mother.


    But what no one knew was that he was not born of Gabrie Dyer.


    He was merely the illegitimate child she was determined to ruin.


    Since his childhood, she had been scheming against him and had never given up.


    Isn''t it true? Before he even returned from abroad, rumors about him not liking women were all over the Capital Circle.


    In the past, he was young andcked the ability, but now that the battle was starting, it was time to begin!


    However, Gabrie Dyer was, after all, the only daughter of the Dyer Family, backed by Dyer n, thergest private bank domestically, not to be underestimated, and he couldn''t act rashly.


    The Johnson n, being thergest domestic investment bank, naturally needed funds the most.


    For all these years, it''s precisely for this reason that the old man turned a blind eye to what she did.


    Since his "good" mother Gabrie was so painstakingly against him, spreading rumors about his disinterest in women and orchestrating yesterday''s y to ruin his reputation.


    Let her seed then!


    This way, he could better bide his time and operate in secret.


    He just didn''t expect Chloe Simpson to be involved.


    309.


    Chloe supported Lucas Hughes back to the room.


    Lucas pretended to be unconscious and cried while hugging Chloe!


    "Chloe, do you know how much I love you? I really can''t let you go, sob sob... but I also hate it, whenever I think of you with another man, I just... ah!"


    "Chloe, what should I do? Tell me, what should I do with you?"


    He was very aware of the time it took for Flibanserin to take effect and cried while consciously reaching out, embracing Chloe, roaming from her back.


    "I... Lucas, nothing like this will ever happen again, I promise! Let''s be good together in the future, okay?"


    Chloe didn''t notice anything, just felt a feverish warmth in her heart.


    She was thinking, tonight being the second night of their wedding, they needed to mend what happened unpleasantly with Lucasst night.


    She had never been this intimate with Lucas before.


    In the five years together, Lucas always just touched and it was over, any more intimate was just a brush of a kiss.


    Yet tonight, when his hand touched her waist, she felt a different kind of heat.


    A hint of warmth suddenly spread between the two.


    The temperature of the room seemed to increase by several degrees.


    With the effect of Flibanserin quickly igniting, Chloe suddenly felt a fire rise in her heart.


    Her body started to sweat a fineyer of perspiration.


    At this moment, Lucas hadn''t done anything yet.


    Chloe thought it must be because she and Lucas hadn''t been together these past five years, and she inwardly longed for it.


    Additionally, with having just drunk wine, the desire in her heart grew steadily stronger.


    She waspletely unaware that Lucas had done something to her drink.


    "...Okay, Chloe, let''s be good together! Tonight, let us forget all the unpleasantness!"


    Lucas continued to pretend for a while, secretly smiled, and pinned Chloe against the door, closing it at the same time.


    Having watched so many films, Lucas knew well how effective Flibanserin could be in the dark.


    The ring light instantly dimmed.


    The world went dark before Chloe''s eyes, and her sense of touch was infinitely magnified.


    Lucas grabbed her hands, pressing them against the door panel.


    His hands suddenly pinched her waist.


    "Hmm!"


    Her waist was slender, and the flesh was soft to the touch, feeling excellent.


    It was also the first time Lucas felt the warm and soft waist of Chloe so intricately.


    Suddenly he remembered the saying from a book, warm as jade.


    No wonder, men love it.


    This feeling, damn it''s superb!


    This waist, damn it''s so good, he could have fun with it for a year.


    But somehow, faced with such a soft waist.


    Lucas had a fierce desire rise inside him to crush it, to break it.


    Yes, this woman who was just lewd under Alexander Johnsonst night on her wedding night, so cheap!


    Of course, he wanted to ravage it brutally!


    At this thought, Lucas''s hands tightened and became more wanton.


    "Eh-hmm!"


    Chloe, caught off guard, whimpered.


    Her chest involuntarily arched forward, making the originally soft flesh on her waist be taut.


    However, this tightness was not like muscle, it was evidently the tension of her body, which didn''t destroy the feel, but made it even more stic.


    "Chloe, your waist is so alluring!"


    Lucas closed his eyes, deeply savoring the irresistible sensation of Chloe''s waist.


    After saying this, he crouched down, and bit into Chloe''s waist.


    "Lucas, you! Hmm!"


    The sudden warmth of his tongue stirred a sensitivity as itnded on her waist, causing her to squirm.


    Lucas felt her tremor, immensely satisfied.


    Slut!


    Tonight, I want you to be shameless under me!


    I want to see just how wanton you truly are!


    ```

 Chapter 6 Make Her Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Make Her Crazy!</h4>


    Lucas Hughes crouched there, ncing up at the alluring silhouette in the darkness.


    Grabbing Chloe Simpson''s restless hand that wandered at his side, he continued to nibble at her trembling waist.


    Soon, he will make her beg on her knees!


    Flibanserin mixed with alcohol, apanied by never-before-experienced nibbles.


    Chloe truly couldn''t take it anymore.


    Behind her was the icy door, in front were Lucas Hughes'' burning lips.


    The torture of extremes,bined with the feeling of her hands being bound, added a subtle sense ofpulsion to the thrill deep within her heart.


    A warm stream seemed uncontrobly to flow out.


    "Hiss!"


    She instinctively twisted her legs, her mouth opening, like a fish dying of thirst, desperately needing to dive in.


    Lucas Hughes, seeing the moment was right, smiled smugly.


    He stood up, reached out to grab Chloe Simpson''s legs, letting her straddle him.


    Supporting Chloe''s hips with his hands, he walked towards the bed.


    Once hey down, Lucas impatiently reached out to grab Chloe''s chest, wantonly kneading.


    Through her clothes and bra, the feel was incredible.


    If everything was stripped away, soft fullness in his palm ¨C what a delight that would be.


    What kind of soul-stirring sensation would that be...


    Especially once Flibanserin hadpletely taken effect, with Chloe heaving her chest, desperately pleading, the squeezing would surely feel divine!


    Flibanserin was his own invention, so he knew exactly how to torment.


    The thought of those alluring legs, the soft waist, the seductive posture, set Lucas'' blood boiling.


    Tonight, he would drive her mad!


    Lucas reached out to tear Chloe''s clothing, to remove the final barrier between them.


    Suddenly, there came a knock on the door.


    "Chloe, wait for me." Lucas furrowed his brow, got up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Alexander Johnson''s hand reached over and grabbed his neck.


    In the room, Chloe was tormented by the Flibanserin, suffering, oblivious to the anomaly.


    With a look, Alexander''s men restrained Lucas at the doorway.


    He entered, closed the door, and as he approached he saw in the room''s dim light that Chloe''s clothing was disheveled, her shirt torn open.


    Her fragrant shoulders exposed, the enticing curves of her chest just barely visible.


    "Hmm! It hurts!" Chloe''s body burned, her lips parted.


    Alexander couldn''t help swallowing hard, clenching his fist, really wanting to rush out and strangle Lucas.


    Thinking of the monitoring at the door, and Chloe''s demeanor, he relented, suppressed the hatred in his eyes, and climbed onto the bed.


    On the bed, Chloe was already dazed, waiting to be caressed.


    As Alexander got on the bed, Chloe wildly grabbed his hand, dragging it across her body.


    Her already disheveled clothes were pulled open further by her actions, exposing more of her cleavage.


    The sudden fullness filled his hand, making Alexander''s body tense up.


    The blood coursed rapidly within him.


    The fleeting hatred in his eyes was finally reced by endless desire.


    He no longer held back, immediately reaching for her breasts.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe cried out in satisfaction.


    Compared to earlier tormenting caresses, the current strength and wildness were far more uncontroble.


    The hands on her body, with their thick calluses,bined with increased pressure, rubbed against her skin like an enticing poison, causing her topletely sumb in just a few strokes.


    Every area those hands touched was ignited.


    The fire in her heart spread instantly.


    "Give... me..."


    With a deep moan, Chloe could no longer hold back, grabbing that hot hand, pressing it forcefully against her body.


    Yet the person atop her seemed intent on punishment, refusing to give.


    From lips to neck, to chest, to waist, to abdomen, to legs, to ankles, he caressed slowly.


    Finally, it returned to the base of her thighs, lightly kneading without haste.


    In moments like this, fear of gentle touch intensifies.


    Like feathers brushing the heart''s tip, each stroke drove her insane with unbearable itchiness.


    "I... I''m begging you... please give it to me? Hmm!"


    Chloe turned over, pleading, rubbing her body back and forth on the bed.


    As if only this motion could alleviate the internal heat and the itch within her heart.


    But Alexander Johnson merely watched from the darkness, his eyes deep, showing no intention to take the next step.


    What crossed his mind was the fact of the night: she believed the person on the bed was her husband, Lucas Hughes.


    Like Hades, ruling over life and death in Hell, Alexander looked at Chloe,pletely consumed by Flibanserin, writhing on the bed as if in hell, touching herself.


    Until the itch became unbearable, and Chloe bit her own hand.


    Only then did Alexander''s face darken, and he finally pressed down on the person on the bed, beginning his conquest.


    From then on, the dim night, the faint light, mingled with gasps and sounds of pleasure...


    Perhaps because of Flibanserin, Chloe was far more indulgent thanst night.


    She spread her legs, tightly locking the man''s robust waist, feeling those solid six-pack abs.


    And beneath, the hardness filling her, thrusting rapidly, sending tingles through her scalp.

 Chapter 7: What Is She?

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7: What Is She?</h4>


    ```html


    Chloe Simpson''s fingertips slowly embedded into the skin of the person on her, her voice getting softer with each cry.


    "I want it so much! Ah!"


    "Don''t stop! Keep going! Mm!"


    ...


    As crazy as it was in the room that night, Lucas Hughes outside the door was filled with equal intensity of hatred.


    But in the end, when Chloe''s incredibly enchanting sound pierced the sky, he unexpectedly discovered he was aroused.


    "!" Lucas looked down.


    Surprise, excitement, and a mix ofplex thoughts.


    Suddenly.


    Alexander Johnson opened the door.


    He seemed unchanged from when he went in, still impably dressed, not a hair out of ce.


    But his whole demeanor was full of vitality, clearly satisfied.


    Lucas looked at him with unwillingness.


    "If you dare do anything again, you know the consequences."


    In the end, he got threatened instead.


    Alexander left that sentence and turned to leave.


    When Lucas went in, Chloe was peacefully asleep in bed, covered with a nket, but the marks all over were enough to prove the previous night''s turmoil.


    Hey down expressionless, but the moment he hit the bed, he silentlyughed to the point of trembling.


    At eight in the morning, when Chloe opened her eyes, she saw Lucas staring at her absent-mindedly.


    Lucas smiled and gently stroked her cheek, "Was your husband amazingst night? Hmm?"


    Alexander Johnson, your prowess in bed, I''m using it, really amazing!


    "Amazing! Lucas, you''re really incredible! I... my legs are still weak..."


    Chloe blushed and buried herself in Lucas''s chest.


    "..."


    Lucas said nothing, absent-mindedly stroking her head.


    All he could think about was Chloe''s final enchanting sound and the movement in his pants afterward.


    "Lucas, from today on, I will definitely be the best wife in the world."


    And Chloe, cuddled in Lucas''s embrace, felt only warmth in her heart.


    She thought,st night was so good with Lucas, all this should be in the past now.


    Lucas treats her so well, loves her so much, she definitely can''t let down his love.


    In the future, she''ll definitely be filial to her inws, bear children for Lucas, manage their marriage well, and live a good life!


    Just like that, the three-day, two-night cruise ended.


    Chloe and Lucas returned to work at the hospital, everything returning to the way it was before.


    In the eyes of their parents, colleagues, and friends, they were a sweet newlywed couple, with no anomalies.


    Alexander Johnson hadn''t appeared again.


    Chloe felt a sense of relief, as she expected.


    Someone like Alexander wouldn''tck women, nor would he care about a one-night stand on a cruise.


    But somehow, after returning, she often dreamt of the tangled night with Alexander on her wedding night.


    Whenever waking in the dead of night, shes of that wedding night would appear before her eyes.


    On the cruise, under the bright moonlight, the taut waistline, the long fingers...


    Every moment making her toss and turn, her heart filled with emotions.


    Chloe felt that since she was thinking like this, it might be due to ovtion, coupled with Lucas not being with her since returning.


    It should be settled with just once.


    So, after several consecutive night shifts at the hospital, she found a day when both had a break.


    She went to the supermarket, bought a lot of ingredients, and even a good bottle of wine.


    Just thinking about the delightful evening with Lucas toe made her body thrill with excitement.


    After buying everything, she hummed a song as she brought the things home, and just as she closed the door, the door across opened.


    "Young Master, everything has been quite normal these days, nothing discovered. But tonight, Chloe bought a lot of ingredients and wine home. I checked the hospital schedule, and both Lucas and Chloe are not on night shift tonight."


    The person wasn''t anyone else, it was one of the subordinates sent by Alexander Johnson.


    Alexander Johnson frowned, recalling the tampering Lucas did with the drinks on the cruise, "Find something to keep Lucas at the hospital."


    "Yes, Young Master. By the way, there''s another matter, Madam is still having people investigate affairs abroad. But rest assured, Assistant Woods had instructed us long ago to smooth out the foreign assets."


    Alexander paused his fingertips, "Hmm, got it."


    After hanging up the phone, he lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and called Assistant Jack Woods.


    "Have someone put together an investment feasibility n for Chloe''s hospital overnight, remember, the more money, the better. Make sure Gabrie Dyer can see it first thing tomorrow."


    Gabrie Dyer had been relentlessly pursuing matters abroad, only because she feared his roguishness was a sham and he had secretlyid a solid foundation abroad, making him tough to handle?


    If so, he might as well create a big spectacle to grab her attention.


    It''d also be a good opportunity to reinforce his image as a consistently flirtatious hedonist before her.


    And Chloe, a married woman whom Gabrie Dyer personally found, was naturally the best choice in sight.


    Moreover, this woman Chloe...


    "Young Master, do you intend to... Okay, I understand. It''s just..."


    Jack, who had been with Alexander Johnson for many years, instantly grasped Alexander''s intentions. But hearing Chloe''s name still made his heart tighten.


    Hearing Jack''s hesitant tone, Alexander asked, "Just what?"


    "Nothing?" Jack sensed Alexander''s icy tone and swallowed back his words.


    On the other side, in the Parasol Tree District.


    Chloe had prepared the meal, poured the wine, and even lit a few candles.


    She looked at her meticulously prepared candlelight dinner with satisfaction and smiled.


    She couldn''t help subconsciously fantasizing about the delightful evening toe with Lucas.


    She even took out her phone and snapped a photo for Lucas.


    Unexpectedly, just a few minutes after sending the photo, Lucas hastily replied, "On night shift tonight."


    There was no more message.


    Chloe''s hand shook, the spoon on the table ttered to the ground.


    She didn''t bother picking it up, her eyes fixed on the phone''s illuminated screen, shing Lucas''s "On night shift tonight," and then staring at it go darkpletely ck.


    Her heart seemed to go dark with the screen.


    Clearly, he wasn''t scheduled for the night shift tonight, yet he still took the shift.


    It just so happened right after she sent him the photo of the candlelight dinner.


    Is he really unable toe back, or does he still harbor resentment, unable to let go of what happened that wedding night, despising her.


    Thinking it over, sinceing back, Lucas indeed hadn''t touched her.


    As for the intimate moments the day after that wedding night on the cruise, Lucas was drunk, not sober.


    For a moment, self-me, difort, regret, and torment were intertwined in Chloe''s heart.


    That night, Chloe held the wine, drinking mouthful after mouthful, staring at the candlelight on the table, burning out one after another.


    In the end, she didn''t even know how she fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chloe was awakened by her phone rm.


    She opened her eyes, turned off the rm, and saw Lucas had sent a message, vividly describing the melodramatic patients from his night shift, and sheughed.


    In an instant, her mood greatly improved.


    She put down her phone, got up to wash up, even dressed up carefully, and went to work at the hospital.


    Johnson n Investment Bank.


    At nine in the morning, Mrs. Johnson, also known as Gabrie Dyer, received a report from her secretary upon arriving at thepany.


    "Ha, good. Looks like our Young Master really had fun this time, heroes have always struggled with beautiful women! We must support him!"


    "Remember, have someone follow, someone clever, reliable. If he really is foolishly lecherous, that''s fine, but the fear is that he''s hiding his light under a bushel, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!"


    Gabrie Dyer was very pleased to see Alexander Johnson''s investment n, yet she wasn''tcent.


    At ten in the morning, under Gabrie Dyer''s arrangement, the meeting unanimously approved Alexander Johnson''s investment n.


    Gabrie Dyer''s appointed men also joined the investment team.


    "Young Master, everything went as you expected, but Madam also sent someone." Jack Woods instantly recognized Gabrie Dyer''s appointed men.


    Alexander Johnson smiled knowingly, "What kind of person is Gabrie Dyer, of course she wouldn''t rx her vignce so easily, sending people to follow is just right, the fear is she''d send no one!"


    "Right, Young Master. Regarding Miss Simpson, do you really intend to go through with this? After all, back then..."


    Jack knew Alexander Johnson''s uing n, but thought about Chloe, still reminded.


    Last night he intended to remind, but now on the brink, with Gabrie also involved, the hospital will inevitably be a battleground.


    Chloe may not be important, but the most important is the Young Master.


    No one knows clearer than he does, how long the Young Master had been looking for her.


    "Jack, some people, some things, once they''re in the past, they stay there."


    Alexander Johnson''s hand clenched in his pocket, a fleeting depth in his eyes.


    ```

 Chapter 8 Recalling Madness

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Recalling Madness</h4>


    "Alright, Young Master, I''ll keep an eye on the investment process at Ansun Hospital."


    With his back to him, Alexander Johnson didn''t see his young master''s expression. Jack Woods nodded and left.


    As the richest man in Kyohai, the Johnson n Investment Bank naturally acted swiftly.


    The Ansun Hospital investment n passed the meeting at ten in the morning, and the process waspleted by eleven.


    By eleven thirty, Ansun Private High-Grade Hospital in Kyohai, where Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes worked, received the notification.


    Suddenly, the entire Ansun was in an uproar!


    "Heard someone invested a hundred million in our hospital."


    Lucas Hughes had juste out of the lounge to grab lunch when he overheard the doctors in his department chatting.


    He rubbed his temples and walked over, "What''s this about a hundred million?"


    Seeing him exit the lounge, a colleague remarked, "Hey? Lucas, didn''t you have the night offst night?"


    "Don''t bring it up. It wasn''t supposed to be my shiftst night; a patient came in unexpectedly. Such a mess! yed with some red bouncing egg thing and got injured!"


    "The whole sponge was covered in blood, and he was in such pain! Insisted on seeing the chief physician, so I stepped in. Turns out, the blood was just liquid from the red bouncing egg. Laughed my head off."


    Recallingst night''s incident, Lucas felt it was ridiculous.


    "Ah, you''ve been promoted to chief physician, so you''ll have to bear with it."


    "Yeah, look at Old Harriton, he''s lost all his hair from stress, and he still isn''t chief physician. And that Trent, his family is loaded, yet even with all the bribes and connections, hasn''t made it!"


    "But it''s poor Nurse Simpson who''s been left alone right after her marriage."


    After some banter between the two, they teased a bit more.


    "I just got lucky, like a blind cat stumbling upon a dead mouse. By the way, so what''s this hundred million investment about?"


    Lucas didn''t mention Chloe at all, pretending he hadn''t heard, and continued asking about the hospital investment.


    Sinceing back from the cruise, he really thought he''d gotten better, that he could do it.


    But after trying numerous times without sess, even watching countless films, nothing helped.


    He was even troubled at one point, thinking only the sound of Chloe being with another man on the cruise worked as stimtion.


    But without a word from Alexander Johnson, he dared not make any rash moves. His mind was a mess, and he certainly didn''t want to discuss anything about Chloe.


    The two colleagues didn''t notice anything and continued talking about the investment.


    "A hundred million investment, don''t you know? All we know is that the director is frantically preparing, saying the investor ising in the afternoon."


    "Look, here theye!"


    As they chatted, all three received a WeChat notification.


    [Important Notice! After the end of today''s shift, all non-duty medical staff should gather in the hospital''s conference room!]


    Of course, Chloe Simpson also received the notification.


    At six in the evening, Chloe, Lucas, and other medical staff went to the conference room together.


    Just after sitting down, she suddenly remembered she had left her phone outside the operating room.


    Since the investor wasn''t arriving until seven, she thought she had some time and went back to fetch it.


    Unexpectedly, just as she turned toward the corner of the conference room, arge hand pulled her aside.


    "Alex... Alexander Johnson?" Seeing who it was, Chloe was utterly shocked.


    "Chloe, what''s with that expression?" Alexander Johnson gazed at her with amusement, a yful look on his face.


    "You''re the investor of that hundred million... it''s you?" Chloe only felt panic, her words stumbling over themselves.


    "Yes, it''s me. What? Surprised? Or did you think after that night on the cruise, you''d have no further encounters with me?"


    With a sarcastic smile, Alexander reached out and gently hooked her chin.


    "!" Instantly, Chloe''s face went pale.


    Did Alexander know she was the woman from that night?


    Wasn''t he still asleep when she left that morning?


    It was also dark that night; he...


    For a moment, her mind shed with various thoughts. But in the end, remembering one thing, sheughed.


    Had she forgotten who he was?


    Alexander Johnson, the Young Master of the mighty Johnson Family, the richest in Kyohai. Finding out who she was should have been as easy as lifting a finger.


    "What are you thinking? Hm? Reminiscing about the thrill of my betrayal on our wedding night?"


    Seeing her silent, Alexander leaned close to her ear, casually speaking while pinning her against the wall.


    His warm breath spilled across her ear, the familiar scent invading her senses, reviving the wildness of their wedding night in an instant.


    "Alexander Johnson, why did you invest in our hospital?"


    Chloe couldn''t help but breathe heavily, her mind suddenly shing a dreadful answer.


    Could it be that Alexander invested the hundred million because of her?


    No! Who was she really?


    A married woman, how could she cause such amotion for the Young Master of the Capital Circle?


    And then, Alexander''s thin lips moved slightly, and she felt as if all the blood in her body stopped flowing.


    "What if I told you, it was for you? After all, I never really liked women, so getting to know one was quite something."

 Chapter 9 Breaking the Taboo

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Breaking the Taboo</h4>


    ```html


    Alexander Johnson saw Chloe Simpson''s face turn pale, unable to utter a single word. He smiledzily and carelessly, as if deriving a sense of revenge.


    Chloe was biting her lip tightly, filled with shame, not caring to notice Alexander''s expression.


    At this moment, she really just wanted to end this rtionship as soon as possible.


    "Alexander Johnson, no, Young Mister Johnson, the Young Master, with your status, there''s nock of women for you. Why must you cling to me? You..."


    However, Chloe hadn''t finished speaking when Alexander interrupted her.


    He looked as if someone had vited a taboo, his face darkened, "You think I''m clinging to you?"


    "If not, then I thank Young Mister Johnson for your magnanimity."


    Chloe felt a tightness in her heart, overwhelmed by an inexplicable pressure that was slightly suffocating.


    Yet, at the same time, she also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who was Alexander?


    He was the Young Master of the illustrious Johnson Family, with just a beckon of his finger, countless women would flock to him. How could he possibly make a billion-dor investment just for her?


    Besides, she didn''t think she had the capability to make Alexander do such a thing for her.


    Chloe felt relieved but little did she know, at such a close distance, every subtle change in her expression was entirely captured by Alexander.


    "I still prefer the look of you lying beneath me on the night of our wedding."


    Seeing her ease after trying to distance herself from him, a flicker of dark hatred shed in Alexander''s eyes.


    He lifted his leg to pin Chloe''s legs against the wall, grabbing one of her hands and pinning it above her head, while his other hand boldly slipped under her nurse outfit.


    "Ah!"


    Alexander had just slipped a hand inside, and though he hadn''t done anything yet, Chloe''s back tensed, drawing in a sharp breath.


    The domineering scent of hormones overwhelmed her immediately.


    Even though he hadn''t done anything, Chloe felt like her entire body and mind were already half within his control, unable to move an inch.


    Perhaps it was because the hand on her thigh was burning hot.


    Like branding iron, that scared her a bit.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t even moved, and you can''t handle it?" Alexander''s eyes carried a mocking disdain.


    Compared to Chloe''s emotional turmoil, he seemed more like an unfeeling emperor, his dark eyes seemingly void of any emotion.


    He just watched Chloe''s face twisted in pain and desire, savoring a thin stream of vengeful pleasure inside.


    "I... Alexander... you... let go..."


    Chloe opened her mouth intending to scream, but remembering they were in a hospital, she quickly lowered her voice.


    Unknowingly, biting her lip and speaking in lowered tones, she was even more alluring.


    At this moment, she resembled a pitiful, innocent little white flower, as if she would shatter with just a slight touch.


    Seeing Chloe like this, the urge to ravage her fiercely grew stronger in Alexander''s heart.


    The impulse caused his actions to spread upwards.


    The nurse outfit was loose enough to be easily lifted, very convenient.


    He moved unhindered until he reached Chloe''s thigh root.


    "Mmm!"


    The instant Alexander''s hand ventured higher, Chloe couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Even she didn''t expect herself to react so strongly.


    Alexander had only moved his hand over and hadn''t even done anything yet.


    He seemed to have a maddening allure on him.


    Chloe couldn''t imagine what would happen if Alexander truly acted.


    However, in the next second, she was about to experience it directly.


    "Ah!"


    His fingers twirled upwards, teasing her in such a way that her knees went weak, almost causing her to fall forward.


    Luckily, Alexander was right in front of her, so she didn''t hit the ground, instead, she fell right against him.


    Her hands instinctively reached out, unknowinglynding right on Alexander''s chest.


    One hand on each side, her fingers followed the curve and squeezed slightly.


    The sticity was quite good, definitely a sign of regr workouts.


    But realizing what she had done, Chloe quickly let go and turned to escape.


    "Still saying you can''t take it? I just moved a little and you already fell into my arms, grasping at me. Chloe, is this ying hard to get, inviting me in?"


    Alexander didn''t give her a chance to escape, reaching out to grip her chin.


    Yet for some reason, such blush-inducing, heart-pounding words sounded coldly vengeful to Chloe''s ears.


    "..."


    Chloe froze for a moment, truly unable to understand.


    What was there for Alexander to hate, to seek revenge for?


    If anyone had a reason to hate, to seek revenge, wasn''t it supposed to be her?


    "Thinking of Lucas Hughes? Hmm?"


    Seeing Chloe lost in thought, the first thing that came to Alexander''s mind was that she was thinking of her husband, Lucas Hughes.


    Even at a time like this, she dared to wander in thought, impressive!


    He pinched her chin, pushing forward with his leg, firmly pinning Chloe against the wall.


    Pressing so tightly, she had no room to escape.


    Alexander''s hand moved to remove thest barrier confining his fingers, going straight to the core.


    "Ah! No..."


    Chloe could no longer hold back and cried out.


    Even though she tried her best to lower her voice, it was still sharp, especially in the quiet corridor of the hospital''s reception area.


    This was a designated wee area in the hospital, not the usual clinic or emergency area, so it was extremely silent.


    No matter how low her voice, someone might still hear it.


    Of course, Chloe also wanted to control herself desperately, to not make a single sound.


    But she really... couldn''t do it.


    She had never experienced such stimtion in the five years with Lucas Hughes.


    Not to mention Alexander''s force was great. If he weren''t pressing her tightly against the wall behind her, she would have already copsed in a trembling heap.


    And that wasn''t even the most lethal part.


    The most critical was, a rapid heat was now rising inside her.


    Her hips and lower abdomen began to tighten uncontrobly, wanting to sp onto something.


    On the night of her wedding, her feelings were the strongest, shouting the loudest, right at moments like this when Alexander teased her.


    Chloe knew she couldn''t let this continue.


    Otherwise, something serious would really happen!


    "Young Mister Johnson, please... mm... please... let me go... ah... will you?"


    Chloe''s face was flushed red, her eyes sparkling with plea.


    Alexander seemed quite pleased with her reaction, letting out a sneer and added a word yfully.


    "Such... a tease!"


    ```

 Chapter 10 Enjoy Fully

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Enjoy Fully</h4>


    As soon as this word emerged, Chloe Simpson seemed to be instantly provoked, her body tensed up.


    At the same time, the maic and seductive voice of Alexander Johnson on their wedding night repeatedly echoed in her ears, so clear.


    Clearly, she was drunk that night, her consciousness blurred.


    But at this moment, the dim lights, the enticing posture, and even every heavy breath of Alexander Johnson were as vivid as if it had just happened.


    Her heart raced, and her body reacted.


    No, she couldn''t let this happen!


    "Mm!"


    Chloe Simpson pinched her thigh hard, forcing herself to calm down.


    Just as she was about to loseposure, fortunately, Alexander Johnson''s phone rang.


    Alexander Johnson picked up the call, responded briefly, then turned and left in a hurry.


    Only then did Chloe Simpson cover her chest and let out a long breath.


    Wait, did Alexander Johnson just say something?


    Investment?


    Chloe Simpson''s heart tightened, suddenly recalling Alexander Johnson''s status as an investor.


    Oh no!


    Chloe Simpson turned and dashed toward the reception room.


    At this time, everyone from the hospital was in the reception room waiting to wee the investors, even the director might be there.


    If she werete...


    Despite using her fastest speed, Chloe was stillte when she arrived at the reception room.


    In her haste, she rushed in and pushed the door open.


    Instantly, all attention turned to her.


    The nurses from various departments, doctors, the director who was shaking hands with Alexander Johnson, and Lucas Hughes all focused on Chloe Simpson.


    Seeing the director''s furious gaze, Chloe knew she was in deep trouble.


    So nervous that even her toes clutched tightly, she didn''t know what to do.


    "This is a new nurse at our hospital, a bit clumsy, I apologize, Young Mister Johnson."


    The director had to quickly smooth things over to please and couldn''t let the atmosphere turn cold.


    "Chloe Simpson, why are you standing there? Hurry over."


    After saying that, he ordered Chloe to join the group of nurses. His words were kind, but everyone knew Chloe would certainly be harshly criticized afterward.


    After all, this was a key investor, and if anything messed up the investment, the consequences would be substantial.


    "..."


    Chloe dared not speak another word, keeping her head down, she jogged towards the group of nurses, almost burying her head into her neck.


    Alexander Johnson cast a faint nce at Lucas Hughes in the crowd, suddenly chuckling lightly, "Wait, so it''s Nurse Simpson, no wonder she''s so professional at serving."


    "!"


    Chloe''s whole body trembled, her steps came to an abrupt halt.


    Just that light sentence once again made her the center of attention.


    The words "serving"bined with Alexander Johnson''s jealous expression was undoubtedly a heavy bomb, exploding among the doctors and nurses in the hospital.


    "Hey... does Chloe Simpson know Young Mister Johnson?"


    "Heh, it seems like more than knowing each other."


    "No way, Chloe Simpson just got married to Dr. Hughes."


    "So what if they were newlywed, in front of them is the Young Master of the Capital Circle, how tempting!"


    For a moment, everyone was buzzing with discussions.


    "Young Mister Johnson knows Simpson?"


    The director took this moment to shift his stance, no longer looking ready to eat someone, hoping to leverage Chloe to please Alexander Johnson.


    His words were like a nuclear explosion rushing straight at Chloe.


    Her blood froze, slowly lifting her head, eyes full of plea directed at Alexander Johnson.


    Lucas Hughes stood amidst the crowd, his tightly clenched fist cracking audibly.


    "Of course, more than just knowing."


    Alexander Johnson raised his eyebrows carelessly,pletely ignoring Chloe''s pleading gaze.


    He spoke so lightly!


    But for Chloe, it was like a hammer, hitting her with a ''bang''.


    Her heart shattered instantly!


    What does Alexander Johnson want?


    Does he want to ruin her? To make her never lift her head andpletely unfit to continue working?


    Why is he treating her this way?


    To punish her for sneaking away while he was still asleep after their wedding night frenzy?


    He clearly doesn''tck women, why is he holding onto her?


    She is just a small nurse in a hospital, an ordinary person!


    Not like him, the exalted Young Master of the Johnson Family.


    His actions are tantamount to forcing her work and life to a dead end.


    "..."


    Chloe stood there just staring at Alexander Johnson, her eyes red as if blood could drip out.


    Alexander Johnson wasn''t far from her and clearly saw the loneliness, helplessness, and fear deep in her eyes.


    For a moment, it felt like something pricked his heart.


    "Oh? Really? I didn''t know, Young Mister Johnson and Chloe have such a connection."


    Until the director''s voice came to his ears, Alexander Johnson withdrew his gaze."Yes, that time I identally got injured, if not for coincidentally meeting Nurse Simpson and receiving effective treatment, I might have lost the use of my entire hand."


    He nodded, effortlessly glossing over everything that had just happened.


    "!"


    Chloe was shocked, suddenly lifting her head to look at Alexander Johnson.


    Was he exining things for her?


    She really couldn''t figure out this man.


    One moment, it seemed like he wanted to push her into the abyss, the next he seemed to want to elevate her to paradise.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. That''s not surprising at all, Chloe herself is the head nurse of the emergency clinic, her professional skills are excellent, especially in handling such emergencies."


    "Of course, all other nurses and doctors in our hospital are also very professional. Young Mister Johnson, investing in our Ansun Hospital is absolutely the right choice."


    The director was also quick to praise after hearing this, taking the opportunity tomend his entire hospital staff.


    "Come here, Chloe, sit next to Young Mister Johnson."


    After the praise, he went over to pull Chloe to sit beside Alexander Johnson.


    Only then did Chloe manage to pull herself out of her confusion, anxiously sitting down beside Alexander Johnson as directed by the director.


    At this moment, she indeed had no option to refuse, and could onlyply.


    As soon as she sat down, Chloe felt a strong gaze sweeping over her.


    Following the gaze, she saw Lucas Hughes, her palms tightened, realizing suddenly that Lucas was still there, her husband was still there.


    In the scene just now, she had indeed neglected Lucas''s presence.


    Now, facing Lucas''s gloomy stare, Chloe''s heart was a chaotic mess.


    She hurriedly picked up her phone and sent Lucas a message on WeChat.


    [Lucas, it''s not what you think, I''ll exin when I get back.]


    Completely focused on messaging Lucas, Chloe didn''t notice that every word on her phone screen was seen by Alexander Johnson sitting beside her.


    "Nurse Simpson, what do you think?"


    Staring at Chloe''s phone screen, a hint of sadness shed in Alexander Johnson''s eyes, then he brought the topic to Chloe.


    "What?" Chloe still didn''t know what was happening.


    "Simpson, what are you thinking? Young Mister Johnson just said about adding a psychological outpatient department, which might help patients'' physical recovery."


    The director was quite dissatisfied with Chloe''s attitude.


    "Oh, yes, that''s great." Chloe indeed didn''t hear, feeling guilty, she replied following the director''s lead.


    "Good, since Nurse Simpson thinks it''s great too, let''s work together on a feasibility n."


    Alexander Johnson nonchntly nced at Lucas Hughes from the corner of his eyes, before finally setting his gaze back on Chloe.


    "Yes, that would be feasible. Chloe, tonight, you stay and work overtime with Young Mister Johnson, don''t go back yet. The sooner the feasibility n ispleted, the sooner it can be implemented."


    The director naturally agreed with delight.


    After all, once the feasibility n is finalized, the investment money would follow.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the word ''tonight'', Chloe''s heart skipped a beat.


    The madness of the wedding night surged up again.


    And what about the exnation she had just promised to give Lucas?


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth to refuse, but the director didn''t give her a chance.


    "What? You have a problem?"


    The director''s imposing gaze clearly told Chloe she didn''t have the right to refuse.


    "No."


    She shook her head, ncing at Lucas Hughes not far away, more distressed than ever.


    Thinking she could only wait until the meeting was over, and then go to Lucas to exin briefly.


    Little did she know, nearby, Alexander Johnson had already seen through her thoughts.


    As for Lucas Hughes, he had already sent a message to Alexander Johnson''s phone.


    [Young Mister Johnson, enjoy your night. If you need me to do anything, just let me know.]

 Chapter 11 Seeking Favor

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Seeking Favor</h4>


    The phone buzzed twice, and Alexander Johnson picked it up to see a message pop up on the screen.


    His eyes darkened slightly, and he put down the phone, instructing the dean in front of everyone.


    "Alright, let''s do it like this. But an entire night is really too long. Dean, the hospital has a lounge, right? Find a ce to sleep, so Nurse Simpson and I can rest if we''re tired."


    Lucas Hughes had just finished sending a message when he heard Alexander Johnson say to find a ce to sleep.


    His face instantly turned green!


    Damn it, he''s sleeping with his woman and unting it right in front of him.


    If he could, he would love to charge over and hit Alexander Johnson so hard even his father wouldn''t recognize him!


    But thinking is one thing, actually doing it is another. Even if you gave Lucas Hughes a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare do such a thing.


    "Of course, there is. I''ll arrange it right away!"


    The dean was delighted toply, nodding repeatedly.


    After speaking, he asked everyone to disperse for a meeting and went off to arrange the lounge situation.


    Chloe Simpson quickly got up, preparing to find Lucas Hughes to exin a few things first.


    If she waited until after tonight''s overtime, another night, he might overthink things even more.


    There was already a rift between the two of them because of the wedding night.


    "Lu..."


    Unexpectedly, just as she got up, arge hand reached out to grab her.


    She turned around and saw Alexander Johnsoning closer.


    "The dean has already instructed, tonight you''re mine. Where are you going?"


    Alexander Johnson grabbed Chloe Simpson with one hand, squeezing his phone hard with the other, speaking nonchntly.


    "Young Mister Johnson, please don''t go too far."


    Seeing Alexander Johnson being so aggressive, Chloe Simpson thought about how she didn''t know what would happen tonight, feeling so anxious that her voice choked a little.


    Alexander Johnson smiled softly and said, "Too far? Hah, have you thought that if your husband Lucas Hughes knows about me and you, not only will he not me you, he would actually send you to me to y with every day."


    "After all, what I can give him is far too much. For example, position, money, power¡ªthings that ordinary people like you could never reach in a lifetime."


    "Oh, and women, there are plenty even prettier than you."


    Listening to Chloe Simpson''s choked voice, he found it extremely grating.


    "Yes, of course! Who are you? The Young Master of the Capital Circle! Someone like you, toying with ordinary people like us could happen in just a minute!"


    At this moment, Chloe Simpson felt incredibly humiliated, tears welling up in her eyes.


    It felt as if she, a married woman, was lying bare on Alexander Johnson''s bed, being watched by colleagues, friends, and family.


    The moment she finished yelling, tears also fell.


    "Stop your tears, leave!"


    Alexander Johnson felt the scorching heat dropping onto his hand and was instantly filled with rage.


    "..."


    Hearing themand to leave, Chloe Simpson did not hesitate further, wiped her tears, and ran out of the reception room to chase after Lucas Hughes.


    But once outside, she realized Lucas Hughes was already gone.


    She took a breath and ran to Lucas Hughes''s clinic office.


    "Nurse Simpson, looking for Lucas? He''s already gone, didn''t he tell you? You don''t have to be on call tonight."


    Hearing this from the other doctors on call, Chloe Simpson remembered that Lucas Hughes wasn''t working overtime tonight.


    "Oh, he did, I... I forgot."


    She absentmindedly replied and turned to run towards the hospital entrance.


    Running while dialing Lucas Hughes''s number on her phone.


    In the car at the hospital entrance, Lucas Hughes just stared at the lit-up phone screen, looking at Chloe Simpson''s call.


    Calcting when the call would almost end, he finally answered.


    "Hello, Chloe Simpson, what''s up? My mom just called to say my aunt''s here¡ªI need to go pick her up from the high-speed rail station and settle her in."


    "I was just about to tell you. Right, aren''t you working overtime tonight with Young Mister Johnson on that feasibility n? You better get to it; I''m driving, so I''ll hang up now."


    Lucas Hughes didn''t wait for Chloe Simpson to speak, just ryed information to her.


    "Oh, okay, be safe."


    The words Chloe originally wanted to exin were swallowed back down.


    After hanging up, she gripped her phone tightly, feeling vexed thinking about having to spend the night with Alexander Johnson.


    No, she couldn''t continue like this.


    She had to make a quick end with Alexander Johnson and return to a normal life.


    But with Alexander Johnson''s power and position, if he wanted, she feared she''d be under his thumb forever.


    Holding the phone, she squatted at the hospital entrance, thinking of countless ways, exhausting herself but not finding a feasible solution.


    While holding her head in anguish, she overheard a conversation between two nurses not far away.


    "Hey, did you hear? An nurse in our hospital hooked up with that Johnson Family Young Master."


    "What? Are you talking about the Johnson Family, the tycoon of Kyohai?"


    "Who else would it be? Supposedly, the nurse is a married woman."


    "No way, being single is one thing, but being married... I can''t understand women like that, even if they''re materialistic, shouldn''t they consider their family, their parents?"


    "Exactly! If that got out, her friends, colleagues, would all gossip. How would she face anyone? How would her parents face anyone?"


    "Yeah, I''d never dare¡ªjust thinking about the horrible consequences..."


    At this point, Chloe Simpson could no longer listen.


    Her mind was filled with chaotic scenes of her parents crying and causing a fuss if the affair were discovered, colleagues gossiping, and her life in shambles.


    [Chloe Simpson, the hospital arrangements areplete, the dean said to go directly to the administration conference room, there''s a designated lounge there.]


    Suddenly, her phone beeped with a message from a colleague in charge of investment at the hospital.


    Seeing "administration conference room" made Chloe''s heart sink.


    For some reason, one thought shed through her mind.


    The administration conference room was in building 10 at the far end of the hospital, usually unvisited.


    Staff there, unlike the medical staff, followed a nine-to-six routine, going home after hours.


    Being there tonight, no matter what Alexander Johnson did to her, no one would know.


    Even if she were yed to death, no one would save her.


    Her heart shattered instantly.


    In that moment, she felt like amb driven to the edge of a cliff.


    She got up and ran madly to the administration conference room.


    As she opened the door and saw Alexander Johnson, she fell to her knees with a thud in front of him.


    "Alexander Johnson, I beg you, can you spare me? I''ll do whatever you want if you just let me go."


    She bent over with her head lowered, pleading almost with bone-deep humility.


    "Heh, would you also be willing if I wanted you awake, spending all night pleasing me with every position like on your wedding night?"

 Chapter 12: What? Not pretending anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12: What? Not pretending anymore?</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson let out a coldugh, looking down at Chloe Simpson who was kneeling on the ground.


    In his pocket, his clenched fist was already showing bulging veins.


    Did she really want to sever ties with him that badly, to never see each other again?


    "!"


    To Chloe, it felt as if she¡¯d been struck by thunder from head to toe.


    And yet, all it took were Alexander Johnson¡¯s few light words.


    He wanted her to be fully conscious, to please him in all manner of ways.


    Ha, fine!


    Really fine...


    Chloe knelt there, gripping her hand tightly, her nails digging into her flesh, as if about to draw blood.


    "If I do this, will you let me go?"


    After a long time, it seemed Chloe used up a lifetime¡¯s worth of strength just to speak again.


    After all, they already slept together once on their wedding night, what¡¯s another time.


    If this time could truly sever her ties with Alexander Johnson.


    It¡¯d be worth it!


    After this, she could finally live her own life and properly manage her marriage with Lucas Hughes.


    However, after she spoke, Alexander Johnson stayed silent for a long time.


    The meeting room was quiet.


    She lowered her head, not daring to look at Alexander Johnson.


    "...what are you waiting for."


    After a long silence, Alexander Johnson¡¯s voice came down on her once more.


    Chloe looked up to see Alexander Johnson walking over to the sofa and sitting down.


    The implication was clear; they could start right there, on the sofa.


    Chloe was taken aback: "!"


    She hadn¡¯t expected Alexander Johnson to be so audacious.


    She clutched her nurse¡¯s uniform tightly, looking at the meeting room before her, her heart in turmoil.


    The door was not locked; what if someone walked in?


    The curtains were not drawn, and it was on the first floor.


    Though the administrative building was rarely visited, and it was at the back of Ansun Hospital¡¯s inpatient and outpatient sections.


    But if anyone came close, they¡¯d see everything clearly.


    Especially since it was night and the lights were on.


    "Nurse Simpson, my patience is limited."


    Just as Chloe was overwhelmed with indecision, Alexander Johnson¡¯s voice came to her ear once more.


    She looked up at the bright,rge meeting room, "Can... can we turn off the lights."


    "What do you think?"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s demeanor was casual and teasing, yet his words carried an undeniable firmness.


    Chloe understood.


    No!


    She chuckled bitterly at herself; having chosen such a humiliating path, what was there toin about now.


    She took a deep breath, steeling herself as if stepping towards her doom, and approached Alexander Johnson.


    But whether from nerves or something else, she tripped as soon as she reached the sofa.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe stumbled unexpectedly, losing her bnce and falling right on top of Alexander Johnson.


    The sudden impact made her clearly feel the resilience of Alexander Johnson¡¯s chest muscles once again.


    The scene of her clutching his chest during the day shed before her eyes.


    Her heart was thrown into chaos.


    "Ha, a clever move to feign innocence. What, not pretending anymore?"


    The sudden softness and the familiar scent from that night overwhelmed Alexander, shaking something deep within him.


    It seemed he had an inexplicable obsession with Chloe¡¯s body.


    But he disliked such feelings.


    Clearly, this woman...


    Chloe hurriedly denied, "I... didn¡¯t!"


    In truth, she genuinely hadn¡¯t intended to trip.


    Alexander cut her off immediately, "Didn¡¯t what? You didn¡¯t take the initiative that night? Didn¡¯t moan? Didn¡¯t scream?"


    "..." Chloe was speechless, unable to voice any rebuttal.


    That night her wild cries reyed in her mind like an invisible hand stripping her bare.


    "Nurse Simpson, I don¡¯t like your duplicitous nature."


    Alexander Johnson held her chin as if punishing her.


    Was it that he hadn¡¯t satisfied her enough that night?


    Or did she simply think it was her husband Lucas Hughes, and that¡¯s why she enjoyed it so much.


    Thinking of this, Alexander¡¯s thumb brushed over her lips as he held her chin.


    Chloe¡¯s lips trembled slightly.


    Alexander¡¯s touch held the perfect bnce, a mixture of slight pain from the friction causing tingling sensations through Chloe¡¯s body.


    Her body tingled as well.


    "It¡¯s not..." Chloe didn¡¯t like this feeling at all; she wanted to refute it immediately.


    "Not what? Climbing onto me but still pretending innocence?"


    Seeing her shameful appearance, Alexander felt an unexinable sense of revenge in his heart.


    As punishment, he used his other hand to grip Chloe¡¯s waist and squeeze it forcefully.


    "Ugh!"


    Chloe was caught off guard by the pinch, her back shivered, and her hands lost their support.


    In an instant, her lips met Alexander¡¯s.


    The scent of masculine hormones mixed with a faint woody fragrance instantly invaded her senses.


    Through the thin spring fabric at her waist, a wave of heat emanated.


    Chloe¡¯s legs unconsciously tightened, her breath quickened.


    Aware of that intense feeling inside her, she hurriedly pulled away from Alexander¡¯s lips.


    "Your body is quite honest."


    At such close range, of course, Alexander easily sensed Chloe¡¯s excitement.


    Between a man and a woman, they understood their mutual subtle emotions best.


    And he involuntarily wanted to taste the softness that had just graced his lips.


    Why hadn¡¯t he noticed that night, how soft this woman¡¯s lips were?


    "..."


    Chloe had no countering words, the intense emptiness and impulse flooded her body.


    She even clearly felt the dampness under her nurse skirt.


    "Let go of me, Alexander." Chloe reached to push him away.


    At this moment, Chloe regretted it.


    She shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Alexander.


    That overwhelming feeling...


    She was nearly losing control of her mind and body.


    "Let go. Ha, Chloe, what do you think I am? Do you think you cane and go as you please?"


    Amid such ambiguity, Chloe managing to withdraw in time ignited a me of anger in Alexander.


    Did she love Lucas Hughes that much?


    Enough to remain rational even under such potent hormonal influence.


    Alexander reached out and pulled Chloe forcibly into his arms.


    Meanwhile, he noticed a dark silhouette outside the window from the corner of his eye.


    "Let me tell you, Chloe, around me, you never get to end things."


    His expression darkened as he pulled Chloe over, pinning her onto the sofa and slipping his hand into her nurse¡¯s uniform.


    "Mm!"

 Chapter 13 Yielding

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Yielding</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson didn¡¯t expect Alexander Johnson to suddenly go mad.


    She bumped into his chest, feeling instantly dizzy.


    By the time she regained her senses and wanted to resist, it was already toote.


    The moment Alexander¡¯s hand reached out, it was like an electric shock coursing through her, numbness spreading through every part of her body.


    Under the long-lost touch, a gasp escaped from her lips.


    At the same time, the scorching heat, the deadly caress, and the ambiguous atmosphere, each one kept Chloe on the edge of desire.


    Her heart truly went mad with want.


    No!


    She cannot do this!


    She is a married woman.


    Even if she were to do something, it should be with her husband, with Lucas Hughes.


    It should never be Alexander Johnson!


    On her wedding night, she had already made one unforgivable mistake and could not make a second.


    With repeated intense struggles, Chloe still used her rationality to suppress the desire in her heart.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t drunk alcohol today; she was sober.


    "Alexander Johnson, I told you I don¡¯t want this!"


    Once she sobered up, Chloe struggled desperately, trying to push Alexander off of her.


    But she was already overpowered by Alexander; how could she possibly break free?


    "Nurse Simpson, haven¡¯t you heard that the more a woman struggles, the more excited a man gets, the more he likes it?"


    With just a few moves, Alexander had her hands pinned above her head.


    Meanwhile, his other hand continued to softly caress her body.


    Starting from her neck, his fingers slowly slid downwards.


    The motion was extremely slow, and in such a moment of emotional upheaval, the slower it was, the more it became unbearable.


    Chloe was already stuck in a difficult position because of Alexander, and being tormented like this again, she was naturally in difort.


    Under the bright lights, she could clearly see her clothes being undone bit by bit.


    The sense of shame climbed higher and higher, along with an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    And Alexander¡¯s cold and indifferent expression, like a high and mighty emperor, seemed to want to see her unrest.


    A fire seemed to ignite in her heart, burning instantly.


    Her entire body began to heat up.


    She stared intently at Alexander¡¯s fingers, circling from her neck to her corbone.


    Finally reaching her chest, her nurse¡¯s uniform already exposed arge area.


    Chloe could clearly see the rise and fall of her own chest.


    Her hands bound, she could only twist her body madly in resistance.


    "Alexander Johnson! You bastard! Hmm!"


    Yet in the process of resisting, she found her body¡¯s reactions growing stronger and more intense.


    Even her mind reached an unprecedented level of stimtion.


    Because of her struggle, Alexander¡¯s hand grew heavier, the soft fullness rubbing back and forth in his palm.


    The rough calluses in his palm intensified the friction.


    Soon, the little buds on her full peaks became hard, standing erect.


    As the little buds stiffened, her body was overwhelmed with a series of reactions.


    Chloe felt a strong emptiness in her lower body.


    Like having gone a long time without eating, her mouth felt tasteless, wanting to bite into something.


    It was that kind of feeling in her private parts.


    Her body tensed, buttocks clenched, and her abdomen tightened in response.


    Lying on top of her, Alexander keenly felt each of her tremors.


    "Seeing this reaction, doesn¡¯t it just make you want to... fuck!"


    Alexander coldly curled his lips, his words like a messenger from hell, choking Chloe at her vitals.


    "..."


    And Chloe couldn¡¯t utter a word of rebuttal.


    At such close proximity, she saw herself clearly in Alexander¡¯s pupils, a self whose expression was dazed and longing yet fiercely struggling.


    Her inner world copsed under the weight of such an expression!


    "Alexander Johnson, you beast! Let go of me!"


    Chloe couldn¡¯t ept herself like this.


    The sense of betrayal felt like the endless sea on the morning after her wedding, almost drowning her.


    "Let go? Heh, Chloe, you must be dreaming. I really like this feeling; I¡¯ve never experienced such excitement before."


    Alexander nced at the shadow outside the window and spoke with a coldugh.


    Not only did he not let go, but his actions intensified.


    Amidst the struggle, Chloe¡¯s nurse uniform was torn open with a "rip."


    Due to Alexander¡¯s immense strength, even the clothes under her uniform were being ripped open.


    Her entire body was almostpletely exposed under the ring light, with only her intimate underwear remaining.


    Alexander involuntarily caught his breath, his blood racing through his veins.


    Both on the wedding night and the night Lucas Hughes gave Chloe Flibanserin, he and Chloe had engaged in their affairs in the darkness.


    He had never seen Chloe so bare.


    Desire filled his eyes in an instant.


    He became restless and frenzied.


    In his heart was a struggle for Chloe¡¯s fidelity to Lucas, a desire for heavy-handed revenge, and the deliberate act for the audience outside the window.


    Unable to hold back any longer, Alexander lowered his head, starting from the softness of her chest, biting, licking, teasing, kneading, and moving down.


    "Mmm!"


    Chloe felt the heat on her chest, groaning as the initial pain turned into a tingly numbness, spinning and ravaging her.


    For some reason, her whole body began to tense up, her breathing bing rapid.


    She took a deep breath of fresh air, but before she could catch her breath.


    Alexander¡¯s lips trailed down from her chest, feverishly licking to her waist.


    "Ah!"


    This seemed to be her most sensitive spot, igniting in an instant.


    The wet heat of Alexander¡¯s tongue, mixing with the scorching sensation, made it unbearable for her.


    She cried out, grasping desperately at the pillow atop her head, her fingers nearly deformed.


    Faced with Chloe¡¯s frenzied passion, Alexander couldn¡¯t help but be drawn in.


    It was as if his rationality vanished in that moment.

 Chapter 14 Do It Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Do It Yourself</h4><h4></h4>


    The silhouette outside the window finally left in satisfaction after seeing this.


    But at this moment, all of Alexander Johnson¡¯s attention was focused entirely on Chloe Simpson.


    He moved with a savage intensity, as if he were a beast gone mad, ruthlessly attacking Chloe.


    No one knew how long itsted, until Chloe¡¯s eyes were wide open with tears streaming down her face, and her sobbing reached Alexander¡¯s ears, finally making him stop.


    As he came to his senses, he nced out the window to confirm that the shadow was gone and then released Chloe.


    "Alexander Johnson, you bastard!"


    At this moment, both Chloe¡¯s heart and body had been twisted by Alexander¡¯s aggression. As soon as she gained her freedom, she pped him hard.


    With a "p," the crisp sound of the p echoed abruptly in the quiet meeting room at night.


    Chloe was momentarily stunned.


    Alexander actually didn¡¯t dodge or evade?


    He took the p straight on!


    That p, she had used all her strength.


    Chloe stood there, watching Alexander¡¯s face swell visibly red and swollen.


    She instinctively moved her numb hand, her mind a tangled mess, unsure of what to do.


    In the end, she could only turn and flee in panic.


    Running out of the meeting room, the cold night wind blew, clearing her mindpletely.


    She stood there in the cold wind, with only one thought left in her mind.


    She had just pped the Young Master Alexander Johnson?


    It¡¯s over!


    He already didn¡¯t n to let her go and wanted to toy with her.


    Now, she¡¯s surely made him utterly furious.


    She squatted on the ground, hands buried in her hair, covering her head, sobbing angrily.


    Chloe, why do you always mess things up so badly?


    You were supposed to bow down and ask Alexander to let you go.


    But now...


    All the consequences of angering Alexander came rushing in one after another.


    The end of her career, colleagues¡¯ gossip, online cyberbullying, and possibly affecting Lucas Hughes as well.


    At this moment, Chloe really wished she could p herself hard.


    However, in stark contrast, at the same time, the hospital director was at the hospital entrance, thrilled like he had taken a stimnt, calling someone on the phone.


    "Mrs. Johnson, everything has been arranged, rest assured. The show begins tomorrow morning."


    "Good, I know. You did very well. I¡¯ll talk to George about your son¡¯s matter tomorrow."


    On the other end of the line, Gabrie Dyer had just finished washing up and was applying hand cream.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Johnson. By the way, Mrs. Johnson, one more thing, the hospital¡¯s three-term director is about to end, I¡¯ve heard that the major shareholders are considering a new director soon."


    Director Tyler Howard was sycophantic on the phone and also mentioned next month¡¯s director election.


    It is well known that Ansun Hospital is Kyohai City¡¯s most prestigious private hospital, but no one knows there¡¯s an unwritten rule within the hospital.


    The director¡¯s position is changed every ten years.


    The reason for changing is that Ansun, being a top private hospital, naturally has its certain connections and means.


    Especially in a private hospital setting, many unknown secrets are mixed in.


    Every industry, beneath the bright surface, hides countless filth and dirt.


    Ansun is no exception.


    Of course, only a few major shareholders know this rule.


    That¡¯s why Tyler Howard chose to board Gabrie Dyer¡¯s ship years ago.


    Back then, Gabrie Dyer was the sole heiress of thergest private bank in the country, Dyer n, and married the only heir of the richest Johnson Family.


    Amercial marriage, a powerful alliance, those who understand, understand.


    Oncebined, the Johnson and Dyer families were tied together, no matter what happens, they wouldn¡¯t separate.


    Unless the Johnson and Dyer families sank together.


    Therefore, whoever sat in Tyler Howard¡¯s position would choose Gabrie Dyer without hesitation at that time.


    "Rest assured, as long as I¡¯m here, you can be the director until old age and death."


    Gabrie Dyer finished applying hand cream, turned off the speakerphone, picked up the phone with an easygoing demeanor.


    "Alright, in that case, I¡¯m relieved. Have an early rest, Mrs. Johnson."


    These words eased Tyler Howard¡¯s mind.


    After hanging up the phone, he drove home.


    In the hospital meeting room, since Chloe ran out, Alexander had been sitting on the sofa.


    His face still throbbed with pain, and he pushed his cheek with his tongue, remembering Chloe¡¯s tear-streaked, anguish-filled face just earlier.


    If it were under Lucas Hughes, she definitely wouldn¡¯t look like that.


    Just like that night on the ship.


    She was drunk, and all she called out was Lucas Hughes¡¯s name.


    Thinking of this, a fire inexplicably rose in Alexander¡¯s heart, and his tightly clenched fists crackled.


    It was a while before he released his fists, reaching for his phone to call his assistant, Jack Woods.


    At that moment, the door made a creaking sound.


    Alexander looked up and saw Chloe returning.


    He chuckled mockingly, "Heh, dare toe back?"


    But even he didn¡¯t know if the mockery was directed at Chloe or himself.


    At the door, Chloe acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, turned to close the door, and came in.


    She knew very well that she had to return no matter what.


    The feasibility n instructed by the director had to be done regardless.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Young Mister Johnson, it was all my fault earlier, I was wrong. If you¡¯re still angry, you can p me again or double it. I can do it myself."


    Chloe began apologizing non-stop, backing down.


    As she finished speaking, she raised her hand to p herself.


    "I don¡¯t have a habit of hitting women." Alexander¡¯s words stopped her.


    "!" Chloe raised her head sharply, surprised that Alexander would let her off so easily.


    But indeed, Alexander let her off just like that.


    The rest of the night, Alexander worked with her, seriously working on the feasibility n to add a psychology department outpatient service.


    Chloe genuinely didn¡¯t expect that a feasibility n needed so many things.


    Besides, she was just a small nurse, with only some superficial medical knowledge, struggling very much.


    The feasibility n mainly aimed at promoting profitability, with issues rted to medical copyright only taking up one-tenth.


    Yet even so, her small part took almost the entire night.


    By the time they finished, dawn was breaking.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Alexanderpleted the final draft as the sun wasing up.


    He turned to see Chloe¡¯s sleeping face.


    In the first rays of morning light, filled with hope, she seemed just like in that moment of escape long ago.


    Suddenly, Alexander¡¯s heart softened.


    "Jack Woods, tell me, if Chloe knew it was her ideal good husband Lucas Hughes who personally delivered her to my bed, what would happen?"


    He picked up his phone, calling Jack Woods.

 Chapter 15 A Night of Passion

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15 A Night of Passion</h4><h4></h4>


    Jack Woods had just reached the hospital entrance with breakfast when his phone rang.


    Unexpectedly, upon answering Alexander Johnson¡¯s call, he heard these words.


    "..." He was momentarily speechless.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond or if he should respond at all.


    He still remembered asking Young Mister Johnson about Chloe Simpson beforeing to the hospital to invest.


    At that time, Alexander Johnson¡¯s response was, "what¡¯s past is past."


    Now it seemed, it was far from past.


    No matter the purpose of Alexander Johnson¡¯s question, the heavy mncholy in his tone already proved everything.


    "Ha!"


    After a moment of silence, Alexander Johnson seemed to realize howughable his question was.


    He gave a self-deprecating chuckle and resumed his usual calm and wisdom: "Where are you? It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock; we should head to thepany."


    "I¡¯m already at the hospital entrance, Young Master. By the way, I brought breakfast for you and Miss Simpson."


    Jack Woods breathed a quiet sigh of relief before he spoke in response.


    "Alright." Alexander Johnson replied and then hung up the phone.


    Jack Woods put away his phone and took a long breath. He headed toward the conference room in the administration building with the breakfast in hand.


    But he had barely taken a few steps when he overheard two healthcare workers gossiping.


    "Hey, have you heard? Last night the Johnson Family¡¯s Young Master and a nurse were at the administration conference room..."


    "Of course I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s probably spread throughout the entire hospital by now."


    "Oh, right, that nurse seems to be called Jian something..."


    "Chloe Simpson!"


    "Yes, that¡¯s the name."


    "s, the doctor married to this woman is truly unfortunate; just newly wed and already something like this happens. I heard that male doctor even graduated with a Ph.D., bing our hospital¡¯s chief physician at a young age."


    "There are just some people, in the midst of prosperity, who don¡¯t realize their blessings. If I had such a good husband, I wouldn¡¯t even think of cheating."


    All the way to the administration building¡¯s conference room, all Jack Woods heard was gossip about Chloe Simpson and Ethan Johnson¡¯s one-night fling.


    All kinds of nasty remarks were everywhere.


    When Jack Woods reached the conference room, Chloe Simpson was still asleep.


    He took a nce, then went back to report these discussions to Alexander Johnson.


    "Got it."


    Alexander Johnson simply nodded, not saying anything.


    When he saw the figure outside the windowst night, he had already anticipated this.


    He just thought it would spread throughout the Johnson n Group; he didn¡¯t expect it to circte throughout the whole hospital first.


    It seems Gabrie Dyer had also ced people in the hospital.


    Going forward, he would need to act with even more caution to ensure Gabrie Dyer never discovers his real purpose foring here.


    "Should we inform about this..."


    Jack Woods nced at Chloe Simpson and then looked at the sofa.


    Alexander Johnson raised his hand to stop him: "No need, she¡¯ll find out sooner orter."


    Seeing this, Jack Woods said nothing further and neatly arranged the breakfast on the table.


    When Chloe Simpson woke up, Alexander Johnson had already finished breakfast.


    "Miss Simpson, this is the breakfast I brought for you. The Young Master has already eaten; we¡¯ll head back to thepany first."


    Jack Woods said respectfully, then left with Alexander Johnson.


    As for Alexander Johnson, he didn¡¯t even spare an extra nce at Chloe Simpson from beginning to end.


    Chloe Simpson watched Alexander Johnson¡¯s departing silhouette without thinking too much.


    After all,st night between the two of them...


    It was normal for him to ignore her.


    She just hoped that after today, there would never be any interaction between them again.


    As soon as Alexander Johnson left, the atmosphere in the conference room seemed to lighten up.


    Chloe Simpson stretched out with a big yawn, moving her body.


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, she hesitated for a moment but eventually opened it to eat.


    She indeed felt hungry, and with the workday about to start, there was no time to eat at the cafeteria.


    Of course, the breakfast Jack Woods brought for Alexander Johnson was particrlyvish, from Season Imperial Pavilion, a Michelin three-star restaurant.


    It¡¯s said that Season Imperial Pavilion is the most expensive restaurant in all of Kyohai, bar none.


    Chloe Simpson took a small bite and indeed found it delicious.


    When Lucas Hughes arrived, Chloe Simpson was eating the most expensive breakfast in Kyohai, brought by Jack Woods.


    "Well, well! Seems like you pleased Young Mister Johnsonst night! Even breakfast has been upgraded to Kyohai¡¯s fanciest level. Chloe, you¡¯re really such a damn bitch!"


    Lucas Hughes picked up the breakfast and smashed it on the ground, then raised his hand to p Chloe Simpson.

 Chapter 16: Turn the Tables

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Turn the Tables</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lucas, what are you talking about?"


    Chloe Simpson was stillpletely unaware, feeling confused, and holding her burning cheek.


    She hadn¡¯t left the conference room since waking up, so she certainly didn¡¯t know about the rumors spreading throughout the hospital.


    "What am I talking about? Chloe, the whole hospital is gossiping about how you served the Young Master of the Johnson Familyst night! And you ask me what I¡¯m talking about?"


    "Ha, Chloe, who are you pretending for? You¡¯ve had such an expensive meal; I heard breakfast at the Season Imperial Pavilion costs forty thousand. How was it? Delicious, wasn¡¯t it? Huh?!"


    Lucas Hughes grabbed Chloe¡¯s hair and pushed her onto the sofa.


    "Ouch! I didn¡¯t, Lucas, listen to me..."


    Chloe tried to exin while reaching out to hold her hair that was being pulled.


    Last night, Alexander Johnson did want her to serve him, but in the end, nothing happened between them.


    "Listen to what? The whole hospital is talking vividly about how you and Alexander Johnson did nothing on the sofa? Or that Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t reach his hand into your clothes?!"


    Lucas didn¡¯t give Chloe a chance to exin, throwing a bombshell right at her.


    "Boom!" All at once.


    Chloe was thunderstruck, unable to react anymore.


    What Lucas said was indeed what had happened, but that was all ¡ª nothing more really happened between her and Alexander Johnson.


    But now, even if she tried to exin, Lucas probably wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    There was the incident from the wedding night, and now addingst night¡¯s situation.


    Even if she had a hundred mouths to argue, it would be useless.


    "Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Huh! Speak up, exin, didn¡¯t you want to exin?"


    Seeing Chloe cease to exin, Lucas became even more furious, tugging her hair even harder.


    It seemed like he was about to rip her hair out by the roots.


    Yes, he did send a message to Alexander Johnson yesterday, saying to send Chloe to him for fun.


    But he didn¡¯t expect this matter would spread throughout the hospital.


    Now he had be the center of the hospital¡¯s gossip, losing both face and dignity.


    How could he not be anxious!


    "Lucas, please calm down for a bit. I know right now you won¡¯t believe anything I say..."


    Chloe felt as if her entire scalp would be torn off, trying to soothe Lucas continuously.


    No matter what, Lucas wouldn¡¯t let go; he wanted to let out the anger in his heart.


    Along with the resentment from being oppressed by Alexander Johnson, he unleashed it all on Chloe.


    Fortunately, the hospital was open now, and the outpatient department called Lucas, urging him to return, forcing him to release Chloe.


    "Chloe, just wait; this matter can¡¯t be left like this."


    As he left, Lucas made a ruthless remark, looking relentless.


    Chloe watched Lucas¡¯s angry departing figure, then took out her phone to call Alexander Johnson.


    "Alexander Johnson, you¡¯re the Young Master, noble and privileged. What woman can¡¯t you have? Just because I didn¡¯t satisfy youst night, do you have to push me to the brink?"


    "Now the whole hospital is pointing fingers at me; are you happy? Satisfied? I just don¡¯t get it, what benefit does this bring you? You..."


    When Alexander Johnson saw Chloe¡¯s call, his heart had a hint of joy, but it vanished as soon as she bombarded him with usations.


    So, this woman thought the hospital rumors were orchestrated by him? She called to question him about this?


    For a moment, anger erupted within him likeva, and before Chloe finished speaking, he hung up abruptly.


    "...Does Miss Simpson misunderstand that the hospital rumors were arranged by you? Should I go exin?"


    Jack Woods saw Alexander¡¯s gloomy face in the rearview mirror, hesitated for a long time, and then spoke up.


    He could tell that, despite everything that had happened over the years, the Young Master still cared.


    "Seems like your workload is very light; perhaps you¡¯d like to go work in the Africa subsidiary,"


    A single nce from Alexander made Jack obediently shut his mouth, not daring to utter another word.


    The investment division in Africa had just started; it was said that those who went there dealt with wild lions daily, risking their lives.


    He definitely didn¡¯t want to go!


    Jack truly realized he should never speak more than necessary about Chloe Simpson.


    Afterward, all the way to thepany, Jack didn¡¯t say a single word more.


    And Alexander Johnson, the words from Chloe¡¯s call echoed in his ears the whole way.


    She herself voiced what benefit it was to him, yet still med him for doing it.


    Ha, why did he ever think this woman was good?


    So foolish!


    However, the hospital rumors did provide him a good opportunity.


    Gabrie Dyer orchestrated all this, aiming topletely ruin his reputation.


    He could turn the plot against her advantageously!

 Chapter 17: Trying Something New

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Trying Something New</h4><h4></h4>


    When Alexander Johnson arrived at thepany, it was exactly nine o¡¯clock, right on time for work, not early orte.


    In thepany, everything was just as he had expected. The news from the hospital had spread everywhere.


    He had just reached the office, didn¡¯t even have time to warm his seat, and Gabrie Dyer came over.


    "Alexander, what¡¯s going on at the hospital? How could you be so careless? With your status, is there any woman you can¡¯t have? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll find one for you."


    "You got involved with a nurse... and moreover, a married nurse, a woman with a husband. If this reaches your father and grandfather¡¯s ears, what will they think of you?"


    "You just returned from abroad, and I had a hard time convincing your grandfather to let you join thepany to participate in investments. And now you cause such a scene. Oh dear, you really are giving me a headache, child!"


    Upon entering, Gabrie Dyer put on an affectionate yet disgruntled motherly act, dishing out a barrage of criticism.


    "I... I don¡¯t know what happened either. Mother, when I¡¯m near this woman it¡¯s like I¡¯m under a spell. Now that it¡¯s already happened, mother, what should I do? How do I exin this to father and grandfather?"


    Alexander furrowed his brows and spoke anxiously.


    Since Gabrie wanted to act, he would y along with her.


    Both Alexander and Gabrie knew very well that this incident at most would just annoy his father and grandfather, but wouldn¡¯tpletely ruin his reputation.


    Gabrie was definitely going to act innocent and sweep the matter under the rug.


    When the time truly came, she would bring everything to light and only then would there be a move aimed at his downfall.


    "Sigh, never mind. I¡¯ll think of a way. After all, I¡¯m your mother, right? I¡¯ll go speak to your father and grandfather."


    Sure enough, Gabrie quickly glossed over everything with just a few sentences.


    After Gabrie left, Alexander looked at the feasibility n he had rushed outst night.


    It seemed this n needed to wait before being submitted, it was best to let Gabrie use it as dirt against himter.


    Otherwise, if the leverage wasn¡¯t enough, how could she reveal her trump card to really defeat him?


    As for the rumors Chloe Simpson was facing at the hospital...


    She chose Lucas Hughes, so she can¡¯t me him.


    Ansun Hospital, administration meeting room.


    Chloe hung up the phone, and only after removing her hand from her head did she notice that Lucas Hughes had pulled a lock of her hair too hard that it tore.


    Her scalp was seeping blood, and her palm was stained red.


    The pain was real, but with what happened, any man would find it intolerable, right?


    She couldn¡¯t me Lucas.


    Back in the emergency room, Chloe applied some medicine to her head in front of the mirror and got back to work.


    However, due to the discussions at the hospital, her mind was distracted throughout the day.


    She kept thinking about how to exin the events ofst night to Lucas Hughes.


    After enduring the day¡¯s work, at five-thirty in the evening, as soon as she got off work, Chloe went to the reproductive department to find Lucas Hughes.


    But Lucas had already left, having rendezvoused at Red Dust Alley Bar with Harry King, Harry Mason, and Noah Woods.


    "What¡¯s going on? Lucas, the rumors of Chloe and the Johnson Family¡¯s Young Master spread throughout the hospital?"


    "Yes, you didn¡¯t clearly exin in your WeChat, give us the rundown."


    As soon as they got into the private room at Red Dust Alley, Harry Mason and Noah Woods crowded around eagerly.


    Harry King was also there, waiting to hear what was going on.


    Lucas Hughes, visibly furious, said, "I told you yesterday Alexander Johnson wasing to our hospital to invest, the director... Considering he¡¯s the Young Master of the Capital Circle, I thought he¡¯d care about his reputation, but I didn¡¯t expect..."


    He became angrier as he spoke, then grabbed the bottle and took a few swigs.


    Harry Mason empathized, "No one could handle something like this happening to them. No wonder you¡¯re upset!"


    Noah Woods also understood, "If it were me, I might have acted out against Chloe at a critical moment and lost control."


    Only Harry Kingmented objectively, "Lucas, you shouldn¡¯t have sent that text to Alexander yesterday. After all, it¡¯s your workce, it¡¯s risky. Now the consequences are quite severe."


    "Also, you can¡¯t me Chloe entirely for this. You said Alexander likes to y these games. With his status, what tricks doesn¡¯t he have? How could Chloe withstand it?"


    Lucas immediately got agitated, "Harry, what are you saying? Don¡¯t me Chloe? me me?! Besides, I couldn¡¯t just not text Alexander, could I? He came to invest probably eyeing Chloe."


    "And like you mentioned, with Alexander¡¯s status, what tricks doesn¡¯t he have? How can an ordinary person like me fight him?"


    "Alright, the main thing now is to figure out what to do about the hospital. It¡¯s not the time to discuss me."


    "Yes, it¡¯s already happened, there¡¯s no point in saying anything now."


    Harry Mason and Noah Woods quickly tried to mediate.


    But Harry King still felt that throughout this affair, Chloe had been the victim, offering little support to Lucas throughout the evening.


    At the end, Harry Mason remarked it could actually be seen as beneficial, saying Lucas didn¡¯t need to handle anything because he was the victim now.


    In both the hospital and at home, he had the upper hand.


    This way, whether for having children or other matters, he could better control Chloe.


    After all, Lucas was impotent.


    After hearing this, Lucas felt slightly better.


    But that evening, Harry King¡¯s defense of Chloe left him extremely ufortable.


    Beautiful women are nothing but trouble!


    Maybe Harry had some secret thoughts about Chloe too.


    With these thoughts, Lucas drank even more heavily.


    By the time Harry Mason and Noah Woods took him home, he was terribly drunk.


    Once he got home, seeing Chloe, Lucas pulled her and threw her onto the bed.


    Alexander Johnson had already had her twice, but he hadn¡¯t touched her even once!


    Damn, how could this be right?


    And Harry King¡¯s reaction tonight, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if, after Alexander, Chloe gave in and ended up with Harry too.


    He had to have a taste first!


    Even if he couldn¡¯t do it, he had to enjoy it!

 Chapter 18 Make Her Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Make Her Hurt</h4><h4></h4>


    "Lucas, you..."


    Chloe Simpson saw Lucas Hughes return and happily walked over to greet him, but before she could reach him, he flung her onto the bed with a wave of his hand.


    Even though the bed in their marital room was soft andfortable, being thrown onto it with such force by Lucas still left her dizzy.


    "Hiss!" Chloe felt the world spinning around her.


    Just as she was about to cover her eyes to feel a bit better, Lucas lunged at her again.


    "Ah! Lucas, you¡¯re hurting me!"


    Lucas, drunk and staggering, stepped on Chloe¡¯s ankle, and she felt a sharp, piercing pain.


    "..."


    But Lucas didn¡¯t care at all. Without paying any attention, he reached out to pull at Chloe¡¯s clothes.


    "Lucas, have you been drinking?"


    Only then did Chloe realize something was wrong with Lucas, and she caught a strong scent of alcohol in the air.


    "Yes, I drank. So what? You were cozying up with Alexander Johnson so intimately that the whole hospital knows. Can¡¯t I drink when I¡¯m upset?"


    Lucas finally replied, immediately bringing up the matter of Alexander Johnson.


    "Lucas, listen to me, nothing happened between Alexander and me. Yes, he¡¯s the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, he tried to make a move, but I pped him."


    "And after that, he didn¡¯t continue. He thought I was just any woman, but when he realized I wasn¡¯t, he backed off."


    Even though Lucas was drunk, Chloe still wanted to exin.


    Whether he listened or not, she had to exin.


    "Ha, Chloe, not only have you be good at flirting with men, but you¡¯ve also honed your skills in lying! Do you think I¡¯ll believe such ridiculous nonsense?"


    "If nothing happened afterward, why did you spend the entire night in the conference room with him? Don¡¯t tell me you were busy with work; even a three-year-old wouldn¡¯t buy that."


    It wasn¡¯t until Lucas finished with a cold sneer that Chloe suddenly realized, yes, who would believe such an excuse?


    After everything that happened, she actually went back to make ns with Alexander?


    She was worried that Alexander would harm her or Lucas, so she went back to appease him.


    But she overlooked considering things from Lucas¡¯s perspective.


    No! Even from an onlooker¡¯s perspective, no one would understand.


    "..."


    With a throat like it had a thorn in it, Chloe couldn¡¯t utter another word.


    "What? No words left? Chloe, is it because I haven¡¯t touched you in years that you feelcking? Just lonely? I¡¯ll fulfill you tonight! Make you feel utterly satisfied!"


    Lucas was already ufortable with sending Chloe to y with Alexander beforehand; now, drunk and reminded of his impotence, he was even more furious.


    His hands showed no mercy, ripping Chloe¡¯s shirt to shreds with a tearing sound.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe suddenly felt a chill run over her.


    Because of Lucas¡¯s violent actions, the tearing left shocking marks on Chloe¡¯s body, and her body was stinging hotly.


    Lucas, with eyes blood-red from alcohol and anger, looked terrifying like a beast gone mad.


    Chloe had never seen Lucas look so terrifying.


    "No! Lucas, please, don¡¯t be like this."


    She clutched her clothes, frantically backpedaling toward the headboard.


    Seeing this, Lucas grabbed Chloe¡¯s ankle and yanked her back toward him.


    When he pulled her back, Chloe fell face-first on the bed.


    Standing at the bedside, Lucas climbed onto the bed and spread Chloe¡¯s legs with his hands, his knees pinning down Chloe¡¯s legs.


    Her torn shirt left her without her nurse¡¯s uniform, wearing only ckce underwear clinging to her body.


    The ck lines on her back with sheer gauze were extremely seductive.


    "Did Alexander make you wear this seductive underwearst night? And you say you¡¯re not desperate? Are you already lonely beyond control, waiting every day for a man? Ah! You provocative woman!"


    Seeing Chloe in such alluringce instantly made Lucas see red.


    Add to that his impotence, and his anger only intensified.


    "I didn¡¯t, Lucas... ah!"


    Chloe truly just grabbed anything to wear to work, not thinking about what happened with Alexander the day before.


    She quickly tried to exin, but where would Lucas listen to her?


    At this moment, he looked like a man who¡¯s lost all sense of reason.


    Determined only to toy with Chloe mercilessly.


    Damn it! Was it because he hadn¡¯t had her in five years?


    Was she this starved? So eager to be had?


    Fine, he¡¯d satisfy her tonight, make her soar, knock her out with all five fingers!


    Not in a rush, start from the top, take his time!


    He had the whole night; he wouldn¡¯t let this provocative woman get away unscathed!


    "Damn, so provocative! I never thought my pure wife could be so scandalous in private! Fine, tonight, show your provocativeness entirely to your husband! I¡¯ll make sure you disy it all vividly!"


    Lucas shouted viciously, his entire face distorted in anger.


    With that, he reached out to tear off the three thin straps of Chloe¡¯s ck underwear.


    Seeing Chloe about to resist, he grabbed her hands with both of his,bined them into one hand, and yanked her backward, pulling her up.


    Kneeling there, Chloe¡¯s head was forced back as Lucas pulled her arms behind, herst piece of upper body clothing fell onto the bed.


    Now, her upper body was entirely exposed,pletely bare.


    "Does it feel good? Huh? Isn¡¯t it exciting! Isn¡¯t it thrilling?"


    Lucas asked menacingly into her ear and then bit down on her back.


    At the same time, one of his hands reached forward to harshly grab at Chloe¡¯s soft chest.


    Grabbing both breasts in one hand, kneading them frantically.


    "Fuck! I didn¡¯t know my wife¡¯s chest felt this good, so full, so soft! Seems like I should develop your body more thoroughly from now on."


    "Let¡¯s see your waist, so flexible, surely capable of unlocking many positions. Thinking of pounding you in all sorts of ways makes my blood boil! I can¡¯t hold back already!"

 Chapter 19 Candid Communication

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Candid Communication</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes was already excited to a certain extent, his grip bing stronger and stronger, the more he kneaded, the more stimted he felt, unconsciously using all the strength in his entire body.


    This time, Chloe Simpson really couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    It hurt, it was ufortable, and her chest was almost deformed from the kneading.


    She was nearly suffocating.


    "Ah! Honey! Please... I¡¯m begging you! Stop! Boo hoo! Ah! It hurts! It hurts so much!"


    Chloe screamed like a madwoman, her entire body trembling uncontrobly.


    At the same time, Chloe¡¯s sharp cries also startled Beckett Lee, who was sent by Alexander Johnson, the opposite neighbor.


    "Young Mister Johnson, it¡¯s not good, it seems like Miss Simpson is in trouble. I had just washed up and was about to sleep when I heard Miss Simpson¡¯s loud screams from next door."


    Seeing the situation, Beckett Lee quickly called Alexander Johnson.


    "What?"


    Alexander had also just finished washing up and was about to rest when he received the call, immediately heading out.


    "Go see what¡¯s happening? I¡¯ll be there soon."


    He didn¡¯t even have time to change out of his pajamas, throwing on a jacket and rushing towards Chloe¡¯s apartmentplex.


    Meanwhile, Beckett Lee hung up the phone and went to knock on Chloe¡¯s door.


    "Hello? Is anyone there?"


    He shouted particrly loudly, knocking with such force, fearing that Lucas Hughes wouldn¡¯t hear him.


    Even though Lucas was drunk, he still reacted to the loud "bang bang bang" knocking sound.


    His first thought was that something was wrong, so he got up and ran out of the bedroom towards the door.


    "A thief just broke into my house, seems like he jumped into your house from the balcony, quickly go check." As soon as the door opened, Beckett Lee blurted out.


    "What?"


    Lucas Hughes, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t even bother closing the door and hurriedly ran towards the balcony.


    Seeing this, Beckett Lee took the opportunity to dash into the room, "Could he have already run into the room?"


    When he received the order from Alexander Johnson to stay opposite Chloe, he had already figured out theyout of the entire floor.


    Beckett Lee lifted his foot and rushed directly into the master bedroom to check on Chloe¡¯s situation.


    Lucas hadn¡¯t even had time to stop him before Beckett Lee rushed in.


    He saw Chloe disheveled and curled up at the head of the bed, and immediately said, "See, he got into the bedroom and scared your wife like this."


    "How could you just barge into someone¡¯s bedroom without a word..."


    Lucas, following behind, was full of anxiety. But hearing Beckett Lee say this, he seized the opportunity to go along with it.


    "Wife, are you alright? Did the thief reallye in? Were you frightened?"


    "..."


    Chloe was still engulfed in fear of Lucas, and seeing him shifting his demeanor so quickly, she instinctively shook her head.


    "As long as you¡¯re okay, it seems to have been a misunderstanding, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you."


    Seeing that Chloe was safe and hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injuries, Beckett Lee was relieved.


    After offering some apologies, he turned around and left.


    "Really baffling." Lucas watched Beckett Lee leave, unable to resistining.


    However, after thismotion, Lucas sobered up entirely.


    "Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, I really was wrong just now, did I scare you?"


    He quickly went over to apologize to Chloe.


    "Don¡¯te over, go away!"


    Chloe was still full of fear, trembling.


    Even now, her upper body was still burning with pain.


    It was all from Lucas ripping her clothes.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Chloe. I was drunk just now and not in my right mind. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me, okay?"


    Lucas continued to lower his stance, holding Chloe¡¯s hand and apologizing non-stop.


    "... Lucas Hughes, domestic violence only happens zero times or countless times."


    Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, staring at Lucas for a long time, only uttering this one sentence.


    In the five years they had been together, Lucas knew Chloe very well.


    Chloe had told him time and again about domestic violence, and he knew how much she loathed it.


    He knew this time he had truly touched the deepest part of Chloe¡¯s fear.


    "It¡¯s not like that, Chloe, what just happened was not domestic violence, I was just drunk."


    Lucas knew the seriousness of the situation and knew how to coax Chloe, he let go of Chloe¡¯s hand and knelt down on the ground with a thud.


    "I shouldn¡¯t haveid hands on you, Chloe. But I was truly suffering, I couldn¡¯t help myself. Imagine, for a man to be cuckolded on his wedding night."


    "And then to have his own wife entangled with other men, these are things that no man can tolerate."


    "Even if I know you didn¡¯t mean it, on the wedding night you were only drunk. Last night wasn¡¯t your intention either, but since it happened, I feel miserable. That¡¯s why when I got drunk, I couldn¡¯t resist and..."


    "Chloe, do you know how painful I¡¯ve been during this time? Since we got back from the cruise, almost every night I dream about you with another man, intertwined naked."


    "And I could only watch without being able to do anything. Every time in the dream, I was filled with hatred, wishing I could kill that man."


    "But waking up I realized it was just a dream, there¡¯s nothing I could do. So, I tried my hardest to adjust internally, and just when I made a bit of progress, the incident with Alexander Johnson happened..."


    "Tell me how can I not go crazy... Five years, Chloe, we¡¯ve been together for five whole years, I really love you, that¡¯s why I wanted to save our first time for the wedding night. But now... Ah!"


    As he spoke, he continuously pped himself, but his words were all directed at Chloe¡¯s vulnerabilities, using the incident with Alexander Johnson as an excuse.


    There¡¯s no denying that Lucas has truly proven himself as a doctoral student.


    First leveraging emotions, using reason, then using Chloe¡¯s mistakes to justify himself, and finally manipting with emotions.


    In the end, Lucas seeded as he wished.


    Listening to his words, watching Lucas knelt there, clutching his hair in so much pain, Chloe¡¯s heart softened.


    "Lucas, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. me me, not you, please don¡¯t be like this, okay?"


    Chloe crawled from the head of the bed to the edge, and threw her arms around Lucas.


    "Chloe, how can fate be so cruel to us? Clearly, we love each other so much, yet fate has to toy with us like this."


    Holding Chloe, Lucas burst into tears.


    "Enough, enough, Lucas, let¡¯s let this all be behind us, okay?"


    They say men do not cry easily, seeing Lucas cry moved Chloe to tears.


    "Okay, Chloe, tonight let¡¯s have no more barriers between us, let¡¯s bepletely open and together, okay?"


    Seeing that the situation waspletely resolved, Lucas went back to his original little scheme.


    He wanted to y with Chloe, and tonight, no matter what, he would y with her!


    "... okay."

 Chapter 20: Heart’s Surge

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Heart¡¯s Surge</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson was deeply moved at the moment, how could she possibly be suspicious of anything? She nodded and agreed to Lucas Hughes,


    and after saying yes, her face blushed immediately.


    Ever sinceing back from the cruise, Chloe had actually been uneasy, fearing that Lucas was still bothered by everything that happened on their wedding night on the cruise.


    Plus, since Lucas returned, he hadn¡¯t touched her again.


    With all that noise tonight, Chloe naturally hoped they could get together.


    Between a husband and wife, it¡¯s just like that, bickering at the head of the bed and reconciling at the foot.


    After an intimate exchange, they can fully merge without any barriers.


    The dark night, the long-missed reconciliation, and the long-held desire, it was all a spark to ignite the me.


    Lying in bed at that moment, Chloe imagined everything that was about to happen, her heart was beating out of excitement.


    Actually, whether it was the wedding night or the second night, both times, she wasn¡¯t sober, she was drunk.


    Tonight, it was her first time being clear-headed.


    Strictly speaking, it could be considered her true first time.


    After dating for five years and just getting married, for any woman, it was an overwhelming wave of emotions.


    She closed her eyes, just waiting for the imagined pleasure and beauty.


    But she never imagined, when Lucas¡¯s hand touched her body, she would react that way.


    Clearly, Lucas was very gentle, and the forey was going smoothly, yet she felt nothing.


    At that moment, images of the tumult from the wedding night crazily shed in her mind.


    The bright moonlight, the strong chest, and the body without a trace of extra flesh.


    All the images kept switching back and forth in front of her eyes.


    Even the scene fromst night when Alexander Johnson humiliated her on the sofa made her distinctly feel an unprecedented thrill.


    No! Chloe, you can¡¯t do this!


    Your husband is Lucas Hughes, not Alexander Johnson!


    Everything between you and Alexander Johnson is immoral and must end here.


    Moreover, you have been with Lucas for five years. You love each other so much, how can you do this?


    Chloe repeatedly reminded herself in her heart, trying hard to get back on the right track.


    But somehow, she just couldn¡¯t control herself.


    She thought, maybe opening her eyes and looking at Lucas would help.


    "Ugh!"


    But when she opened her eyes and saw Lucas on top of her, a wave of nausea surged from her stomach.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Lucas was in the mood, but got interrupted.


    "I... I might not have rested well recently or eaten properly. My stomach feels very ufortable, like I want to vomit. I¡¯m sorry, Lucas, we finally have tonight together, but I..."


    Chloe hesitated, quickly finding a reason to apologize.


    Lucas¡¯s mood was dampened, feeling quite ufortable inside.


    Just as it was about to get started, this happened, what a mood killer.


    "It¡¯s okay, if you¡¯re not feeling well, let¡¯s do it another day. I¡¯m not some starved wolf that has to do it tonight."


    Hearing Chloe say she wasn¡¯t well, he could only give up.


    But it¡¯s better this way; otherwise, if they continued, he might not be able to perform, revealing something to Chloe.


    Better to wait for another day, after using Flibanserin, then continue.


    That way, Chloe wouldn¡¯t notice, and would be blissfully unaware!


    "Thank you, hubby."


    Chloe felt a wave of warmth in her heart, hugging Lucas and giving him a kiss.


    "Alright, it¡¯ste, we have work tomorrow, let¡¯s sleep."


    Lucas gave a reluctant reassurance, turned over, and went to rest.


    But Chloe, lying there, couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.


    Her mind was filled with her heart and body¡¯s reactions when they were about to do it, and the images that shed before her eyes.


    Lucas, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much, and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to Lucas¡¯s peaceful breathing beside her, Chloe felt even more guilty and self-reproaching.


    But just as she was in a tumult of conflict, her phone buzzed with a message from Alexander Johnson.


    [I¡¯m downstairs, five minutes, either youe down, or Ie up.]

 Chapter 21 Alexander Johnson, Please!

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Alexander Johnson, Please!</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson saw the WeChat message from Alexander Johnson and quickly covered her phone.


    She turned to nce at Lucas Hughes beside her, confirmed he was still asleep, and then reopened her phone.


    It was only then that she saw the message Alexander had sent: "Five minutes."


    Chloe really wanted to pretend she was asleep and hadn¡¯t seen the message.


    But she wasn¡¯t asleep, and she had seen it.


    If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to go down.


    And she certainly didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Alexander Johnson anymore.


    But for someone like Alexander, there¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t do.


    He had clearly set a five-minute time frame, giving her no room to refuse.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chloe still changed her clothes and went out.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator to the entrance of the building, she saw the Cayenne parked there.


    "Get in the car."


    As Chloe approached the Cayenne, a sliver of the window rolled down, and Alexander¡¯smand came through.


    "..."


    She looked around nervously, feeling guilty, and quickly got into the passenger seat.


    This was her residential area, and even though it waste at night, if any acquaintances saw her, it would be over.


    Under the illumination of the streetlights, as Chloe got in, Alexander immediately noticed the marks on her neck.


    Even in such dim lighting, they were visible; the injuries seemed severe.


    He instinctively reached out to check, but as soon as he raised his hand, Chloe spoke.


    "Young Mister Johnson, what¡¯s so important that you had toe find me at this hour?"


    Chloe was frustrated with Alexander for not letting go of her, and she spoke irritably as soon as she sat in the passenger seat.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t notice Alexander¡¯s actions and expression.


    "Hah, you think you have the right to question me? On your wedding night, daring to get involved, you should have known the consequences of provoking me. Chloe, even if you begged me on your knees, I wouldn¡¯t spare you a nce if I were done ying."


    Alexander¡¯s eyes shed as he curled his lips into a cold smile.


    Finishing his words, he reached out and hooked Chloe¡¯s chin: "But if I¡¯m not done ying, you have to entertain me to the end!"


    As he spoke, he clearly saw the marks on Chloe¡¯s neck.


    He was no stranger to such matters between men and women, having seen enough in the shadows of night, so he knew exactly what was going on.


    The thought of Lucas Hughesying hands on Chloe made an inexplicable fire rise in his heart.


    As for Chloe, the words "entertain me to the end" felt like a sharp dagger, cutting through her skin and piercing her heart.


    "What if I don¡¯t want to entertain you?"


    Why should he dictate how things would be?


    Why did she have to entertain him to the end?


    Just because he was the Young Master of the Capital Circle, the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, did he think he could bully people like that?!


    From investing in the hospital tost night¡¯s coercion, to right now with his high-handed ways, summoning her at will¡ªshe had truly had enough.


    Just thinking about living in fear every day because of Alexander, sneaking around, it drove her crazy!


    "I can let you try it right now."


    Alexander raised an eyebrow, his tone casual and unrestrained, but his actions quick and fierce.


    He reached out, pressing a button on his seat, the seat slid back, and his long leg stretched over to the passenger seat, pinning Chloe firmly in ce.


    At this moment, Chloe¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed.


    She took out her phone and saw it was a call from Lucas Hughes, the caller ID disyed: Husband.


    It seemed Lucas had awakened to find her gone and was calling her.


    Alexander saw the intimate "Husband" on the caller ID and felt an inexplicable displeasure.


    "Hah, your wonderful husband noticed you¡¯re missing and is calling,"


    He snatched the phone, a yful expression on his face.


    "Alexander Johnson, give me back my phone!"


    Chloe waspletely engulfed in anxiety, her eyes fixed on Lucas Hughes¡¯s iing call.


    "Tell me, what will happen if I answer?"


    Alexander held Chloe down, shaking her phone with a smirk.


    "No!"


    Chloe was startled, her heart almost leaping out of her chest.


    "Chloe, have you forgotten who just said they wouldn¡¯t entertain me?"


    Alexander raised his chin slightly, asking casually, as if joking.


    "Alexander Johnson, I..."


    At that moment, Chloe was truly terrified. She had to finally admit she couldn¡¯t outy Alexander Johnson.


    Whether in power, work, or anything else, she couldn¡¯t outy him!


    She was about to apologize when the phone screen dimmed, and the call ended.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes also exited the building.


    He probably couldn¡¯t find her at home, and when she didn¡¯t answer his call, he came out looking for her.


    "Lucas Hughes hase out. Chloe, if he sees us in the car together..."


    Alexander noticed Lucas emergence, a sh of depth flickering in his eyes, as he leaned close to Chloe¡¯s ear.


    While speaking, he slid his hand beneath her clothing.


    "No! Alexander Johnson, please!"


    Chloe felt thunderstruck and immediately yielded to Alexander.


    "..."


    Alexander seemed not to hear, his fingers thrusting forward.


    Feeling a slick wetness.


    "Mmm!"


    Chloe, caught unprepared, let out a sound.


    She hurriedly covered her mouth, trying not to make any more noise.


    Alexander twisted his slick fingers, furrowing his brow almost imperceptibly, a faint aura of hostility rising from him.


    The force in his hand intensified, and the stirring grew more vigorous.


    It seemed to carry an element of punishment, intending for Chloe to make a sound, for Lucas Hughes to discover them.


    Chloe knew very well that Alexander was treating her this way because she had just defied him, said things contradicting him.


    But now Lucas was outside, and she had no choice but to silently plead with Alexander with her eyes to let her go.


    Unexpectedly, Alexander nced sideways at Lucas through the car window, his hand movements bing more excessive.

 Chapter 22 Begging Him Madly

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Begging Him Madly</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hmm!"


    The inner walls of her body were suddenly scraped, and Chloe Simpson truly couldn¡¯t take it. Even though she covered her mouth tightly, she still made a sound.


    "!"


    In an instant, Lucas Hughes¡¯s steps halted.


    Clearly, he heard the soundsing from the Cayenne.


    At this moment, the car window was still at the gap that Alexander Johnson had just lowered. Chloe turned her head, meeting Lucas Hughes¡¯s gaze.


    In that instant, her face turned pale.


    Inside the car was dark, and outside under the streetlight it was extremely bright. Chloe could clearly see Lucas¡¯s reaction and his inquisitive eyes.


    Her entire body froze there, holding her breath.


    Intuition told her that Lucas had heard the sound from inside the car.


    And she and Lucas had been in a rtionship for five years and were married for a month, sleeping together every night, so familiar with each other that he would definitely recognize it was her voice in an instant.


    In a moment, the chaotic scenario of being discovered by Lucas surged into Chloe¡¯s mind.


    She subconsciously bit her own lip unconsciously, unaware of how hard she was doing it.


    Soon, blood seeped from where she was biting.


    The bright red dripped at the corner of her mouth, starkly contrasting with her pale face.


    Red and white, sharply piercing Alexander¡¯s eyes.


    He just stood there, his gaze a deep crimson.


    Finally, Alexander Johnson¡¯s actions ultimately didn¡¯t continue, and he let go of Chloe.


    Chloe didn¡¯t make any more sound either.


    And Lucas Hughes outside the car just took a look and then turned and walked away.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Only then did Chloe rx and began to breathe in deep gulps.


    It was also at this moment that Alexander let her go.


    Chloe was a bit stunned, not expecting Alexander to let her off so easily.


    "Chloe Simpson, that was just a small lesson. If there¡¯s a next time, you know the consequences."


    Alexander returned to the driver¡¯s seat, looking immacte, not a hair out of ce.


    In contrast, Chloe¡¯s cor was opened in a big way, her face flushed, looking quite distraught.


    She quickly adjusted her clothes and hair, then got out of the car.


    Alexander had let her go, so what was she waiting for?


    Waiting to be humiliated by him again?


    As soon as Chloe got out of the car, Alexander revved the engine, making a sharp screech as he spun the car 180 degrees in ce.


    "Between us, only I get to say when it¡¯s over, you have no right!"


    As he was about to leave, he rolled down the window and said this to Chloe.


    And Chloe just stood there until the Cayenne disappeared thoroughly from her sight, her mind still filled with Alexander Johnson¡¯s gaze just now.


    She was sure she hadn¡¯t misunderstood it. She had clearly seen hatred in Alexander¡¯s eyes just now.


    But why?


    Alexander actually hated her?


    Haha, from the start, it was he who toyed with her.


    In his world, she only ever had the role ofpliance and submission, without any right to resist.


    And he hated her? How ridiculous!


    Chloe couldn¡¯t figure it out, thinking she must have seen it wrong.


    The phone buzzed again with vibration; it was Lucas Hughes calling, bringing her back to reality.


    "Where did you go?"


    Upon answering, Lucas¡¯s voice came from the other end with a tone of anger.


    "I... my stomach still feels ufortable, so I thought to go buy some medicine downstairs."


    Chloe felt a bit guilty, making up an excuse.


    "Isn¡¯t there any stomach medicine in the house?" Lucas asked again.


    "Oh, is it? I... I forgot. I¡¯lle home now." Chloe stammered, covering up.


    "...Hmm." There was a sudden silence on the other end before Lucas¡¯s voice came through.


    Chloe wanted to ask if he hade out looking for her and where he was now, but thinking of the scene outside the car window just now, she didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    She hung up the phone, then turned and headed home.


    However, not far away, Lucas stood there, watching as Chloe turned and went back home.


    He had also seen the scene of Chloe getting out of Alexander¡¯s car just now.

 Chapter 23 Thrilling Just to Think About

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Thrilling Just to Think About</h4><h4></h4>


    From the moment he passed by the Cayenne and heard Chloe Simpson¡¯s voice, he realized Chloe was inside the Cayenne.


    He also knew that the Cayenne belonged to Alexander Johnson.


    Yesterday morning, when he went to the hospital, he happened to see Alexander Johnson and Jack Woods leaving in that very Cayenne.


    The thought of him sleeping while Chloe snuck down for a secret meeting with Alexander made fury ze within him.


    He was so enraged he wanted to strangle this unfaithful woman with his bare hands.


    But just as he passed by the Cayenne and heard Chloe scream, he felt the fire ignite inside him once more.


    It reminded him of that night on the cruise ship when he heard Chloe¡¯sst seductive moan, and his lower half reacted.


    At this moment, he cared more about this than anything else.


    Could it be that hearing Chloe and another man could stimte him enough that his condition might improve?


    As a Ph.D. in reproductive medicine, Lucas Hughes knew deep down that this possibility was slim.


    But so many medical miracles have urred that even the top experts couldn¡¯t exin.


    Maybe...


    If that¡¯s really the case, he should try again.


    Alexander Johnson wants to invest in the hospital, meaning he and Chloe will inevitably have more interactions.


    Finding such an opportunity should be easy enough, especially since he still had Flibanserin in his possession.


    Remembering Chloe¡¯s sultry behavior after using Flibanserinst time, hearing this kind of stimtion wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Upstairs, unaware of anything, Chloe was still full of guilt.


    Even though nothing happened with Alexander this time, just meeting him behind Lucas Hughes¡¯s back was enough to make her feel guilty and self-reproachful.


    After all, on their wedding night, she was so indulgent with Alexander Johnson.


    Just as she was troubled and frantic, Lucas Hughes came back.


    "Chloe, how are you? Is your stomach still upset? Silly, why didn¡¯t you wake me if you felt unwell? I was worried sick when I woke up and didn¡¯t see you. Next time, don¡¯t do that, okay?"


    Lucas Hughes pretended to be an unconcerned, good husband, caring for Chloe.


    He knew Chloe fell for this act.


    "Hmm, okay. I¡¯m sorry... Lucas."


    As expected, Chloe felt even more guilty when she heard this and threw her arms around Lucas Hughes, her voice tinged with a heavy sob.


    That apology felt more like she was saying sorry to Lucas because of Alexander Johnson.


    "Alright, it¡¯s fine now. Good girl, you have work tomorrow. Rest early."


    Lucas Hughes continued his role as the perfect husband.


    But inside, he was nearly consumed with hatred, wanting to snap Chloe¡¯s neck.


    "Hmm."


    Chloe na?vely believed all this was because Lucas loved her deeply.


    Touched, she snuggled into Lucas Hughes¡¯s embrace and slept.


    In the following days, Lucas Hughes genuinely treated Chloe with the utmost care and tenderness.


    He was just waiting for her to let down all her guard so he could send her to Alexander Johnson again and verify his bodily reactions.


    If listening to Chloe and Alexander¡¯s stimting sounds could make him hard again, robust and virile.


    He could send Chloe to Alexander to y; the crazier the better.


    When he got better and could be a man again, he¡¯d do whatever he wanted.


    As for Chloe, who had already been toyed with by Alexander, he wouldn¡¯t want her anymore.


    With his current position as a chief physician and a Ph.D. in reproductive medicine, he could have any beautiful woman he wanted.


    Thinking about this, Lucas Hughes almostughed out loud with glee.


    But soon a week passed, and he found no opportunity.


    During that week, Alexander Johnson didn¡¯te around.


    How was he supposed to find an opportunity to send Chloe away to y?


    After waiting another two days, Lucas Hughes truly couldn¡¯t sit still.


    He began to inquire about Alexander Johnson¡¯s investment matters at the hospital, but after asking around, he didn¡¯t learn anything useful.


    The most he heard was that there had been no word for so long, it must have fallen through.


    Lucas Hughes knew well enough that this was often the case with investments.


    Most investors who came to invest in the hospital would look around and then leave. If one out of ten seeded, it was considered good.


    He worried that if Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t invest, the stimtion he craved would dissipate.


    How could this be possible?


    He still wanted to treat his ailment down there.


    No, he had to find some stimtion.


    Lucas Hughes thought that since there hadn¡¯t been any news from Alexander Johnson for so many days, he must have grown tired of Chloe and wouldn¡¯t being back.


    Then he could look for the next target.


    Turning it over in his mind, Lucas thought of Harry King.


    Whether it was the matter of sending Chloe out on the wedding night or the night they all gathered at the Red Dust Alley Bar.


    Harry King always spoke in Chloe¡¯s favor, so clearly, he must have had some interest in her.


    Damn! His buddy and his wife, just thinking about it was arousing!


    This way, wouldn¡¯t he be even more stimted, and maybe he¡¯d get hard in an instant!

 Chapter 24 Play and Relax

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24 y and Rx</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes immediately picked up his phone and sent a WeChat message to Harry King.


    [Hey Harry, wanna hang out tonight? Bring Harry Mason and Noah Woods along.]


    Lucas knew that if he only invited Harry alone, there¡¯d be no way to bring Chloe Simpson along.


    The best strategy was to invite those few guys together and, in the end, get them all drunk and find a way to get Harry and Chloe together.


    Besides, with the Flibanserin he personally concocted, just a drop for each, making something happen between them would be a piece of cake.


    Without waiting for Harry¡¯s reply, Lucas sent another message.


    [You know, Chloe and I have had some unpleasantness, I want to take her out to rx a bit.]


    He thought, mentioning Chloe would surely get Harry to respond.


    Sure enough, Harry quickly replied with an "Okay".


    Lucas looked at the screen and smiled smugly.


    He knew it¡ªHarry had some secret feelings for Chloe.


    After sending the message, Lucas happily whistled.


    The thought of possibly curing his long-standing issue almost made him feel like he was on cloud nine.


    After work, he went straight to the ER to find Chloe, telling her that tomorrow is Friday, and a few of them were nning to go out to rx a bit.


    Chloe was initially a bit hesitant, but upon hearing that Ava Brooks and Mia Yates were also going, she nodded and agreed.


    Half an hourter, Lucas brought Chloe to the dinner ce.


    His n was to have dinner first, then go out to party.


    For tonight¡¯s set-up, Lucas even specially booked a premium suite at Nightfall.


    Normally, their go-to ce, Red Dust Alley, was a decent bar where they could drink and sing, offering great value, so they often went there.


    But Nightfall was different, it was the biggest and most upscale entertainment club in Kyohai.


    Especially the premium suite he booked, it was a suite with a resting room inside.


    That¡¯s what he wanted¡ªthe resting room, where he nned to stage something between Harry and Chloe.


    Not long after, Harry Mason arrived with his wife Mia Yates, and Noah Woods brought his girlfriend Ava Brooks.


    Only Harry King came alone.


    Seeing Harrye alone, Lucas jested, "Everyone¡¯s got a date, but why don¡¯t you, the rich bachelor, have a date?"


    "Waiting for family arrangements," Harry replied as usual.


    Lucas raised an eyebrow and said no more, thinking Harry had a thing for Chloe.


    Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t there been any women around Harry ever since Chloe showed up?


    He pretended to see through it but said nothing, inviting everyone to enjoy the meal together.


    Afterwards, he took everyone to the Nightfall bar.


    By the time they got to Nightfall, it was already ten in the evening.


    Lucas took the lead in chugging drinks, dering no one would leave until they were drunk tonight.


    Of course, all of this was part of his n.


    Harry Mason, Noah Woods, and Harry King all knew about Lucas¡¯s impotence and knew he had to get drunk to keep Chloe from finding out.


    So, everyone cooperatively pulled Chloe in to drink along.


    Little did they know, Lucas was scheming to set up Harry King and Chloe.


    He even nned thatter, he¡¯d get Harry a girl from Nightfall, and after everything happened, Harry would only think he was with the Nightfall girl.


    Chloe would only think the person she was with was Lucas.


    But no matter what, Lucas didn¡¯t anticipate how coincidental everything would turn out.


    Chloe drank too much and got up to go to the restroom;ing out of the restroom, she stumbled into a wall of flesh.


    She looked up only to see Alexander Johnson.

 Chapter 25 Are You Still a Man?

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Are You Still a Man?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson raised her hand to rub her eyes, thinking she had drunk too much and was seeing things.


    Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes again, she still saw Alexander Johnson.


    "What? You said you wanted to cut all ties with me, yet here you are secretly following me to Nightfall."


    Alexander Johnson grabbed her hand and pinned her against the bathroom wall, his gaze lingering over her with a yful expression.


    She followed him?


    "Young Mister Johnson, you misunderstood. I am just here for a party."


    Chloe was stunned, not expecting this kind of reaction from Alexander.


    She reached out to push him away, but he showed no intention of letting her go.


    "Do you think I would believe this excuse? Remember that every time you get entangled with me, you start like this, but during those times, you can never hold back."


    He pressed his leg against hers, giving her no chance to resist.


    Leaning close to her ear, he casually murmured with a hint of a smile, "Do you know? I really dislike your way of saying one thing and meaning another. Or do you always think this approach of ying hard to get would entice me more?"


    The warmth in her ear, the dim lighting, mixed with the noisy mor inside Nightfall.


    Somehow, Chloe suddenly had a reaction.


    A wave of emptiness washed over her!


    "Alexander Johnson, let me go."


    She saw Alexander was about to make a move and urgently stopped him.


    "Let go? Chloe, if I can let go of meat that¡¯s already at my mouth, would I still be a man?"


    Alexander¡¯s expression was indifferent, yet his words were extremely provocative.


    "Young Mister Johnson, please respect yourself. If you insist on forcing yourself in this public setting, it won¡¯t look good if anything happens."


    Maybe it was because she drank tonight, Chloe was not as calm as she usually was, and she couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in her heart, suddenly exploding.


    After speaking, she pushed Alexander away and fled back to the private room.


    "!"


    Alexander watched Chloe¡¯s hasty retreat, stood there stunned, not reacting for a while.


    The memory of that same forceful, sharp gaze shed in his mind.


    "I¡¯m telling you all, I¡¯ve already called the police; the cops wille to rescue us soon, none of you can escape!"


    "Sir, everyone in the private room is waiting for you."


    Not until Jack Woods came over did Alexander finally turn and head to the private room.


    As he walked back, he instructed Jack, "Chloe came to Nightfall, go find out why."


    "Yes, and about what Mrs. Dyer¡¯s people asked..."


    Jack nodded, recalled Gabrie Dyer¡¯s request, and asked further.


    Alexander furrowed his brows, "Just let them keep following."


    Ten minutester, Jack found out everything.


    "Sir, Lucas Hughes invited his group of cronies and ordered a lot of alcohol, they drank quite a bit. But he also made Miss Simpson drink a lot, not sure what he was up to."


    Back at the private room, Jack whispered the report into Alexander¡¯s ear.


    On Chloe¡¯s side, Lucas had also progressed to the final step of his n.


    This time, to enhance the effect, Lucas increased the dosage of Flibanserin.


    The drinks of both Chloe and Harry King had been spiked.


    After a round, Harry Mason and his wife, Mia Yates, as well as Noah Woods and his girlfriend, Ava Brooks, had already left.


    The private room only had Harry King, Chloe, and Lucas remaining.


    Harryy on the sofa, feeling a burning heat all over, irritably tugging at his tie.


    "Harry, I¡¯m taking Chloe away first. Oh, and I ordered a Nightfalldy for you, she¡¯s in the private room¡¯s lounge, have fun!"


    Seeing the situation, Lucas walked over and whispered to Harry King.


    As for Chloe, her body was already unbearably hot.


    "Chloe, I¡¯ll take you inside to rest."


    After speaking with Harry, Lucas walked over and helped Chloe into the lounge.


    Then he left the private room, waiting to see when Harry would enter the lounge.


    He was confident in handling what he had researched himself.


    By now, the dosage of Flibanserin was enough to leave Harry and Chloe in a dreamy haze, unable to distinguish one person from another.


    Only their desires were infinitely magnified.


    Neither would know who the other person was.


    He just waited for Harry to enter, to step to the lounge door, and to fully experience that intense pleasure.


    A best friend and a wife, this powerful double stimtion.


    Just thinking about it made his blood boil, his heart itch.


    Who knows, maybe it could even cure him in one go.


    When Alexander arrived, Lucas was standing at the lounge door, peeking inside stealthily.


    In the lounge, Chloe had already pulled her clothes off, and Harry¡¯s hand had already reached onto her body.


    Alexander kicked the door open with a bang.


    "Al... Alexander!" Lucas¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.


    He never imagined that Alexander would coincidentally be at Nightfall.


    He didn¡¯t even spare Lucas, the despicable dog, a nce, heading straight to the lounge.


    Seeing Harry and Chloe unconscious and entangled together.


    Bloodshot eyes, Alexander walked over, picked Chloe up, and walked out.


    Passing by Lucas, he ordered Jack directly, "Destroy him!"


    Jack was startled, fully understanding what Alexander meant by "destroy him."


    "Sir, we can¡¯t cause a death, otherwise it would be hard to exin to the Old Master."


    Looking at the trembling Lucas kneeling on the ground, he stepped forward and whispered a reminder.


    "Then beat him until his own father won¡¯t recognize him!"


    Alexander¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice carrying an unprecedented chill.

 Chapter 26: Did We Know Each Other Before

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Did We Know Each Other Before</h4><h4></h4>


    "No! Young Mister Johnson, I¡¯m begging you, spare me!"


    "This has nothing to do with me, they both got drunk and ended up together on their own."


    Lucas Hughes was shivering with fear, kneeling on the ground and pleading incessantly.


    Alexander Johnson pretended not to hear, and carried Chloe Simpson directly to the hotel on the top floor of Nightfall.


    Nightfall is thergest entertainment venue in Kyohai for a reason.


    Not only because it offers a variety of entertainment, but also because it has all kinds of other thoughtful services.


    At Nightfall, whether it¡¯s gourmet food, massages, foot therapy, or anything else, whatever you can think of, Nightfall can provide it.


    This is a premium entertainment venue integrating food, clothing, amodation, and transportation.


    The top floor has the most private spaces, whether it¡¯s the secrets of the elite or the lesser-known unspoken rules of the entertainment industry, they can all be conducted here in secret.


    Any wealthy person in Kyohai in need almost always has a permanent suite here.


    Of course, Alexander Johnson is no exception, but previously it was just for show for Gabrie Dyer.


    He never thought that one day, it would actually be put to use.


    From the elevator up, Chloe was very restless all the way.


    By the time they reached the room and he put her on the bed, Chloe was almost going crazy.


    Without even seeing clearly, she grabbed Alexander¡¯s arm and pulled him on top of her.


    "I want, I want!"


    Alexander was dumbfounded, he had never seen Chloe being so proactive.


    Since their wedding night, Chloe had been passive, struggling, and unwilling almost every time they made love, but now she was opening her mouth, arching her body, pressing closely against him.


    Restlessly rubbing against him.


    How could he not be surprised?


    But in the moment Alexander was stunned, Chloe grabbed his hand and pushed it inside her top.


    Not only that, she ced his hand on the softness of her chest, guiding him to squeeze.


    Rubbing while moaning deeply with her mouth open: "Ah! So..fortable! Oh!"


    After crying out, her legs lifted up, spread open to wrap around his strong waist.


    Using her private parts to find that scorching hardness of his.


    Feeling this unprecedentedly proactive Chloe, Alexander¡¯s blood rushed straight to his head, filling his mind with just one thought.


    He wanted her fiercely!


    Chloe¡¯s clumsy hands grabbed him, letting him feel the incredibly pleasant fullness and softness, the strength wasn¡¯t much, making one impatient.


    After a sh of passion passed through Alexander¡¯s eyes, he became the active one, starting to move himself.


    It seemed like teasing a woman was a natural skill for men.


    In just a few moves, Chloe reached the peak of pleasure.


    "Mmh! Mm!"


    Chloe kept letting out one ecstatic moan after another.


    Her hands started rhythmically moving on his body, following Alexander¡¯s motions.


    Starting from his chest, once caught, her body raised in satisfaction, crying out even more eagerly: "Ah!"


    Intimacy between a man and a woman pulls them into each other¡¯s emotions, one¡¯s passion would stir the other¡¯s feelings.


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s intense reaction, Alexander¡¯s movements intensified as well.


    Even as one hand grasped the softness on Chloe¡¯s chest, the other hand was already exploring downwards.


    While Chloe followed his lead, her hand moved from Alexander¡¯s chest down along the way.


    Little hands feeling his strong waist and those incredibly stic six-pack abs, filled with yearning and emptiness.


    Thinking that just beneath is the lower abdomen, and further down is the hot hardness she desperately wanted, she unconsciously tightened her private parts.


    "Mm! Lucas. Can youe in? I¡¯m feeling terrible?"


    Chloe couldn¡¯t resist anymore, whispering Lucas Hughes¡¯ name like a cat.


    Her body still restlessly twisting, head slightly tilted back, face full of desire.


    One intimate ¡¯Lucas¡¯ made Alexander instantly clench his fists, standing up and pulling Chloe into the bathroom, turning on the shower to the lowest temperature and spraying her with it.


    "Take a good look at me, who do you think I am!"


    This was already the second time Lucas had delivered her to different men¡¯s beds.


    Yet she still longed for him so much.


    How could she remember a mongrel like him so fondly while forgetting everything from the past?


    "Ah! Woo!"


    The sudden coldness made Chloe shudder, opening her mouth as cold water rushed into it.


    "Cough, cough, cough... Cough, cough, cough..."


    She choked almost to the point of suffocation, coughing madly.


    Alexander tightened his grip in the palm of his hand, put away the shower, threw it to the ground with a ng, "What? Sobered up?!"


    "Alex...Alexander Johnson."


    Chloe wiped the water off her face with one hand, quickly looked up, only to realize it was Alexander Johnson standing in front of her.


    "How did I get here...where is Lucas?"


    Chloe hurriedly looked around, still hearing Lucas Hughes¡¯ earlier promise to take her home echoing in her ears.


    She couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of her.


    Rushing out of the bathroom, she saw an unfamiliar luxury hotel suite, sneezed a few more times, finally epting the reality.


    She was in a hotel room with Alexander Johnson.


    What exactly happened in between, she had no recollection at all.


    No, she vaguely remembered, seemed to be with Lucas Hughes on a bed, and then...


    Her heart tightened; a nce aside caught sight of the mess not far from the bed, faced turned pale as paper.


    The man on the bed wasn¡¯t Lucas Hughes, but...Alexander Johnson!


    "No! Impossible!"


    Chloe shook her head madly.


    "Chloe, you brought this upon yourself, enticing me back to the room. Since you¡¯re already acting like a whore, don¡¯t act virtuous, crying out for Lucas Hughes while in bed!"


    Alexander couldn¡¯t get the memory of her pulling him onto herself while chanting Lucas¡¯ name.


    This was also the first time he couldn¡¯t control his emotions, hysterically shouting at Chloe.


    Maybe, it was because he drank too much during tonight¡¯s social gathering.


    Or it could be that things had been continually going badly on Gabrie Dyer¡¯s sidetely, putting him in an incredibly foul mood.


    "..."


    Chloe stood there, seeing this side of Alexander, suddenly in a daze.


    But her daze wasn¡¯t because of Alexander¡¯s thunderous fury.


    It was because looking at Alexander¡¯s angry eyes, for some reason, she found them oddly familiar.


    Like she had seen them somewhere before.


    Her mind seemed to sh with a fragmented memory.


    But that fragment passed quickly, leaving no trace in her mind.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t recall it a second time.


    "Alexander Johnson, did we know each other before?"


    At this moment, she stared unwaveringly at Alexander in front of her, and just blurted out the question impulsively.


    "..." Alexander¡¯s heart tightened, stunned.

 Chapter 27: The Strong Scent of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Strong Scent of Blood</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson noticed Alexander Johnson remained silent, and the feeling in her heart grew stronger.


    Like a woman¡¯s sixth sense, in that instant, she felt very familiar with Alexander Johnson.


    She vaguely felt that she seemed to have forgotten something very important.


    This feeling was exactly the same as after that high fever illness many years ago.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt like she had something important to do.


    But she searched through her backpack and her room.


    She looked everywhere in her school, at home, and even with her friends, but found nothing.


    Even for the whole month afterward, she kept looking but still found nothing.


    Later, as time passed, she gradually let it go.


    But tonight, facing Alexander Johnson in front of her, that long-lost feeling swept over her again.


    Chloe Simpson stared at Alexander without blinking, afraid she might miss any expression of his.


    Alexander looked at Chloe inquisitively, and all those warm images from years ago surfaced in his mind at this moment.


    "..."


    Yet he never uttered a single word from beginning to end.


    Seeing his continual silence, Chloe said, "Alexander Johnson?"


    Just then, Alexander¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from Jack Woods.


    "Young Mister Johnson, Lucas Hughes is almost half dead, yet he firmly insists that he was ipetent and afraid of being found out by Miss Simpson, which is why he orchestrated tonight¡¯s episode."


    "It seems true; we can¡¯t keep beating him, or it¡¯ll be fatal."


    Alexander clenched his fists and then released them, "Let him go."


    "Alexander, you haven¡¯t answered my question just now."


    As soon as he hung up, Chloe asked again.


    Alexander put down his phone, curled his lips coldly, "Chloe, I¡¯ve seen many seductive tricks, and yours is the most lowly. With your status and mine, how could we possibly know each other?"


    "If you want to continue serving me, thene over; if not, just get out!"


    After speaking, he pointed to the door,manding authoritatively.


    At that second, he only felt that his earlier self was ridiculous.


    Alexander, don¡¯t forget, this woman is already married!


    "..."


    Chloe nced at Alexander, chuckled bitterly, and ran out of the room.


    Even after leaving Nightfall, she continued to sprint all the way.


    Chloe, have you lost your mind?


    Why would you feel like you know Alexander Johnson?


    Who are you, and who is Alexander?


    The Young Master of the Capital Circle, so noble, and you¡¯re trying to reach above your status?


    What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Could it be that you¡¯ve truly fallen in love with this man?


    No, you¡¯ve been with Lucas Hughes for five years, and you finally got married, and he treats you so well.


    How can you fall for another man just from one night of your wedding?


    Wake up!


    Chloe kept running, continually jolting herself awake in her mind.


    Until she was exhausted, unable to run a step further, she finally stopped, panting heavily.


    It was then that she thought of Lucas Hughes. She picked up her phone to call Lucas.


    But as it connected, it just rang and rang with no answer.


    After several attempts, the phone still echoed with the mechanical sound of no answer.


    Immediately, she hailed a taxi, taking it home.


    Yet she never expected that upon returning home, inputting her password, and opening the door, she¡¯d be hit with a strong smell of blood.


    "Lucas!"


    Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she quickly turned on the light.

 Chapter 28 Proud Waiwai

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Proud Waiwai</h4><h4></h4>


    In an instant, the ground was awash in crimson, magnified infinitely in Chloe Simpson¡¯s pupils by the blinding light.


    It stretched from beneath her feet all the way to the master bedroom door.


    "Lucas!"


    Chloe¡¯s heart tightened, and she dashed towards the master bedroom as if possessed.


    The master bedroom door was open, and the light flooding in from the living room shone right onto the ring bloodstains on the bedspread.


    A shadow was curled up at the edge of the bed, trembling.


    It was Lucas Hughes!


    "Lucas, what¡¯s happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me!"


    Chloe¡¯s hands were shaking so much she had to press the bedroom light switch several times before she managed to turn it on.


    She saw Lucas Hughes crouched by the bed, clutching himself tightly, mumbling incessantly like he was mad.


    "It wasn¡¯t me... It wasn¡¯t me..."


    "Ah! It wasn¡¯t me!"


    Before Chloe could even take a step forward, Lucas suddenly went berserk, screaming as he backed into the corner of the bed.


    "Lucas, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Chloe! You..."


    Chloe copsed to the ground with a thud, embracing Lucas tightly.


    Seeing the patches of red on him, she was choked up and could hardly speak.


    "What¡¯s happened to you? Lucas, tell me, what¡¯s going on? Sob, sob..."


    She struggled to calm her emotions before she managed to say a full sentence.


    "Chloe? Chloe... is that you? Chloe!"


    It was only then that Lucas seemed to return to his senses, looking at Chloe.


    "It¡¯s me, Lucas, it¡¯s me!"


    Chloe held Lucas tightly, almost unable to speak through her sobs.


    "Chloe, I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I don¡¯t even know what happened... I just went to the restroom briefly, and when I came back, you and Harry King had gone into the lounge."


    "When I returned, I saw you two entwined and was just about to enter when Alexander Johnson somehow barged in. Then, he... he almost had someone kill me!"


    "He used me of letting you and Harry... it really wasn¡¯t me! Chloe, I love you so much; you know how deeply I love you. Sob, sob... How could I ever do something like that!"


    Lucas held Chloe, sobbing earnestly, looking both sincere and innocent.


    He didn¡¯t know how much Alexander had told Chloe after taking her away, so he could onlyy everything out first.


    After returning from Nightfall, he reviewed everything that had happened tonight and thought of this n in response.


    With all the injuries on his body,pounded with his current state, he surely could fool Chloe.


    Moreover, they had just been drinking, and the Flibanserin in the drinks¡ªhis masterpiece as a Ph.D. in medicine¡ªwas colorless and tasteless, impossible for Alexander to detect.


    As long as he acted well enough, he could cover everything up.


    As for the injuries, he wasn¡¯t going to suffer them for nothing.


    The issue of impotence could also be masked by Alexander¡¯s attack this time.


    If Chloe ever found outter, he¡¯d im that the incident identally injured his erectile tissue.


    Killing two birds with one stone, perfect!


    "I know, Lucas, I know you love me. You couldn¡¯t have done such a thing."


    Chloe never imagined that her partner could do such a thing, and she decisively believed Lucas¡¯s words.


    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t just end there.


    Since Alexander Johnson had his eyes on Chloe, Lucas couldn¡¯t give her to anyone else.


    He could only scheme against Alexander.


    Initially, he just wanted to let Alexander have Chloe for a night in exchange for settling his gambling debts and the position of attending physician.


    After all, Alexander was the Young Master of Kyohai¡¯s richest Johnson Family, with a plethora of women at his disposal, he wouldn¡¯t cling to anything.


    But now, it seemed that the Young Master was indeed fixated on Chloe.


    In this process, he also discovered a method to treat psychological stimtion of erectile tissue.


    In that case, why not make good use of it?


    "Chloe, has Alexander taken a fancy to you and wants to take you away from me? Did he do something to you the night he came to the hospital to invest?"


    "Chloe, tell me, you¡¯re not going to leave with Alexander, are you? I know, I can¡¯tpete with Alexander, I don¡¯t have his influence. But as long as you don¡¯t leave me, I can bear anything."


    "Even if Alexander really did something with you, I wouldn¡¯t care. I know you love me, you must have been forced, I won¡¯t me you! Besides, I can¡¯t live without you, Chloe. Sob, sob..."


    Lucas used every ounce of strength, clutching Chloe tightly, wailing in anguish.


    It must be said, his act was truly convincing.


    And Chloe, without realizing it, was moved to tears.


    So, Lucas loved her this much!


    To such a tolerant extent!


    How could she bear to hide everything from him?


    "Lucas, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hidden all of this from you. Actually, on our wedding night, I got drunk and went into Alexander¡¯s room, I..."


    Chloey on Lucas¡¯s shoulder, sobbing uncontrobly as she confessed everything.


    "Fool! Chloe, you¡¯re really so foolish! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If I had known it was Alexander, I wouldn¡¯t have pped you in the meeting room the morning after the investment."


    "And then came back drunk the next day and did such excessive things to you. In the future, don¡¯t hide anything from me, alright?"


    Of course, Lucas knew everything, since he was the one who sent Chloe to Alexander in the first ce.


    But since it was an act, he had to act it to the fullest!


    "Mm, okay. Lucas, I swear, I won¡¯t hide anything from you ever again. Also, sinceing back from the cruise, I really haven¡¯t been with Alexander, believe me."


    "Whether it was that day in the hospital¡¯s conference room or tonight when he took me away, I didn¡¯t sleep with him again! I was always refusing!"


    Unaware, Chloe was utterly moved, solemnly swearing she hadn¡¯t been with Alexander again.


    "Okay, I believe you! Fool, how could I not believe you."


    Hearing this, Lucas started to feel a bit better internally.


    After all, Chloe was married to him, his nominal wife.


    If he gave her to someone else willingly, that was one thing, but if she secretly had an affair with another man, he couldn¡¯t stand it!


    However, since everything had beenid out tonight, it would be more convenient to carry out his n in the future.


    Alexander could keep his eyes on her, as he only needed the stimtion. Chloe with Alexander or anyone else would do.


    He must cure his impotence!


    Once he was cured, he¡¯d thoroughly enjoy Chloe!


    When he had enough, he¡¯d ditch this woman!


    Even though Alexander was the Capital Circle¡¯s Young Master, he was still just another man.


    Ha, merchandise spoiled by other men, how could he possibly stick with her for life!


    Besides, with his status as a Ph.D. in medicine, why worry about finding women?


    If he were to marry again, he¡¯d definitely choose someone clean, who had never been touched!


    Preferably younger, and even prettier than Chloe!


    As he thought about it, Lucas started to feel smug.


    Right in the midst of his glee, Chloe suddenly said, "Lucas, why don¡¯t we quit our jobs and move to another city?"


    "What?"


    The smile froze on Lucas¡¯s lips, and he immediately released Chloe.

 Chapter 29 Joking! Dream on!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Joking! Dream on!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Chloe, what did you say? Leaving?"


    Lucas Hughes was perfectly imagining his next n, not expecting to hear Chloe Simpson wanting to leave the city.


    "Lucas, Alexander Johnson is about to invest in the hospital next, and we definitely can¡¯t avoid interacting with him. And he¡¯s the Young Master of the Capital Circle, as you said, we can¡¯t fight him."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s leave. Leave this city. As long as I have you, it¡¯s the same wherever we go. The ce with you is my home."


    Chloe didn¡¯t know Lucas¡¯s ns; at this moment, she just wanted to leave quickly, change ces, and live well with Lucas.


    Lucas panicked: "You make it sound so easy. We¡¯ve barely settled here, bought a house. Our jobs are stable too, how can we just up and leave?"


    Kidding! If he left, how would he continue with his ns!


    He only wanted to intensify the stimulus now, to let his sponge-like body recover quickly so it could stiffen!


    He was still waiting to get treatment!


    Leave? Dream on!


    "Lucas, none of this matters. We can sell the house and just buy a new one in another ce. As for jobs, with your PhD in medicine and current position as an attending physician, you shouldn¡¯t worry about finding good work."


    "Though I¡¯m not as good as you, I¡¯ve been a charge nurse for so many years, I can still find a decent job."


    Chloe was focused on avoiding Alexander Johnson, not noticing Lucas¡¯s unhappy expression at all.


    "!" Lucas was momentarily speechless, unable to find a reason to refute, anxious enough to curse!


    Damn!


    What the hell!


    No, we absolutely can¡¯t leave!


    Calm down, he must calm down! Calm down and find a reason that can convince Chloe without making her suspicious.


    He was still waiting for Alexander Johnson to...


    Right! Alexander Johnson! How did he forget about him!


    "Chloe, I know, you don¡¯t want to keep getting tangled with Alexander Johnson, neither do I. If I could, I¡¯d want to leave with you. But you¡¯re thinking too simply."


    "Think about it, Alexander Johnson¡¯s status, the Young Master of the Capital Circle. His influence is such that there¡¯s no ce he can¡¯t reach. Moreover, if we anger him, what if he uses our families to threaten us?"


    "Those upper-ss elites, there¡¯s nothing they wouldn¡¯t do. If something really happened, we¡¯d have nowhere to cry!"


    Lucas had found an excuse and became more enthusiastic as he spoke.


    "Then... what should we do? Lucas, I really don¡¯t want to keep being entangled with him. I just want to have a good life with you. Sobs..."


    Chloe immediately became scared upon hearing this.


    Such stories aren¡¯t umon on hot searches and in the news.


    Some wealthy scion kills someone and gets off with a forged insanity plea; another runs off abroad, escaping justice with connections.


    "Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic! Chloe, let¡¯s stay put for now. If things don¡¯t work out, just handle Alexander Johnson for now and see what happens."


    "Men understand men best. Based on what you just said, I feel like he just has a strong desire to conquer you. The more you reject him, the more he enjoys it. If you yield, he might lose interest."


    "Think about these rich scions, they¡¯ve been pampered wherever they go since birth. Those women surely would have gone all out to get into his bed."


    "Now you¡¯re rejecting him so tantly, it must be novel for him. But I¡¯m definitely not telling you to sleep with him. You see, with these guys, what beautiful women haven¡¯t they seen? This newness might pass in a couple of days..."


    Lucas gave many reasons, finally managing to dispel Chloe¡¯s thoughts of leaving.


    In fact, anyone would think the same.


    After all, Chloe is just an ordinary little nurse, without a strong family background, just a pretty face and figure.


    No one would think that the Young Master of the Capital Circle¡¯s wealthiest would truly fall in love with her or anything.


    Just a couple of days¡¯ novelty, that¡¯s all.


    Although Chloe still felt annoyed and stressed thinking about Alexander Johnson¡¯s entanglement, she also thought Lucas made sense.


    Reflecting on that night in the conference room, when she initially resisted, Alexander seemed quite engaged.


    Later, when she yielded, Alexander let her go instead.


    And from the start of the hospital investment, Alexander hadn¡¯t actively sought her out.


    Whether the first encounter at the reception corner orter in the conference room, or tonight.


    Either they met by chance, or it was arranged by the dean, none were Alexander¡¯s intentions.


    Clearly, Alexander wasn¡¯t that interested in her.


    With that thought, Chloe felt much more at ease.


    She didn¡¯t think much more about it, treated Lucas¡¯s wounds, and went to sleep.


    However, lying on the bed, Lucas was in such pain he couldn¡¯t sleep, tossing and turning.


    He nced at the peacefully sleeping Chloe, feeling even more irritable.


    Despicable! Sleeping with someone else is one thing, but he¡¯s hurt so badly he can¡¯t sleep, and she¡¯s snoring away!


    Jeez!


    Lucas got up and went to the bathroom, removing his clothes to check his injuries.


    In the mirror, he saw welts all over his body, both on his face and body, no good spot anywhere.


    Especially his face, bruised and swollen, each injury more severe than thest.


    Shit! Alexander¡¯s people really did hit him hard!


    Even his own father wouldn¡¯t recognize him!


    Luckily, he worked at a hospital and could cover up with a hat and mask.


    Lucas reapplied medicine in front of the mirror before going back to bed to continue trying to sleep.


    Nightfall¡¯s top floor private room.


    After Chloe left, Alexander stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window smoking.


    He watched as the thousands of lights in front of him extinguished one by one, with Chloe¡¯s question echoing in his ears.


    "Alexander Johnson, did we know each other before?"


    He flicked the ash off his cigarette, his mind stopping at the endless inquiry and confusion in Chloe¡¯s eyes.


    Then took out his phone and sent a message to Jack Woods on WeChat.


    [Jack, I want to know everything about Chloe over the years, don¡¯t miss any details!]

 Chapter 30 Ensuring Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Ensuring Excitement</h4><h4></h4>


    [Okay, I¡¯ll send someone right away.]


    Jack Woods received the message from Alexander Johnson and immediately sent someone to take care of it.


    [How¡¯s the tail sent by Gabrie Dyer being handled, any movements these past days?]


    After sending a message, Alexander Johnson remembered about the person Gabrie Dyer sent to follow him tonight.


    [Don¡¯t worry, young master, tonight everything was seen clearly by that person. When he reports back to madam, it will be quite a spectacle.]


    [Good.] Alexander Johnson smirked coldly.


    Tonight¡¯s events should reassure Gabrie Dyerpletely.


    She has no more reason to doubt his intentions to invest in Ansun.


    Jack Woods sent another message: [As for other matters, I haven¡¯t seen madam doing anything these days, she¡¯s been going to work and returning home as usual, and hasn¡¯t visited the old mansion or grandpa.]


    [Alright, what about my father?] Alexander Johnson nodded and asked again.


    [The chairman is still abroad, busy with that investment project and hasn¡¯t returned yet. He¡¯s expected to be back in one or two months.]


    Alexander Johnson nced at the time: [Got it. It¡¯ste, you should get some sleep.]


    At present, everything seems to be proceeding smoothly under his control.


    His father Liam Johnson went abroad to expand into the European and American markets.


    If sessful this time, the Johnson n Investment Bank willpletely open its market in Europe and America, marking a historic leap.


    Therefore, before Liam Johnson returns, he has roughly one or two months to manipte and n.


    In this one or two months, he needs to do absurd things to make Gabrie Dyerpletely let down her guard.


    Then secretly prepare a suitable reason to turn his absurdity into his strongest weapon.


    And Ansun is his best weapon!


    Chloe Simpson is also his best excuse!


    Of course, since she betrayed first, she can¡¯t me him.


    On the other side, Gabrie Dyer was ted, receiving tonight¡¯s news.


    "Haha, really? That¡¯s great, let¡¯s wait to see our young master¡¯s performance tomorrow. I don¡¯t believe he can stay still."


    Gabrie Dyerughed triumphantly and went to take a bath right after hanging up the phone.


    At this moment, she truly felt that everything Alexander Johnson did was because heroes are helpless before beautiful women.


    These days, she too deliberately slowed down the processing of the one billion funding for Ansun.


    Just waiting to see when Ethan Johnson couldn¡¯t sit still!


    Regarding tonight¡¯s events at Nightfall, from the moment Lucas Hughes booked a private room, she already had someone arrange it.


    Otherwise, how could it have been that Alexander Johnson ended up at Nightfall for business tonight?


    The nned scene was unused, and Chloe, that pesky girl, and Alexander Johnson happened to run into each other.


    Click-click, it seemed like even fate was helping her!


    "Yes, madam, everything is as you wished. Do you have any other instructions? If not, I¡¯ll hang up now."


    The man on the other end also followed withpliments.


    But Gabrie Dyer frowned upon hearing "everything is as you wished."


    Indeed, everything went too smoothly, too much as she wished.


    From the time Alexander Johnson returned from abroad, to the incident on the ship, to the hospital investment, every single thing seemed detrimental to Alexander Johnson.


    Back then, when abroad, how many women did she send to Alexander Johnson?


    Young models, pure students, daughters of notable families, and so on, yet he didn¡¯t ept a single one!


    "Wait a minute, investigate this Chloe Simpson, I want to know everything about her. Also, have people investigate abroad again thoroughly."


    The more Gabrie Dyer thought, the more uneasy she felt.


    If Chloe and Alexander Johnson had previous interactions, that would be another matter; if not, then perhaps all Alexander Johnson did was just a show for her.


    She might have unknowingly fallen into his trap long ago.


    As for the investment on the Ansun Hospital side, she can hold it off until everything is thoroughly investigated.


    ...


    Chloe Simpson had a better night¡¯s sleeppared to previous nights, and did not wake up once.


    However, she dreamed again of that dream, this time not about the wedding night on the cruise, but in the luxurious suite on the top floor of Nightfall.


    With the same dim light, the same romantic atmosphere, she watched as Lucas Hughes¡¯s face turned into Alexander Johnson¡¯s.


    "Ah!"


    In the end, she screamed and woke up, drenched in cold sweat.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Chloe, had a nightmare?" Lucas Hughes woke up with her.


    "Mm, it¡¯s alright, just a dream..."


    She nodded, rubbed her eyes, and seeing she was at home, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Checking the time, she got up to wash up.


    On the way, the two chatted a bit more about Alexander Johnson, and Lucas Hughes reassured Chloe a few times.


    The two agreed to observe since Alexander Johnson¡¯sst investment had not yete through.


    Meanwhile, as soon as Alexander Johnson opened his eyes in the morning, he received a call from Jack Woods.


    "Young master, I don¡¯t know if madam found something, but she¡¯s sent people abroad to investigate again. She even sent someone to check on Miss Simpson."


    "If it weren¡¯t for our people arriving first, Miss Simpson¡¯s matters might have been exposed."


    "..." Alexander Johnson frowned, not speaking.


    He knew Gabrie Dyer was difficult to deal with, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to investigate Chloe so quickly.


    The events from years ago yed out like a movie in his mind, scene by scene.


    "Young master?" It wasn¡¯t until Jack Woods spoke again that he came to his senses.


    "Since Gabrie Dyer wants to investigate Chloe, then give everything to her."


    "What? Young master? Are you really going toy everything out for madam, after all these years? You know best about madam¡¯s methods; if that happens, Miss Simpson might... be in trouble."

 Chapter 31: Fear What Comes

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Fear What Comes</h4><h4></h4>


    Jack Woods felt a jolt in his heart.


    Who is Gabrie Dyer? The eldest daughter of the Dyer n Bank, who has been thriving in the business world with Elder Dyer since childhood.


    If Chloe Simpson really ends up in Gabrie Dyer¡¯s hands, she might not even know how she dies.


    "Jack, from the moment she chose Lucas Hughes, and married Lucas, her life or death has nothing to do with me anymore. Now, she is just a tool for me to use."


    Alexander Johnson hesitated for a moment, then spoke resolutely.


    These words seemed meant for Jack Woods to hear, and more like they were for himself.


    Perhaps, with the recent entanglement with Chloe, he himself also discovered an uncontroble impulse at times.


    Likest night...


    If it were any other woman, at least he wouldn¡¯t have rushed straight to Lucas Hughes¡¯ private room upon hearing Jack Woods¡¯ report.


    "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone on it right away." Jack Woods nodded.


    Since Alexander Johnson said so, he had nothing more to say.


    He also knew that in the current situation, exposing Chloe¡¯s affairs to Gabrie Dyer was indeed the best choice.


    Firstly, with this matter, Gabrie Dyer wouldn¡¯t suspect anything else, only thinking the young master is fixated on Miss Simpson.


    After all, the young master had been looking for her for so many years.


    Secondly, it could also divert some of Gabrie Dyer¡¯s attention.


    Allowing the young master to free his hands to focus on other things.


    Jack Woods gave his instructions, and by one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gabrie Dyer received the news.


    "What did you say? Alexander Johnson has been looking for a woman for so many years? Are you sure it¡¯s Chloe Simpson?"


    "Yes, madam. Most likely so, with a precision of ny-five percent. It¡¯s the incident when you took action while he was young."


    After listening to the report on the other end of the call, Gabrie Dyerughed triumphantly.


    "Hahaha! Well, well, I really didn¡¯t expect this. All those years, I regretted not being able to get rid of him directly back then, not realizing a seed had been nted long ago."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, we should let this seed properly sprout. Get in touch with Lucas Hughes and let him..."


    With such a great opportunity at hand, of course, she intended to grasp it to restrain Alexander Johnson.


    And so, the funds for Ansun Hospital could also be released.


    Gabrie Dyer hung up the phone and went to Alexander Johnson¡¯s office.


    Alexander Johnson had just returned from lunch and saw Gabrie Dyer waiting in his office.


    He walked over: "Mother? Is there something you need?"


    Gabrie Dyer pulled him down to sit, wearing a face of a loving mother: "Of course, it¡¯s good news. Come, sit down quickly."


    "I¡¯ve smoothed things over at Ansun Hospital, and I¡¯ve also exined matters to your father and the old master, so you don¡¯t need to worry. You can proceed with the investment, the funds will be avable this afternoon."


    "But remember, you must not be so reckless in the future. Time and again, how many more times can I protect you?"


    Gabrie Dyer finished her act and offered a few heartfelt admonishments.


    "Alright, I know. Thank you, Mother." Alexander Johnson also nodded in agreement.


    Creating a seemingly harmonious picture of familial love.


    To further convince Gabrie Dyer, that very afternoon, Alexander Johnson took the billion yuan funding to Ansun Hospital.


    Tyler Howard, the director, had already received news from Gabrie Dyer, knowing Alexander Johnson would be visiting.


    He prepared eagerly, naturally also for the investment in his hospital.


    After all, a billion yuan investment is a considerable amount of money!


    Alexander Johnson, as Gabrie Dyer wished, immediately proposed to establish a psychological intervention clinic upon his arrival.


    Tyler Howard was more than happy to oblige. Adding a department was easy, as doctors and nurses would be redeployed from their hospital.


    It was merely up to Alexander Johnson to manage.


    The investment alone was a billion yuan, enough to support several idle people for a lifetime.


    As for Alexander Johnson, he was merely sent to oversee and didn¡¯t require a sry, making it all gains with no losses!


    That afternoon, Tyler Howard immediately assembled all avable doctors and nurses at the hospital.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start selecting personnel. Young Mister Johnson, the doctors and nurses from our hospital¡¯s psychology department are all quite outstanding."


    Tyler Howard introduced the psychology department personnel to Alexander Johnson.


    Setting up a psychological intervention clinic naturally required people from the psychology department.


    Several junior nurses from the psychology department, upon hearing they would be working under Alexander Johnson, had eyes that shone brighter with excitement, eagerly introducing themselves.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I have been in clinical psychology for many years and am skilled in various sleep disorders, anxiety disorders, and such."


    "Young Mister Johnson, I am currently the head nurse of the psychology clinic, with years of nursing experience and familiar with various patients."


    ...


    After all, encountering a wealthy and handsome man like Alexander Johnson might be a once-in-a-lifetime chance.


    Alexander Johnson naturally saw through their intentions, selecting two of the least settled individuals, and, of course, a male as well.


    Those not chosen dropped their heads in resignation, albeit reluctantly.


    As for the other departments, since they were not specialized in psychology, they could only watch.


    Only Chloe Simpson, standing in the middle of the crowd, desperately tried to shrink back, fearing Alexander Johnson would choose her.


    But just as she took a step back, Alexander Johnson pointed her out.

 Chapter 32: Can’t Wait Even for a Moment!

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Can¡¯t Wait Even for a Moment!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Director, the psychological intervention department doesn¡¯t just need professionals with psychological expertise, it also requires those with rich clinical experience. I think Nurse Simpson, being an emergency department nurse, would be suitable."


    Alexander Johnson finished naming a few from the psychology department, and naturally, his gazended on Chloe Simpson.


    "Of course, Young Mister Johnson has good taste. Chloe is indeed our best nurse in the emergency department. She¡¯s already a head nurse at such a young age."


    Tyler Howard raised an eyebrow upon hearing Chloe¡¯s name and quickly chimed in.


    From the first day he met Alexander Johnson, he could tell that Alexander saw Chloe differently.


    Of course, some things go without saying, right?


    Moreover, the incident in the meeting room the other night had spread like wildfire in the hospital. As soon as Alexander spoke, nurses and doctors began whispering among themselves.


    "I knew it, this woman would be involved. Who knows what methods she used, already married yet still able to hook up with someone like the Young Master."


    "Isn¡¯t that the truth? It¡¯s one thing to monopolize an outstanding doctor husband from our hospital, but even after marriage, she still can¡¯t settle down. Truly shameless!"


    Chloe listened to the muffled whispers, knowing without a doubt they were talking about her.


    She clenched her hands tightly, her face pale, took a deep breath, and walked over to refuse.


    But she had just stepped out when Lucas Hughes grabbed her, "Chloe, stay calm!"


    Chloe was shocked: "How can I stay calm? Are you really going to watch me be toyed with under Alexander¡¯smand?"


    Clearly, she and Lucas had discussed everything the night before.


    Shouldn¡¯t Lucas be the first to speak up and oppose this?


    What Chloe didn¡¯t know was that Lucas was calcting how to use her and Alexander to provoke himself.


    Now that Alexander wanted Chloe to go over, he couldn¡¯t be happier!


    "I know you¡¯re anxious, but now¡¯s not the time to act impulsively. Afterwards, we can go to the director..."


    Afraid Chloe would rush out and mess things up, Lucas hurriedly exined, but before he could finish, Alexander spoke again.


    "Also, I heard Nurse Simpson is married, her husband works in our hospital¡¯s reproductive department, and he¡¯s a Ph.D. holder, quite exceptional. He was always the target ofpetition during his residency training."


    "I think our psychological intervention clinic needs someone like that, someone who can oversee everything. Let¡¯s bring them both in."


    Alexander had been watching Chloe¡¯s way all along and saw Lucas and Chloe pulling at each other, so he instructed with a smile.


    "!" This time, Chloe was even more shocked.


    "!" Even Lucas was stunned.


    Alexander actually wanted him to go along too?


    With this, Chloe had no reason to refuse even if she wanted to.


    But she couldn¡¯t understand why Alexander wanted her and Lucas to go together.


    Until everyone left, and once everyone had gone, Chloe still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    She just stood there in the big conference room, in a daze!


    All she could see were all the events and entanglements between her and Alexander from the cruise till now.


    She didn¡¯t know what Alexander was nning, but she felt a deep sense of unease, an intense unease.


    Ultimately, only two words remained in her mind and heart: resignation!


    And she must resign immediately!


    Not a day can wait!


    No! Not a moment can wait!


    Chloe snapped back to reality and rushed out of the conference room as if she had gone mad, heading straight for the director¡¯s office!

 Chapter 33 Well Done!

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Well Done!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Director!"


    Chloe Simpson burst into Director Tyler Howard¡¯s office without a care, not even bothering to knock, and pushed the door open with a bang.


    "Chloe, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry toe over?"


    For a subordinate who would storm in so unceremoniously, Tyler Howard naturally didn¡¯t have a good tone.


    Fortunately, Lucas Hughes was also in Tyler Howard¡¯s office by chance, discussing the new psychological intervention clinic proposed by Alexander Johnson.


    Regarding Alexander Johnson¡¯s sudden proposal during the morning meeting to send both him and Chloe to this clinic, Lucas Hughes felt very uneasy and came over to Tyler Howard¡¯s office right after the meeting to try to find out more.


    Unexpectedly, just after a few words, Chloe rushed in, all anxious and flustered.


    Seeing Chloe like this, Lucas Hughes guessed something was wrong.


    He quickly covered for Chloe: "Director, I¡¯m sorry, Chloe must be here to find me. What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at home? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk outside!"


    "No..." Chloe was stunned.


    What happened at home? She was here to resign!


    But before she could finish her sentence, Lucas Hughes forcefully pulled her out.


    "Chloe, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    Lucas Hughes felt Chloe struggling, so he pulled even harder and dragged her to a corner of the stairwell.


    "Lucas, I want to resign! I¡¯m scared! Can¡¯t we just leave Ansun and the whole of Kyohai?"


    Chloe was inplete chaos, her mind filled with thoughts about Alexander Johnson setting up that psychological intervention clinic for her and Lucas Hughes.


    "Chloe, don¡¯t panic, calm down first, listen to me. Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday to wait and see first..."


    There was no way Lucas Hughes would let Chloe resign and quickly tried to calm her down.


    "No! I don¡¯t want to hear what you have to say, and I don¡¯t want to calm down. I just want to resign now! Lucas, let¡¯s leave, okay? I¡¯m really scared right now."


    "Alexander Johnson suddenly put both of us under his nose today. Who knows what he wants to do. I really don¡¯t want to stay even one more day!"


    Chloe didn¡¯t give Lucas Hughes a chance tofort her; she interrupted him immediately.


    She was like a threatened little cat, ws out, trying to protect herself.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was Alexander Johnson¡¯s overwhelming power in the Capital Circle or the strange feelings inside her she couldn¡¯t control.


    Through these few encounters, she realized that every time she met Alexander Johnson, she somewhat lost control of herself.


    If she went under Alexander Johnson¡¯s watch, seeing him all the time, and he continued to pester her...


    She really couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen next.


    Would she fall into madness again like on their wedding night?


    No! It must not happen!


    Thinking of such consequences was unbearable for Chloe.


    She had been in love for five years and was now married to Lucas Hughes.


    Both parents, rtives, friends, everyone around them had witnessed their marriage.


    Her mother was particrly satisfied with Lucas Hughes, and this life was pretty good.


    She really just wanted to live quietly and peacefully with Lucas Hughes.


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t know where the strength came from; she pushed Lucas Hughes onto the ground.


    And once again, like a madwoman, rushed towards the director¡¯s office!


    "Chloe!"


    Lucas Hughes shouted behind her, but she didn¡¯t listen.


    "Fine! Go ahead then! Go now! We might as well all die together! Anyway, there¡¯s already someone monitoring my parents!"


    Only when Lucas Hughes shouted hysterically did she suddenly stop and turn back.


    "What did you say?"


    Lucas Hughes knew Chloe would react this way and continued: "Yesterday, my parents called, saying they felt like someone has been following themtely."


    "Why do you think I said what I didst night! Chloe, I didn¡¯t want to tell you all this because I was afraid you¡¯d be scared. But now if I don¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll really push both our families to the brink."


    "Maybe there¡¯s also someone monitoring your mother. Chloe, I know you¡¯re scared, I¡¯m scared too! After all, it¡¯s Alexander Johnson, the Young Master who holds sway over the Capital Circle! But what can we do?"


    "Tell me, what can I do? Can I ignore my own parents? Or ignore your mother?!"


    In the end, Lucas Hughes dramatically hit his own head with his hand.


    "It¡¯s my fault for being useless! Damn it, why am I so powerless? If I had the strength to fight Alexander Johnson, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem! Waaah..."


    "Lucas, don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not your fault, if there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s me. If I hadn¡¯t gotten drunk and spent that night with Alexander Johnson, none of this would have happened."


    "Don¡¯t treat yourself like this, I¡¯m the one who was wrong, Lucas. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be impulsive anymore. Like you said, we can wait and see first. Maybe... maybe Alexander Johnson will lose interest after a few days."


    Chloe never thought things would turn out like this and, feeling full of pain, she ran over and hugged Lucas Hughes tightly.


    Thinking back to the entanglement with Alexander Johnson on their wedding night, she felt it was all her fault.


    She didn¡¯t suspect anything about Lucas Hughes.


    "Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want this either, but now we really don¡¯t have any way out. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to Alexander Johnson¡¯s department with you, I¡¯ll be with you. I promise I¡¯ll protect you well!"


    Lucas Hughes said someforting words, and just then, Chloe¡¯s phone rang.


    It was the emergency department saying they needed manpower and for her to go quickly, so she left.


    Watching Chloe hurry away, Lucas Hughes finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Truly, a PhD in Medicine, what a brilliant job!"

 Chapter 34 Are You Excited?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Are You Excited?</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes had just let out a sigh of relief when a round of apuse suddenly erupted by his ear.


    He turned his head to see a personing up from the floor below.


    "It¡¯s you?"


    This person was none other than one of Gabrie Dyer¡¯s subordinates when Lucas had gone to find her.


    The man walked over with a smile, "What¡¯s the matter? Dr. Hughes, are you not happy to see me?"


    "Not at all, just a bit surprised is all." Lucas softened his tone.


    After all, this was someone from Gabrie Dyer¡¯s side, and offending him wouldn¡¯t bring any good.


    "There will be no surprises in the future, we¡¯ll be working together frequently. I¡¯m here today mainly to convey a message from the Madam. She has instructed that from today onwards, you are to do everything possible to match Young Mister Johnson and Miss Simpson."


    As the man finished speaking, Lucas was shocked, "What?"


    He had always thought that his dealings with Gabrie Dyer were limited to that one night on the wedding night.


    Moreover, Gabrie herself had said so at the time, it was just that one night.


    "Rx, you won¡¯t be doing this for nothing. Our young master originally didn¡¯t like women, it¡¯s rare for him to take an interest in your wife. The Madam said that as long as you behave, benefits are certain. A transfer of five hundred thousand will be made to your ount every month."


    "Also, isn¡¯t your sister Lily Hughes about to graduate from college soon? Once she graduates, the Madam can arrange for your sister to intern with the Johnson n."


    The man patted Lucas on the shoulder with a smile, offering enticing terms.


    But Lucas was also very clear, mentioning his sister was just a subtle way of telling him.


    If he cooperated, everyone would be happy; if not, they could eliminate him in an instant.


    Including his family!


    "In that case, thank the Madam for me."


    He knew he had no other choice but to agree.


    But a monthly ie of five hundred thousand was not bad either.


    Thinking about it, he himself intended to pair Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson to provoke and heal himself.


    These two things could go hand in hand.


    If all went well, his illness would be cured, and he¡¯d have the money. Then he could find whatever beautiful woman he wanted!


    "It¡¯s a pleasure to work with the Doctor. OK, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now. By the way, I¡¯m Mark, here¡¯s my contact information, you can reach out if you need anything in the future."


    Mark nodded, pulled out his business card, and handed it to Lucas.


    "Wait, Mark, I actually have something I need you to do right now..."


    Lucas immediately thought about the surveince issue he had just discussed with Chloe Simpson.


    Mark smiled, "Oh, you¡¯re a smart one, I enjoy working with smart people. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me."


    "Thanks for your help." Lucas expressed his thanks again before turning to leave.


    He suddenly felt lucky, as if even fate was on his side!


    He had just told Chloe a lie about their parents being monitored, and now Gabrie had sent Mark over.


    This was perfect, he could leave the surveince task to Mark, impable!


    And having Mark meant future problems could be easily handled, truly great.


    Mark, after all, being from Gabrie¡¯s side, was naturally quick.


    The next day, Chloe had just finished work and received a call from her mother, Emily Sterling.


    "Chloe,e over with Lucas after work. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s been happening, but someone has been following me these past two days. I kept my wits about me this afternoon and took apact mirror when I went out. I discovered that someone was indeed tailing me."


    "What?"


    Chloe immediately recalled the matters discussed with Lucas yesterday in the hospital stairwell.


    After work, she hurried back to Emily¡¯s ce with Lucas.


    "Mom, what¡¯s going on? Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Upon arrival, Chloe asked for the details.


    Emily told Chloe everything, leading her and Lucas to exchange a nce, both suspecting it was Alexander¡¯s doing.


    However, they couldn¡¯t reveal this to Emily. Afterforting her, they left.


    Back home, Chloe had a serious conversation with Alexander.


    She decided she had to handle Alexander carefully.


    She couldn¡¯t act impulsively or endanger both families.


    Especially not her mother!


    Her father had passed away when she was young, and her mother worked hard, taking on various shifts at the hospital to raise her. It wasn¡¯t easy.


    She must protect her mother at all costs!


    "Thank you for your hard work, Chloe. Rest assured, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll be with you!"


    Lucas was very pleased, impulsively embracing Chloe.


    But even with this decision made, Chloe was still a bit scared, tossing and turning in bed at night, unable to sleep.


    As a result, she was drowsy when she went to the hospital for work the next day.


    Moreover, Alexander¡¯s new psychological intervention clinic was just established, and everything was in chaos. She had a lot to do.


    After tidying up, if she was busy, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But the newly established department was unlikely to be busy; it was essentially a leisurely department.


    A group of people sat idly in the office, bored.


    As she sat there, Chloe began feeling sleepy and with a loud "bang," she copsed onto the desk.


    The noise was significant, drawing everyone¡¯s attention instantly.


    "Oh dear, she must have some backstage connections to dare sleep on the first day!"


    "Look at yourself, mind your words. Don¡¯t irritate others and risk them speaking in Alexander¡¯s ear to get you all fired!"


    Murmurs of small talk followed.


    Sitting in his office, Alexander saw all of this clearly.


    He raised an eyebrow, walked out, and called Chloe over: "Chloe,e here."


    "...Alright." Chloe paused, then stood up to go.


    With all eyes on her, she had no choice.


    No sooner had she entered the office than Alexander pulled her over, pressing her against the door.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Are you excited abouting to my side today, is that why you didn¡¯t sleep all night?"

 Chapter 35 So Cheap

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35 So Cheap</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson seemed to do it on purpose.


    He grabbed Chloe Simpson¡¯s hands and pressed her firmly against the door, mming it shut with a "bang."


    "Ah!"


    The recoil of the door, along with the immense force, made Chloe dizzy, causing her to involuntarily let out a cry.


    "Wow, you sure scream loudly, even louder than that night on the cruise. I know you miss me, but we¡¯re in the office now, with plenty of doctors and nurses outside. They¡¯re sure to have heard you."


    "Oh, by the way, your dear husband Lucas Hughes is also outside. How do you think he¡¯d feel hearing you scream like that, hmm?"


    Alexander spokezily, leaning in close to Chloe¡¯s ear, with a smile ying on his lips.


    "!" Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s face went ghostly pale.


    She reached out to struggle, but Alexander¡¯s expression remained yful, "If you make any more noise, it¡¯ll be hard for people outside not to misunderstand."


    "Alexander Johnson, what do you really want?"


    Chloe¡¯s body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t dare move an inch.


    "What do you think?"


    Alexander pressed Chloe against the door, observing Lucas Hughes through the slits of the blinds.


    Seeing Lucas¡¯s livid face gave him immense satisfaction.


    Chloe had chosen him, yet he was impotent.


    He could only watch as Alexander ravished and toyed with her.


    Then, he bit down on her earlobe.


    After so many times with Chloe, he was intimately familiar with her sensitive spots.


    "Mm!"


    As expected, Chloe couldn¡¯t handle it, her cries growing louder.


    "What a loud moan, Nurse Simpson. Are you feeling thrilled, thinking that your husband outside is listening, hmm?"


    Alexander sneered haughtily.


    "You... Alexander Johnson, how can you be so... overbearing!"


    Chloe, filled with shame, found her voice choked with sobs.


    She felt as though she were being stripped naked by Alexander under the public¡¯s gaze.


    Especially thatst line from Alexander, like a knife plunging straight into her heart, rendering her breathless with pain.


    Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s eyes filled with tears, he suddenly remembered how Lucas handed her over to him on their wedding night, and her miserable expression the morning after.


    "I don¡¯t want anything! Chloe, look at you now, acting as if I¡¯m forcing you when it was you screaming all sorts of noises under me on your wedding night!"


    He couldn¡¯t bear to look any further and let Chloe go abruptly.


    At that moment, Chloe gained her freedom, yet was too drained to resist further.


    She leaned tightly against the door behind her, as if only that could keep her standing.


    Indeed, Alexander was right; she had climbed into his bed on her wedding night...


    Even now, she remembered vividly how ferocious they had been that night!


    And how she had hung on Alexander in an infatuated daze.


    In an instant, Chloe copsed as if all life had been sucked out of her.


    Perhaps it was the recent suffocating pressures, or the relentless pursuit by Alexander.


    "Alexander Johnson, I know, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to your room, shouldn¡¯t have climbed into your bed. Whether I was drunk or sober, this entire matter is my fault from start to finish, I¡¯m sorry..."


    Chloe, like a dam finally breaking after a century of restraint, couldn¡¯t stop her emotions from pouring out.


    "Get out!"


    Alexander however wouldn¡¯t listen, pointed at her nose and roared.


    Lucas Hughes, that bastard, was so good in her eyes!


    Had she never once doubted him?


    "!"


    Chloe¡¯s voice cut off abruptly. She wiped her tears and walked out the door.


    Jack Woods, who stood at the entrance, had heard everything clearly.


    "Sir, you know, Miss Simpson has always been innocent. Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much?"


    Jack couldn¡¯t help but speak upon witnessing Chloe¡¯s deste, helpless figure as she exited.


    "She chose Lucas Hughes herself! Jack, don¡¯t ever let me hear you speak up for her again!"


    Alexander picked up a pen holder from the desk and hurled it to the floor with a crash.


    Outside, as Chloe walked out of the office, a group of women began to gossip.


    "Shameless!"


    "Who would¡¯ve thought? Brazenly fooling around in the office in broad daylight!"


    "Looks so pure on the surface but so cheap at heart!"


    Only Lucas Hughes stood among the crowd, holding his phone and recording everything that had just happened.

 Chapter 36: Marrying Me Is the Luck She Cultivated Over 8 Lifetimes

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Marrying Me Is the Luck She Cultivated Over 8 Lifetimes</h4><h4></h4>


    "Chloe, are you okay?"


    Lucas Hughes saw Chloe Simpson walk out and hurriedly put his phone back in his pocket, approaching her.


    Anyway, he had recorded everything just now.


    From the moment Chloe entered the office, everything that happened with Alexander Johnson in there, even the sounds, were all clearly recorded.


    "I¡¯m fine." Chloe shook her head, keeping her gaze lowered.


    The whispers from the office kept flooding her ears.


    "Hmph, so what if she throws herself at him? Young Master Johnson is just after a bit of novelty. Look, he just kicked her out of the office."


    "In a couple of days, he won¡¯t even spare her a nce, just watch."


    "Exactly, a married woman daring to reach for the stars, dreaming!"


    The insults, like ps, kept hitting Chloe¡¯s face.


    Her face felt burning hot, and she couldn¡¯t lift her head, so she ran out as if escaping.


    Lucas furrowed his brow and decided to follow her.


    "Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve had it hard. It¡¯s all my fault for being useless. If I were as strong as Alexander Johnson, you wouldn¡¯t have to endure this."


    Lucas continued to y the role of a good husband, affectionately holding Chloe in his arms tofort her.


    "Sob...sob..."


    Chloe didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and burst into tears in Lucas¡¯s arms.


    Since Lucas had known Chloe, he had never seen her like this, and suddenly, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He just stood there, holding Chloe, saying nothing, letting her cry in his embrace.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but tear up himself.


    That night, Chloe was assigned to the emergency night shift, reportedly because the ER was short-staffed and couldn¡¯t handle it.


    She was to fill in temporarily for a few days.


    The psychological intervention clinic had just been established and wasn¡¯t busy, so Chloe went.


    When Lucas heard Chloe would be working a night shift, he shouted in his close friends¡¯ group chat.


    [Chloe is workingte tonight, let¡¯s meet at the usual spot at Red Dust Alley for a drink.]


    Harry Mason was the first to respond: [I can¡¯t make it, I have a ss reunion with my wife tonight.]


    Noah Woods quickly replied: [I¡¯m free.]


    Only Harry King didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    Lucas, recalling the night at Nightfall, @Harry King: [Harry, are youing?]


    After waiting for a long time without a reply from Harry King, he felt uneasy. Had Harry discovered something?


    Impossible, the Flibanserin he developed was so effective, how could Harry notice anything?


    Besides, they drank a lot that night.


    To ensure Harry wouldn¡¯t sober up quickly, he even added a few more drops.


    [No, I have a social engagement with my dad tonight.]


    It wasn¡¯t until ten minutester that Harry King replied, and Lucas finally breathed a sigh of relief: [OK.]


    After work in the afternoon, Lucas organized the videos he shot and sent them to Mark.


    [Dr. Hughes, with you around, I don¡¯t even need to assign people. It¡¯s such a pleasure working with you. If there¡¯s anything else you need from me, just let me know. As long as we keep Madam happy, isn¡¯t everything just a matter of saying the word?]


    Mark responded quickly to the video.


    Lucas casually agreed before heading to the bar they frequented, Red Dust Alley.


    He didn¡¯t know if revisiting the video again had something to do with it.


    On the way driving there, he inexplicably remembered Chloe sobbing in his arms that afternoon, feeling a heavy weight on his heart.


    When he got to Red Dust Alley, he ordered a strong drink.


    "Why are you drinking such a strong drink before I even arrive? Did something happen?"


    Noah Woods saw Lucas like this and thought something had happened.


    "Nothing, just felt bad for Chloe this afternoon. Thinking about what I did before, I suddenly realized how messed up it was."


    After drinking, Lucas¡¯s emotions became even more intense.


    "Lucas, honestly, I¡¯ve always felt guilty towards Chloe, since we were the ones who hired those thugs... Forget it, don¡¯t say anything more, just treat Chloe well from now on."


    Noah Woods had no idea about Lucas¡¯s current n and really thought he felt guilty towards Chloe, so he shared his thoughts.


    But hearing this, Lucas instantly exploded: "What did you say? I owe her? Are you kidding me? Yes, I was the one who hired those thugs back then, but didn¡¯t I get injured to save her? I¡¯m no longer even a proper man."


    "Otherwise, why would I have be addicted to alcohol? Addiction to gambling? I¡¯m just feeling bad now, even raising a dog for five years would foster emotions, let alone a woman?"


    "In these five years, every time we went out, wasn¡¯t it me paying? Movies, meals, amusement parks, when did I shortchange her? And the wedding, the money for the ceremony, I paid for it too, my family even contributed more than half."


    "Her mom speaks so well, iming that the groom¡¯s family shouldn¡¯t cover everything for the wedding. Sure, the money was given, but after I casually mentioned to Chloe that it was the groom¡¯s duty, she gave it back to her mom upon the third day of marriage."


    "Noah Woods, haven¡¯t I done enough? Yes, I was wrong to give her away on our wedding night, but it wasn¡¯t like I abandoned her. Isn¡¯t she still my wife now?"


    "I¡¯m a PhD graduate, went straight into Kyohai¡¯s top private hospital. Not bad looking, she¡¯s just an undergrad, a nurse at that, marrying me is her luck for eight lifetimes."


    After drinking too much, Lucas ranted conceitedly to Noah Woods, like a peacock strutting its feathers.


    Just as the social engagement ended, Harry King arrived and witnessed this scene.


    With a quick step forward, he intended to act, but someone else beat him to it and gave Lucas a hard p.


    The force was so strong that drunk Lucas, who wasn¡¯t standing steadily, was knocked to the ground by the p.

 Chapter 37: Appetite for More

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Appetite for More</h4><h4></h4>


    "Who? Damn it! Who dares to hit me? Do you want to die?"


    Lucas Hughes was heavily drunk, and being smacked onto the ground, he jumped up in anger.


    "Me! I hit you!"


    At this moment, a woman, more than 1.7 meters tall, fat and strong, and also drunk, stood up.


    Lucas saw the woman in front of him and instinctively swallowed: "You! Why did you hit me? What did I do to you?"


    "You did provoke me! Damn it, you think we big women are easy to bully, huh? I wonder which unlucky big woman, blind as a bat, married a piece of trash like you!"


    "Being a big woman myself, I just wanted to vent! A scumbag like you, pping you is already being lenient. What¡¯s wrong? Not convinced, huh? Let¡¯s step outside for a fair fight!"


    "Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that I¡¯m a woman, I grew up in a martial arts family. Even if I haven¡¯t practiced in years, dealing with you is a piece of cake!"


    The woman spoke as she rolled up her sleeves, ready to brawl.


    The mention of a martial arts family made Noah Woods¡¯ heart skip a beat as he stood on the side.


    Fortunately, the woman¡¯s friend quickly rushed over.


    "Oh dear, I say granny, you really are something. Have you forgotten how many days you spent in the stationst time after taking down a group of men? Still so impulsive! Let¡¯s go, time to head back!"


    "Sorry, my friend is drunk. She recently got divorced and is in a bad mood. Please bear with us!"


    The woman¡¯s friend kept apologizing, and Noah quickly responded, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine."


    What else could he say? After all, they couldn¡¯t really match up to her!


    "Damn it! Men are really spoiled! Guys like that, if they can get divorced, we should thank Buddha with eight generations of incense!"


    The woman kept mumbling as she left.


    Lucas Hughes waspletely sobered up now.


    "Damn! What did I do to deserve this?"


    But his face was indeed in bad shape, a p from a martial arts family is no joke.


    In less than a minute, his face swelled as if he had grown an extra face.


    Harry King stood on the side watching all this, feeling somewhat relieved, but recalling Lucas Hughes¡¯ words, he still frowned.


    "Lucas, what you said was indeed a bit too much just now."


    He chimed in after hearing Lucas Hughes swear.


    "Really, Harry? Whose side are you on? If we didn¡¯t know each other for so long, I¡¯d almost think you¡¯ve taken a liking to Chloe Simpson, otherwise why always take her side!"


    Lucas Hughes, fueled by alcohol and the fresh p he received, was burning with anger! Hearing Harry King say that, he snapped right back.


    "Since you¡¯ve put it like that, there¡¯s no need for me to stay any longer."


    Harry King clenched his fists, nodded heavily, and turned to leave.


    However, after leaving Red Dust Alley and getting into his car, he just sat there and didn¡¯t start the car for a long time.


    He just sat at the driver¡¯s seat, with Lucas Hughes¡¯ words echoing endlessly in his ears.


    Ha!


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a pang of regret at that moment.


    Back then, it was indeed he who first met Chloe Simpson.


    Yet he always had a clear understanding of his position.


    Though the King Family wasn¡¯t exactly top-tier in Kyohai, they were noteworthy in the high society circle.


    For families like theirs, marriage almost always equaled a business alliance.


    Even if he wanted to be with Chloe Simpson, it would only be a fling.


    He couldn¡¯t marry her, nor defy his father or family.


    But if he had known, even if Chloe being with him was just a non-marital fling, it would have been better than marrying Lucas Hughes,cking joy for a lifetime and being passed around like an item.


    At least, he took feelings seriously; even if it was just a fling, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to other women while being with Chloe.


    Also, unable to marry her in the end, he would definitely think of a way topensate Chloe.


    He could foresee that being with Chloe would mean pampering and doting on her.


    Anything she wanted, as long as he could give it to her!


    Even if it were stars in the sky, if he could get them, he would pluck them for her.


    Since young, he navigated through various circles with his father, seeing all kinds of women.


    Chloe Simpson was the only one who attracted him at first sight.


    He couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling, but it was as though, although she seemed pure on the surface, she was someone who knew well the ways of the world and could drive a man crazy.


    Yet, unexpectedly, she ended up with Lucas Hughes...


    Thinking of all these, Harry tightly clenched his fists, the bones making a cracking sound.


    He didn¡¯t know how long had passed, but it felt like an eternity of inner struggle; finally, he made a major decision, abruptly opening his eyes.


    He picked up the phone and made a call: "Young Mister Johnson, about the matter you mentioned tonight, I¡¯ve decided to agree. But there¡¯s one thing, I hope you will show mercy and at least spare his life."

 Chapter 38 With Husband’s Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38 With Husband¡¯s Brothers</h4><h4></h4>


    In the evening, Harry King received a WeChat message from Lucas Hughes saying he wanted to go drinking at Red Dust Alley, just after finishing a phone call with his father, Charles King.


    His father had mentioned taking him to an event that night, and if it went well, their family could secure financing and go public.


    Harry knew what this meant for the entire King Family and didn¡¯t ask much, he just went directly.


    But he never expected that Charles King would be taking him to meet Alexander Johnson.


    Of course, as the Young Master, the wealthiest in the Capital Circle, just a wave of his hand and they could soar to great heights.


    That said, thinking about Chloe Simpson, Harry always felt an inexplicable resistance towards Alexander Johnson.


    It was indeed Lucas Hughes who delivered Chloe Simpson to Alexander Johnson, after negotiating with his mother, Mrs. Johnson.


    One could say Alexander Johnson himself wasn¡¯t really at fault in this matter.


    But the way Alexander Johnson clung to it made Harry feel a bit ufortable.


    A man like Alexander Johnson could have any woman he wanted, he didn¡¯t really need Chloe Simpson.


    With this thought in mind, he attended the event half-heartedly, without much enthusiasm.


    Until he went to the restroom, and Alexander Johnson followed him.


    "I know what kind of rtionship you have with Lucas Hughes, and you know very well that with my capabilities, finding out anything is effortless. Let me be direct."


    "Harry King, I need a spy, someone close to Alexander Johnson. Agree to this, and I¡¯ll make sure your family¡¯s financing go through the moment I get to the office tomorrow."


    "Why choose me?" Harry asked in shock.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Alexander Johnson would make such a request.


    The value of a spy versus the King Family¡¯s financing and going public was clear even to a three-year-old.


    Moreover, Chloe Simpson wasn¡¯t some noble scion; she was a married woman, not an innocent girl.


    If it¡¯s about love, Harry didn¡¯t buy it at all.


    "You don¡¯t need to know. Just answer me¡ªare you in or not?"


    Alexander Johnson spoke like a king ruling his realm from on high.


    Harry King, under immense pressure, asked, "Before I answer you, I have a question."


    Alexander Johnson chuckled, "Ha, well done. Even in this situation, you dare to negotiate with me. No wonder you¡¯re the one I chose. Ask away!"


    "What are you going to do to Chloe Simpson? Or will anything happen that would harm her?"


    "I didn¡¯t expect this,ing from Lucas Hughes¡¯ side, that you¡¯d be concerned about Chloe Simpson. It seems things are bing more interesting. You needn¡¯t worry; she¡¯s just a woman, I won¡¯t do anything to her."


    Alexander Johnson spoke seemingly casually with a smirk.


    But his eyes, sharp as a giant axe cleaving stone, were piercingly fierce.


    Seeing such an expression, Harry only had one strong feeling¡ªas Alexander imed, he wouldn¡¯t harm Chloe Simpson.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t figure out why Alexander Johnson would show such leniency towards Chloe Simpson.


    Nor could he predict what Alexander Johnson wanted him to monitor Lucas Hughes for.


    For Chloe Simpson?


    Obviously, such a prestigious Young Master wouldn¡¯t go to these lengths for a woman from a one-night stand on a cruise ship.


    Even though rumors across Kyohai said he didn¡¯t care for women.


    "You have three days to think it over."


    Ultimately, the night¡¯s event concluded with that single line.


    And when he returned from the restroom, Alexander Johnson was already gone.


    His father told him that Alexander Johnson had said everything was discussed and they were waiting for his answer.


    The father kept questioning him about what he talked about with Alexander Johnson.


    "Father, I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve made up my mind."


    He just left that statement behind and walked out of Red Dust Alley.


    Harry thought maybe he could find some clues with Lucas Hughes.


    Unexpectedly, upon arrival, he heard Lucas Hughes boastfully humiliating Chloe Simpson.


    He made a snap decision.


    No matter what Alexander Johnson wanted, it was better than letting Chloe Simpson remain with Lucas Hughes!


    Still, he didn¡¯t know what Alexander Johnson¡¯s intentions were, and as a longtime friend, he didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Lucas Hughes.


    Lost in thought, his phone rang, it was a message from Alexander Johnson.


    "Rest assured, in this rule ofw society, the Johnson Family wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal."


    Harry picked up his phone and tapped on the keyboard: "Alright."


    After replying, he nced back at Red Dust Alley once more, then sped away.


    At Red Dust Alley¡¯s bar, Lucas Hughes, who had just been hit, finally recovered from the pounding headache.


    "Damn it! Going home now!"


    The alcohol wore off, and he had no interest in drinking more, so he left with Noah Woods.


    The next day, the swelling on his face got better, and Chloe Simpson saw it when she returned from her night shift.


    "What happened here?" Seeing his face, Chloe rushed over.


    Lucas Hughes replied instantly, "I went out for dinner with Noah Woodsst night and ran into a scuffle; I got hit while trying to break it up."


    "Oh dear, every time! You¡¯re just too kind-hearted."


    Chloe lovingly scolded him and went to fetch the first-aid kit to treat his injuries.


    "Alright, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. It¡¯s gettingte, I have to get to work."


    Lucas Hughes was quite familiar with such a reaction from Chloe. After a couple of replies, he went to work.


    In the following days, strangely, Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t show up, not even at the hospital.


    In fact, everyone had anticipated this.


    The Psychological Intervention Clinic was nominally set up to provide assistance during patients¡¯ treatment.


    But frankly, it was more of a formality.


    The reason the Director agreed to set up this clinic was to give an exnation to the Johnson n Group, a post for the Young Master.


    Receiving the same sry while doing nothing rxed everyone immensely.


    Finishing work on time, spending the entire day idling in the office, overwhelmed the doctors and nurses with ease.


    Wishing this department could run forever!


    Only Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes found this ufortable.


    Lucas¡¯ struggle was that without Alexander Johnson around, he couldn¡¯t set them up.


    He couldn¡¯t report to Mrs. Johnson nor ignite anything between them to provoke himself, easing his own condition.


    However, Chloe Simpson agonized over an uncertain tomorrow.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom what game Alexander Johnson was ying, pulling both her and Lucas Hughes into his orbit only to then disappear.


    In the first two days, she was helping in the emergency room.


    But when a new nurse arrived, she wasn¡¯t needed there anymore, so she returned to the Psychological Intervention Clinic.


    Thus began her days of idle work.


    Day after day, she remained anxious, feeling as if something was about to happen.


    Until this evening, near the end of her shift, Harry King suddenly sent her a message.


    "Chloe, I have something very important to discuss with you. Meet me after work. Don¡¯t tell Lucas."


    Seeing the message, Chloe was stunned.


    What important matter was Harry talking about, avoiding Lucas?


    Considering the rtionship between Harry and Lucas, Chloe was hesitant about meeting him.


    Meeting her husband¡¯s friend behind his back, especially under these circumstances...


    But after much consideration, she decided to go.


    If there was indeed something, she could seize this opportunity to see through himpletely, and cut ties for good.


    Before going, she prepared an emergency SOS call, ready to seek help if anything happened.


    Yet Chloe still overestimated herself.


    "Harry!"


    After arriving at the address Harry gave her, she called out his name, and then a heavy blow from behind knocked her unconscious.

 Chapter 39: Do We Really Have to Do This?

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Do We Really Have to Do This?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Uh!"


    Chloe was caught off guard, naturally she didn¡¯t have time to resist, let alone dial the emergency number preset on her phone.


    And before she lost consciousness, thest thing she saw was the look in Harry King¡¯s eyes.


    Five minutester, Jack Woods was driving the car, with Alexander Johnson in the back seat.


    Chloe, who had fainted, was lying on Alexander Johnson¡¯sp.


    In the front passenger seat sat Harry King.


    "Young Mister Johnson, you only told me to invite Chloe over, you didn¡¯t say to knock her out!"


    Harry King had no choice, reluctantly got in the car, and looked at the unconscious Chloe with a heart full of anxiety.


    "From the night you agreed to help me, you lost your choice."


    Alexander Johnson looked straight ahead, speaking calmly.


    Harry King suddenly raised his voice: "But you also said you wouldn¡¯t hurt Chloe!"


    "I¡¯m still saying that now."


    Only then did Alexander Johnson nce at him, his gaze still unwaveringly firm.


    "..." Harry King said no more.


    He knew, he really had no choice.


    Regarding the King¡¯s financing, Alexander Johnson kept his word,pleting all the processes in three days and the funds were transferred.


    As for Chloe, Alexander really hadn¡¯t done anything yet, right?


    If he really wanted to do something, he probably wouldn¡¯t have called him along.


    One hourter.


    Jack Woods drove the car to an abandoned vi in the Kyohai Suburbs.


    Upon entering, several burly men were standing inside.


    It was here that Alexander Johnson revealed his entire n to Harry King.


    "What? I don¡¯t agree!" Harry King was so anxious after hearing it that he jumped to his feet.


    Alexander Johnson smirked, speaking unhurriedly: "Aren¡¯t you curious about what happened that night at Nightfall?"


    "..." Harry King frowned, recalling the rare call Lucas made that night saying he wanted to have fun at Nightfall.


    Since Lucas and Chloe had been together, he had never brought Chloe out to any entertainment ces with them.


    That night was indeed a bit strange.


    He recollected everything that happened that night, the final image lingering in his mind was of Chloe¡¯s fleeting embarrassed look.


    And the next morning, the Nightfall woman beneath him covered in red marks.


    Afterwards, Lucas said he got drunk, and after Harry Mason and Noah Woods left, he still wasn¡¯t satisfied and asked the Nightfall manager for a girl.


    Yes, he was drunk, but even drunk he still had memories.


    He didn¡¯t remember telling the Nightfall manager he wanted a girl to apany him at all.


    "Fine." Thinking of this, Harry King eventually agreed.


    Alexander Johnson seemed to have anticipated this result, showing no surprise, and directly instructed Jack Woods beside him: "Have them contact Lucas Hughes."


    Ansun Hospital.


    Lucas Hughes was about to get off work when his phone rang, it was an anonymous email.


    [We have your wife now, bring 500,000 over, otherwise we will kill her. Also, don¡¯t try any tricks, your parents are also under our control now, if you dare to try anything, I will kill them.]


    Attached to the email was a photo, it was Chloe¡¯s photo.


    But in the bottom right corner of that photo, there was also an unconscious Harry King, and Lucas Hughes recognized him at a nce.


    Moreover, in the photo, both Harry King and Chloe were in disarray.


    Without thinking, Lucas Hughes deemed Harry King guilty, and condemned Chloe as well.


    Pointing at the photo, he cursed: "Damn! Really lusting after my wife! I regarded you as a brother, damn it! And you too, truly a lowlife, can¡¯t live a day without a man!"


    Remembering Chloe¡¯s enchanting voice under Alexander Johnson, his anger boiled over: "Sure experienced the pleasure of being handled by a man, like a damn foxy bitch, seducing people everywhere."


    But with his parents also under surveince, he could only choose to take the 500,000 over.


    Two and a half hourster, Lucas Hughes prepared the money and went to the address in the email.


    Jack Woods, upstairs, watched through binocrs as Lucas Hughes entered, nced back at Alexander Johnson.


    "Sir, do we really want to do this?"

 Chapter 40 Just Do It

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Just Do It</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> "Jack, how many years have you been with me?"


    Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t answer Jack Woods¡¯ question but asked him back instead.


    The implication was that Alexander Johnson never easily changed his decisions.


    After so many years with him, did Jack still not understand that?


    "I understand."


    Jack Woods didn¡¯t ask anything further, nodded, and picked up the walkie-talkie to give orders: "Everyone¡¯s in position; proceed as nned."


    He actually knew that Alexander Johnson wouldn¡¯t change his mind.


    But because the other party was Chloe Simpson, he had asked again.


    Through everything that had happened recently, Jack had long seen that his master didn¡¯t seem as indifferent to Miss Simpson as he imed.


    Yes, Miss Simpson had chosen to marry Lucas Hughes.


    But the two of them had never been together, and Miss Simpson¡¯s first time was with the master.


    What¡¯s more, how could so many years of obsession be so easily let go?


    It¡¯s just that sometimes people are like this, the person involved is confused while the bystander sees clearly.


    If it were really as the master said, why would today¡¯s actions be necessary?


    Thinking about the investigation over this period, Jack felt even more mncholy.


    Harry King liked Miss Simpson, Miss Simpson married Lucas Hughes, and Lucas Hughes and Harry King were dorm roommates.


    Lucas Hughes was impotent and heavily in debt from gambling, and on the wedding night, he gave Miss Simpson to the master.


    Coupled with the master¡¯s attitude...


    All this chaos was truly a headache.


    But the events of that year were so long ago, it was impossible to figure it all out in a short time.


    Jack looked at the surveince on theputer screen showing downstairs, his mind was a jumble ofplex emotions.


    Downstairs, Lucas Hughes walked in with the five hundred thousand, and Alexander Johnson¡¯s men smiled and took the money.


    "Ha, he really came. Are you doing this for your wife? Or for your parents? Huh?"


    "Come on, man, it¡¯s definitely for his parents. What¡¯s there to remember with a woman who fooled around with his own brother?"


    Afterward, the two men even made a few more remarks.


    "!"


    Lucas Hughes clenched his fists, instantly recalling the pictures in the email earlier of Harry King and Chloe Simpson in a state of undress, his face turning ashen.


    "We initially only nned to kidnap the King Family¡¯s young master, but unexpectedly got a bonus, ran into a woman, and made an extra fifty thousand. But, seeing you hand over the fifty thousand, I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for you."


    "Yeah, hahaha, but I must admit your wife does have an enticing voice! We¡¯ll take this perk!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s menughed, shaking the voice recorder in their hands.


    Lucas Hughes, standing there, had a murderous glint in his eyes and wished he could strangle Chloe Simpson.


    In the end, he looked at the recorder in the man¡¯s hand, and reason won over his emotions.


    Using Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson as leverage was stimting, and so was using Harry King and Chloe Simpson. Since it had already happened, he might as well make good use of it.


    "Gentlemen, could I get a copy of that recording?"


    Suppressing all his emotions, Lucas Hughes asked ingratiatingly.


    "Come on, brother, I have to hand it to you! You actually have such a kink? Want recordings of your wife and brother?"


    "My god, I submit to no one but you!"


    Following the n, Alexander Johnson¡¯s men continued speaking.


    "Of course, I do want that recording. Otherwise, how will I stimte myself? Besides, I¡¯ve had this intention for a while; it¡¯s just I never got them together..."


    "Once my problem is fixed, I¡¯ll ruin this despicable woman and then dump her! And make the recording public, letting everyone know her promiscuous reputation!"


    Lucas Hughes, driven to madness, urgently needed to vent his anger while maintaining his dignity as a man, blurted this out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Harry King, who was facing away, opened his eyes.


    Ha, and he thought he was protecting Lucas Hughes, even begged Alexander Johnson to spare his life!


    Unexpectedly, this was his n all along.


    Very well, for such a worthless scum, he wouldn¡¯t consider anything anymore.


    He would just follow Alexander Johnson¡¯s instructions!</subtxt>

 Chapter 41: Worse Than Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Worse Than Beasts</h4><h4></h4>


    "Brothers, I¡¯ve brought the money. There¡¯s no more issue, right? Can I take this woman away now? Also, you can let my parents go, right?" Harry King clenched his fists so hard that veins bulged, and the sound of bone cracking was audible, as Lucas Hughes¡¯ sycophantic, ingratiating voice came again.


    "Heh, do you really still want this woman? Didn¡¯t youe here because you heard we were monitoring your parents?"


    A subordinate of Alexander Johnson sneered and asked.


    "Of course, she¡¯s still my wife after all. Besides, I also need this kind of thrill. If listening to her with various men in bed can cure my illness, even fifty grand or a hundred grand is worth it!"


    "That way, my sexual happiness for the rest of my life will be secured. That¡¯s something money can¡¯t buy, don¡¯t you all agree?"


    Lucas Hughes stared at Chloe Simpson, who was unconscious not far away, a gleam of excitement in his eyes.


    "!" Harry King seemed to almost crush his fingers with his grip.


    Forgive him, he really couldn¡¯t bear it any longer!


    "Lucas Hughes, you beast!"


    Harry King stood up, rushed to Lucas Hughes, and punched him.


    "Ugh! Puh! Cough, cough, cough..."


    Lucas Hughes was caught off guard and fell t on his face.


    Mouth down, he ate a mouthful of dirt.


    "Ouch! Harry King, you hit me? Are you crazy?"


    In pain, he covered his face, wailing.


    He felt as if his jaw was going to be knocked off.


    "I¡¯m crazy? Heh, Lucas Hughes, which one of us is really crazy? I¡¯ll tell you, I heard every word you just said!"


    Forgive Harry King for his sarcasticughter.


    "Damn it, you have the nerve to talk about me? You¡¯re screwing my wife! And here you call me a beast?! What do you want now that Chloe is already messing around with you? Huh?"


    "She finds men, cheats on me, and I¡¯m supposed to spoil her, worship her like a goddess? Spit!"


    Lucas Hughes jumped up in rage, pointing at Harry King and yelling.


    "Damn it! Lucas Hughes, I never even touched Chloe, not a single finger. The recording was fake! It was... these people deliberately ying a prank!"


    "They just didn¡¯t know I woke up. Originally, I thought whatever happened, you¡¯d believe me and Chloe. Then I¡¯d wait for you toe, and together we¡¯d take care of these people!"


    "Their purpose of kidnapping me was just for my money, but I never imagined you... Lucas Hughes, if I had known it would be like this, I would have gone after Chloe myself back then! You beast!"


    Harry King shouted back, but remembering Alexander Johnson¡¯s instructions, he finally made up an excuse.


    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t betray Alexander Johnson.


    "!" Lucas Hughes was stunned, never expected it to be this way.


    But Harry King¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t been vented enough, he rushed forward wanting to continue the fight.


    Luckily, Jack Woods over there quickly ordered his subordinates to restrain Harry King through the walkie-talkie.


    In the end, they let Lucas Hughes take Chloe away.


    "Alexander Johnson, why didn¡¯t you let me do it?"


    Harry King was still unable to suppress the anger in his heart, he shouted at Alexander Johnson, pulling at his throat.


    "Let you do it? And then kill Lucas Hughes? Harry King, you said you¡¯d follow my orders. Lucas Hughes can¡¯t die right now."


    Compared to Harry King¡¯s emotional outburst, Alexander Johnson was calm, like an undisturbedke.


    Harry King was shocked: "Alexander Johnson, what exactly are you nning? You orchestrated all this today? And you still want to protect Lucas Hughes? No matter what you want to do, I only know that from the beginning, Chloe was the most innocent person!"


    "Heh, that¡¯s her own choice."


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s face finally showed some expression, he sneered, his eyes dark and frightening.


    His voice was calm, not loud at all, but it felt like a sledgehammer crashing straight into Harry King.


    Harry King even sensed a faint hint of killing intent from the shadows in Alexander Johnson¡¯s eyes.


    "..." He couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously swallow.


    "I said I wouldn¡¯t do anything to Chloe. But as for Lucas Hughes, you¡¯ve already been exposed today, you hold no more value to me. If you can reconcile with him and stay close to him to do my bidding, then so be it."


    "If not... you should be well aware of my power. Since I can support you and the King Family, I can just as easily support another family in minutes. For example, that Harry Mason, who relies on his wife, is a decent choice."


    Alexander Johnson continued speaking with his back to Harry King.


    "... Okay, I understand. Give me a few days."


    Harry King looked at Alexander Johnson¡¯s back for a long time before suppressing the anger in his heart and yielding.


    He really couldn¡¯t figure out what this Young Master of the Johnson Family was up to.


    What exactly did he want to do?


    But no matter what, right now he could only keep going to find out, to better protect Chloe.


    If they really reced him with Harry Mason, that man who depends on his wife, who knows what would happen to Chloe.


    Alexander Johnson squinted his eyes slightly, saying nothing more. After Harry King left, he gave Jack Woods another instruction.


    "Jack Woods, if Lucas Hughes really cures his problem, find someone to cut it off for me!"

 Chapter 42 Undressing for Inspection

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Undressing for Inspection</h4><h4></h4>


    "?" Jack Woods was stunned!


    He almost thought he had misheard.


    No way, is the young master really going to have someone chop off Lucas Hughes¡¯s little brother?


    Ha ha, didn¡¯t he say he wasn¡¯t concerned about Miss Simpson?


    Didn¡¯t he say the past is the past?


    Oh my, after following the young master for so many years, it¡¯s the first time he realized how stubborn his young master can be!


    But this way, at least it¡¯s certain that Miss Simpson won¡¯t suffer so much.


    Originally, he felt the same as Harry King.


    He thought among all these events and people, Miss Simpson was the most innocent and pitiful one.


    It seemed like no matter what happened, Miss Simpson was always the one who got hurt.


    But now, he¡¯s not worried anymore.


    With the young master protecting her, even if Miss Simpson suffers, it will eventually turn sweet!


    After all, when his young master protects someone, he¡¯s really something!


    "Hehehe!" Thinking of this, Jack Woods couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "What¡¯s so funny?" Alexander Johnson was startled, turning around to look at Jack Woods.


    "Oh, I just thought of how the young master is really something when he¡¯s protective. Just as expected from my young master!" Jack Woods replied without hesitation.


    After speaking, he realized that the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees, and the gaze above him grew sharper.


    "Uh, I mean you¡¯re impressive, young master, really impressive!" Jack Woods quickly ttered.


    Alexander Johnson frowned, "Jack Woods, no matter how many years you¡¯ve been with me, even a hundred years, if you don¡¯t handle things well, I¡¯ll send you to Africa!"


    "Yes, yes, young master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything well." Jack Woods nodded repeatedly.


    "How¡¯s the investigation on Chloe Simpson going?" Alexander Johnson finally let Jack Woods off the hook, but suddenly remembered to ask about the investigation on Chloe Simpson.


    "Uh! This... young master, it¡¯s taking a lot of time, I need more time."


    Jack Woods turned pale, cold sweat dripping down his body.


    He had just confidently promised to handle things well, yet the young master questioned him on the most challenging task.


    "But young master, I¡¯ve discovered something else. In the past few days, Mark by madam¡¯s side visited Lucas Hughes, then Mark had people monitor Lucas Hughes¡¯s parents and Miss Simpson¡¯s mother. But they just monitored, didn¡¯t do anything."


    Before Alexander Johnson could speak, Jack Woods quickly revealed something about Ian Bridges, proving he was still capable.


    "Keep a close watch and report any situations."


    Alexander Johnson couldn¡¯t figure this matter out either, finally giving this order, and after handling the remaining matters, he left with Jack Woods.


    Lucas Hughes and Chloe Simpson returned to their residentialmunity, Golden Sunshine, at ten o¡¯clock at night.


    At home, Chloe Simpson was still unconscious.


    Lucas Hughes checked, and there was no sign of any injections on Chloe Simpson¡¯s body, just some redness and swelling on the back of her neck and head.


    It seemed she had been knocked out.


    However, afterpleting the check, Lucas Hughes still felt uneasy when he recalled the recordings given to him by those burly men.


    He took out the recording pen, hesitated, nced at Chloe Simpson who was still unconscious, and eventually yed the recording.


    ...


    After listening to the content, Lucas Hughes tightly clenched his fists, looking at Chloe Simpson, veins bulging on his neck.


    The voice in the recording pen was exactly the same as what Chloe Simpson made on the second night of her wedding with Alexander Johnson on the cruise.


    In an instant, Harry King, Chloe Simpson, Alexander Johnson, and those chaotic images constantly shed in Lucas Hughes¡¯s mind.


    He even started to let his imagination run wild!


    Did Harry King say nothing happened? Well, he¡¯ll see whether it¡¯s true or false.


    As a PhD in reproductive science, he could tell this much.


    Just by closely examining Chloe Simpson below, he would find out.


    He put down the recording pen, walked to Chloe Simpson, and reached out to undress her.

 Chapter 43: Just Do It!

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Just Do It!</h4><h4></h4>


    Today, Chloe Simpson was wearing a white blouse with a skirt underneath, and the skirt was tight-fitting, with a side zipper snugly against her waist.


    The blouse was tucked inside the skirt, making the zipper difficult to pull down.


    As Lucas Hughes¡¯ hand reached Chloe¡¯s waist zipper, he hurriedly looked up at her.


    Afraid she might suddenly wake up.


    Like this, he cautiously, while watching Chloe, pulled the skirt¡¯s zipper.


    Such a small action probablysted for about ten minutes.


    But at the same time, Lucas had already thought of an excuse.


    If Chloe were to wake up at this moment, he would say he was checking to see if she had any injuries.


    The zipper was pulled open, and Lucas began to take off Chloe¡¯s skirt.


    For some reason, at this moment, looking at the unconscious Chloe, he suddenly felt a rush of excitement.


    His body followed suit with excitement.


    Thinking about the five years spent with Chloe, he had never taken off her clothes while she was unconscious.


    Images from those films he had watched unwittingly surfaced in his mind.


    Getting a woman drunk, then making a move to do something to her.


    The more he thought about this, the more fervently Lucas¡¯s body reacted!


    This kind of thrill, he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    He still remembered, when he first caught up with Chloe and went to a hotel with her, it was the same feeling.


    Excitement, novelty, fervor, blood boiling!


    The unfortunate part was, he was impotent, couldn¡¯t perform, only touched a bit.


    Beyond that, there was nothing else.


    Now, it surpassed even that time, as Chloe was unconscious now.


    Moreover, such a thrill as this might be rare in his lifetime.


    After taking off the skirt, Lucas stared at the still-unconscious Chloe, not knowing why, suddenly a perverse thought popped into his mind.


    He seemed to have never properly admired the bare Chloe.


    It¡¯s known that the feel of this woman is so good, and her figure is so nice.


    Thepletely bare image must be even more beautiful.


    Only now, while she¡¯s unconscious, could he properly admire her.


    That¡¯s right, today, taking this opportunity, he must admire her well!


    Otherwise, how could he see her after divorcing this woman in the future?


    Furthermore, such a tempting figure, not appreciating it beautifully, how could it be worthy of marrying her as a wife?


    Lucas always affirmed Chloe¡¯s beauty.


    He even thought that Chloe, even if she went to be a star or participate in a talent show, wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    Anyway, he already had his excuse ready, so he might as well do it!


    Lucas put down the skirt in his hand and went to Chloe¡¯s blouse buttons.


    One by one, the blouse was very loose, naturally making the buttons very easy to undo.


    Soon, all the buttons were undone, and the blouse was taken off.


    Lucas stood back, scrutinizing carefully, and couldn¡¯t help but stare wide-eyed!


    White smooth skin, graceful curves, exquisite shapeliness.


    All exuding an alluring scent!


    Thest time, he was just behind Chloe, squeezing a few times fiercely, without time to admire properly.


    Damn! He just can¡¯t perform!


    If he could, howfortable would it be to hold such a soft waist while on top!


    As for these enticing curves, tsk tsk tsk, really makes one¡¯s eyes crave.


    Not to mention anything else, just these long, straight legs, could y with them for a year!


    The more Lucas thought, the more unwilling he became.


    Just taking off clothes couldn¡¯t do, if not taking this chance to have fun would be a pity!

 Chapter 44 Shameless Thing!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Shameless Thing!</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes impatiently rubbed his hands together and reached out toward Chloe Simpson.


    But just as he was about to touch her, he suddenly stopped.


    No, if he just directly made a move and Chloe woke up in the process...


    Hehehe!


    The best way would be to use Flibanserin.


    Yes, that¡¯s the n!


    Give her a drink first and then act. Even if she wakes up by then, he canpletely me it on those people who kidnapped her today.


    Damn! He¡¯s truly clever!


    At this moment, Lucas even felt, that he was worthy of being a PhD in medicine.


    He found the Flibanserin, poured a ss of water, and dripped it in.


    Worried that the concentration might be too high, he stirred it with a spoon.


    After all, this stuff is really potent.


    The thought of Chloe taking this and looking so alluring made his blood boil.


    He really wanted to see her seductive look.


    Last time, on the second day of their wedding on the cruise ship, he wanted to y but was interrupted by Alexander Johnson.


    This time, tsk tsk tsk...


    Lucas was so excited that the cup of water with Flibanserin he was holding was trembling a bit.


    He didn¡¯t even know why he was so thrilled, it was something he had never felt before.


    As a result, his excitement was a bit over the top.


    Just when he walked to the bedside holding the water, before he could feed it to Chloe, his hand shook, and the cup flew out.


    Thankfully, Lucas¡¯s quick reflexes allowed him to catch the cup.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the water spilled, he could refill it. But if the cup fell and shattered on the floor, waking Chloe would be troublesome.


    In the end, he caught the cup, but to do so, he banged his face against the wall.


    Last night in Red Dust Alley, he had already been pped hard by that fat woman, and now he hit the right side of his face again.


    "Hiss!"


    That really hurt! Just thinking about it hurt!


    But the pain didn¡¯t matter, as long as he could manage to deal with Chloe well today.


    He could endure the pain.


    Lucas looked at the still unconscious Chloe, rubbing his face with one hand while holding the cup of water as he walked toward the living room to refill the water.


    Unexpectedly, just as he reached the living room, the water hadn¡¯t even been poured when there was a knock at the door.


    "!" Lucas looked up toward the door.


    Who would knock at this time?


    He looked at the time, it was already eleven.


    "Lucas, it¡¯s me, Harry King. Are you home?"


    Outside, Harry King stood at the door, peering through the peephole.


    But from outside, nothing can be seen through the peephole; he could only keep knocking on the door.


    "..."


    Hearing Harry¡¯s persistent knocking, Lucas was instantly filled with rage.


    He just wanted to curse!


    Of all times, he had toe now!


    Damn it! Interrupting him from having his fun!


    Lucas really didn¡¯t want to open the door, but with Harry continuing to knock, he had no choice. If Harry woke Chloe in the room, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be for nothing?


    Lucas nced at the bedroom, at Chloe who was already undressed and only in her undergarments, then went over to close the master bedroom door and opened the front door.


    "What is it? Something wrong?"


    Having just had a fight with Harry earlier today at the kidnapping scene and now being interrupted, Lucas naturally wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    "Lucas, I¡¯ve thought it over. We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, you couldn¡¯t possibly be that kind of pervert. I think we need to talk properly,"


    Harry King, on the other hand, was quite polite.


    He had no choice; under Alexander Johnson¡¯s pressure, he had to do this, had to maintain a good rtionship with Lucas.


    Moreover, Chloe was still Lucas¡¯s wife. Only with a good rtionship with Lucas could he indirectly protect her better.


    Lucas sneered, "Heh, didn¡¯t you say I was worse than an animal?"


    Originally, Harry King was the wealthiest among them, no! You could say none of their families could evenpare.


    All along, Lucas felt inferior to Harry.


    Today, hearing Harry¡¯s tone and having hime to apologize, he instantaneously felt proud and held his head higher.


    "Yes, I was indeed too hasty then, so I acted like that. But thinking about itter, you shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person. That¡¯s why I quickly came to find you."


    "After all, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. How could we just break up like that? Oh, right, how is Chloe? Is she okay?"


    Harry smiled and nodded, though deep down, he wished he could stomp Lucas into the ground, crush his face relentlessly.


    Truly a shameless creature!


    After all he¡¯s done, he still has the face to act like this?!


    Seen shameless people, but never seen anyone this shameless.


    "She¡¯s fine, already asleep, let¡¯s talk outside."


    Lucas originally wanted to act all high and mighty for a bit more, but hearing Harry inquire about Chloe, he worried he might discover her undressed state in the room and quickly found an excuse to go outside with Harry.


    In truth, Lucas didn¡¯t really want to break up with Harry.


    After all, he was the young master of the King Family, a well-known figure in Kyohai, with connections that mighte in handy someday.


    Lucas went outside and exined to Harry at length, saying his actions were just temporary measures and praised how good Chloe was to him, and how he couldn¡¯t possibly do anything bad to her...


    "Of course, I knew it. Lucas, I knew you couldn¡¯t be that kind of person. Well then, now I¡¯m relieved, it¡¯ste, I¡¯ll take my leave, and you two get some rest early."


    Harry Kingughed, knowing full well but pretending otherwise, remaining a good friend.


    Watching Lucas go back into the neighborhood and get into his car, Harry then called his subordinate: "Get me all the details of everything that happened that night at Nightfall."


    As for Lucas, he was naturally in a hurry to go back and continue with Chloe.

 Chapter 45 Finished! Damn!

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Finished! Damn!</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes dashed into the apartment building, his hand frantically pressing the elevator button.


    Just one more time, if it doesn¡¯t work out again, it¡¯s going to kill him with anticipation!


    Once inside the elevator, watching the numbers change felt interminably long to him.


    How could it be only a few floors, yet so slow at this moment.


    Finally, watching the elevator stop on the tenth floor, he hurried out to open the door and stepped inside.


    Unexpectedly, as he entered the master bedroom, he froze.


    Chloe Simpson was staring at him with her eyes wide open.


    It¡¯s over! She¡¯s awake!


    Nothing can be done!


    Damn!


    Harry King! Arghhh!


    At this moment, Lucas truly wanted to rip Harry King apart.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re awake, thank goodness, you really scared me."


    Lucas snapped out of it, hurried over, and hugged Chloe tightly.


    "My clothes..."


    Chloe¡¯s first reaction was naturally that her shirt and skirt had been removed.


    "Oh, I took off your clothes. I was checking you for injuries. Did you just wake up?"


    Lucas used the excuse he had thought of earlier to cate Chloe.


    "Yeah, I just woke up. By the way, how did I get home? Was it you who brought me back?"


    Chloe didn¡¯t question anything and recalled what happened before she fainted and asked.


    "You were kidnapped, did you know..."


    Lucas exined everything to Chloe and also casually asked why she went to find Harry.


    "Oh, it was just a coincidence."


    Thinking about the message Harry sent, Chloe casually made up a reason.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t even know why her first instinct was to find an excuse to brush Lucas off, maybe it was because of the past with Alexander Johnson, afraid Lucas might overthink it, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    Lucas nodded, not asking any more.


    In truth, he wasn¡¯t really concerned about Chloe and Harry¡¯s matters.


    After all, he had already decided, once his illness was cured, he would ditch this woman.


    For now, as long as Chloe didn¡¯t sleep with Harry or get involved, he didn¡¯t care.


    On the contrary, Chloe, feeling guilty, sent Harry a message detailing her conversation with Lucas tonight.


    Receiving the message, Harry paused for a moment, replied with an okay, and also apologized to Chloe, saying today she was kidnapped because of him.


    [It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. By the way, in the afternoon when you asked me out, what did you want to say?]


    Chloe wasn¡¯t too concerned about this matter; she was more curious about what Harry actually wanted to say to her.


    [Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Just during our gathering at Nightfall, a friend of mine saw you and wanted your contact info. I didn¡¯t give it to him. But he mentioned he¡¯d find you himself, so I just wanted you to be aware.]


    Of course, Harry wouldn¡¯t tell Chloe that all of this was Alexander¡¯s idea, and he just made up a reason.


    [Oh, alright, then get some sleep early, good night.]


    Chloe nodded and went back to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Harry sat in the car downstairs of Chloe¡¯s building, not leaving at all.


    For some reason, all he could think of at that moment was the scene when he first met Chloe.


    After sitting for a long time, he recalled Alexander¡¯s instructions and sent a message: [I¡¯ve taken care of things with Lucas Hughes.]


    [Good.]


    At this moment, Alexander and Jack Woods had just returned to the vi.


    Receiving Harry¡¯s message, Alexanderughed: "Harry got Lucas settled in just an hour, seems like Chloe really has the charm, men rushing one after another for her!"


    "Young master, actually, I think Lucas is truly crossing the line with Miss Simpson, intending to use her to sleep with other men to stimte himself for treatment. Such a pervert, shouldn¡¯t we at least warn him?"


    Jack knew well his words might provoke Alexander, but he still spoke up.


    Having served the young master for so many years, no one knew him better than Jack.


    If something happens to Miss Simpson... he really feared the young master might regret it in the future!


    "Warn him! Of course, warn him! Once thepany matters are sorted tomorrow, head to the hospital. Isn¡¯t Lucas seeking stimtion? Let¡¯s give him a chance, bring Chloe to my bed!"


    Upon reflecting on everything, Alexander finally understood why Lucas acted that way.


    Alright then, if that¡¯s the case, he would help Lucas with his road!


    Jack was shocked: "What? Young master? Are you kidding?"


    He could hardly believe Alexander would say something like that.

 Chapter 46: She Doesn’t Want You First

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: She Doesn¡¯t Want You First</h4><h4></h4>


    "Do I look like I¡¯m joking?" Alexander Johnson spoke calmly, his voice not loud.


    But his gaze, like a knife, sliced directly through.


    "..." Jack Woods dared not utter another word.


    "Lucas Hughes couldn¡¯t possibly have half a million."


    Finally, Alexander Johnson left this remark and then turned to enter the vi.


    "Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that!" Jack Woods pped his forehead, suddenlying to a realization.


    Yes, Lucas Hughes, although he works at Ansun, the most exclusive private hospital in Kyohai, and makes quite a bit,


    he only graduated a few years ago, and let alone just married Chloe Simpson and bought a house.


    How could he have half a million in hand?


    No need to guess, the money must be from Gabrie Dyer.


    The Young Master did this, surely to pacify the situation with his wife.


    Besides, from today¡¯s events, it¡¯s clear the Young Master still cares about Miss Simpson.


    He just wouldn¡¯t admit it, otherwise, why go to such lengths just to extract words from Alexander Johnson¡¯s mouth?


    Moreover, perhaps the Young Master truly misses Miss Simpson,


    after all, they haven¡¯t been together in a long time since returning from the cruise.


    As a fellow man, he believed he understood the Young Master well in this regard.


    With these thoughts, Jack Woods felt at ease.


    He turned, got into his car, and drove away.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson stood by the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor, smoking one cigarette after another, with Lucas Hughes¡¯ words from today echoing in his ears.


    In an instant, various emotions¡ªanger, unease, worry¡ªintertwined in his heart.


    Alexander Johnson, remember, she¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t want you first!


    Finally, after he finished the cigarette in his hand, Alexander Johnson forcefully reminded himself of this, then turned to rest.


    The next day, Alexander Johnson rose early and went to Ansun Hospital.


    "Sorry, I haven¡¯t been around due to personal reasons. We just established the new psychiatric intervention clinic, and as the person in charge, I¡¯ve been absent for several days. I truly apologize to everyone."


    "This month, I¡¯ll personally cover half of the sry performance for everyone. Of course, if anyone has any concerns, feel free to voice them."


    As soon as he arrived, Alexander Johnson held a meeting for everyone, publicly apologized, andpensated everyone with money.


    Kidding!


    This is the Young Master, the richest in the Capital Circle, who would dare have an opinion?


    Moreover, a leader missing for a few days and then covering half a month¡¯s sry is something one might not encounter in a lifetime.


    Not to mention, during these days, everyone in the office has been unusually rxed.


    "Noints, Young Mister Johnson, how could we have any?"


    "Exactly, there¡¯s no leader better than you."


    A few female doctors and nurses quickly ttered him.


    "After all, I manage the entire psychiatric intervention clinic at the hospital, please refer to me as Director Johnson."


    Alexander Johnson nced at those women, his face extremely stern.


    "Yes... yes."


    "Yes."


    No one dared to say another word.


    As for Chloe Simpson, she never wanted any dealings with Alexander Johnson from the beginning, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t tter him.


    And Alexander Johnson never nced at Chloe Simpson throughout the entire hour-long meeting.


    Chloe Simpson felt relieved.


    Lucas Hughes, however, was anxious, wondering why Alexander Johnson seemed to have lost all interest in Chloe after just a few days away.


    Could it be Alexander Johnson found a new target, a new woman?


    The entire day passed with Alexander Johnson having no contact with Chloe Simpson.


    Even when it came to instructing Chloe, it was Jack Woods delivering the message.


    Lucas Hughes was more restless.


    It wasn¡¯t until almost the end of the day that Alexander Johnson called Chloe in, saying she¡¯d join him on duty that night.


    Upon hearing this, Lucas Hughesughed.


    As expected of a wealthy young man, he certainly knows how to put on a show!


    He thought Alexander Johnson had found a new woman these past few days.


    Ha, in the end, he¡¯s still after his wife.


    Finally, he got a chance.


    Tonight, he must hear Chloe Simpson¡¯s enchanting voice again.


    At the thought of the thrill, Lucas was nearly jumping with excitement.


    This time, he intended to thoroughly enjoy such a thrill and find a chance to use Flibanserin on both of them at night!


    Hahaha!

 Chapter 47 Exciting Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Exciting Enough!</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes was meticulously nning, while Chloe Simpson came over with a look of unease.


    [Lucas, what should I do? I¡¯m scared! Alexander Johnson wants me to stay and work overtime with him tonight!]


    Chloe nced at the other colleagues nearby, then pointed to her phone to signal to Lucas that she had sent him a WeChat message.


    [... It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay with you. After work, I¡¯ll go home first, and in the evening, I¡¯ll say I¡¯m worried about you working overtime alone, and bring you ate-night snack. Then, I just won¡¯t leave. With me there, Alexander Johnson definitely won¡¯t do anything to you.]


    Lucas opened his phone, saw Chloe¡¯s WeChat message, paused for a moment, and quicklyforted her.


    He initially worried about giving Chloe and Alexander Johnson Flibanserin that evening, and what would happen if they were discovered.


    He was just fretting over what excuse to use toe back at night when Chloe happened to give him a reason.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to sneak around; he coulde openly.


    He even had an excuse of bringing snacks, so evenying down the Flibanserin could be done openly.


    Hahaha! He truly deserved to be a PhD graduate!


    Smart!


    [Alright, with you around, I feel much more relieved. Thank you, Lucas.]


    Chloe felt waves of emotion welling up inside her, even her eyes were a bit red.


    She feared there would never be another man who treated her as well as Lucas did.


    Even though he already knew about her affair, he still treated her so well.


    After this incident was over, she would definitely strive to be a good wife!


    [Silly, you¡¯re my wife! If I don¡¯t protect you, who will?]


    On the other hand, Lucas truly yed the part of an ideal husband to perfection.


    At six in the evening, when it was time to clock out, Lucas was already preparing to leave work.


    He told Chloe to go back quickly so he could prepare the night snack for her ande back sooner.


    In reality, as soon as he left the Psychology Intervention Department, he couldn¡¯t wait to call Mark, sent by Gabrie Dyer.


    "Hey, Mark, quickly inform Mrs. Johnson. On Young Mister Johnson¡¯s first day back, he kept Chloe, saying they would work the night shift together. Do I need to do anything here?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll report to Madam now." Mark quickly hurried off to report to Gabrie upon hearing this.


    "Heh, who would have thought, our Young Master seems to really like this woman. But of course, since there used to be feelings involved."


    "Very well, go and tell Lucas Hughes to do whatever it takes, record video if possible, audio if not. Don¡¯t underestimate even a little audio, it mighte in handy at a crucial moment. The more leverage we have against Alexander Johnson, the greater our chances of sess!"


    Gabrie Dyer was naturally determined to do whatever it took to gather evidence against Alexander Johnson.


    Mark ended his call and then passed on Gabrie¡¯s instructions to Lucas Hughes.


    "What?" Lucas was stunned upon hearing this.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Alexander Johnson¡¯s mother had such a penchant?


    He thought perhaps the Young Master was too entric and always disliked women, making his mother anxious.


    Other than that, Lucas couldn¡¯t find any other reason.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t possibly know the intricate history between Ethan Johnson and Gabrie Dyer.


    After all, being in the high society of Kyoto, how could Lucas possibly be privy to such nuances?


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    Mark, who had been working under Gabrie Dyer for years, was used to doing dirty work behind the scenes, so he found nothing unusual in such a request.


    "Oh, no problem, I¡¯ll do my best." Lucas quickly shook his head.


    But after hanging up, he was still in shock, unable to gather his thoughts.


    Gabrie Dyer actually wanted to record Chloe and Alexander Johnson in bed? She...


    Wait, in bed!


    Right, in bed!


    How had he not thought of that? Hahaha!


    Lucas suddenly realized, with a video, he could repeatedly y it back to thrill himself.


    This was truly a win-win situation!


    Not only would he fulfill the demands on Gabrie¡¯s side, but he could also treat his condition.


    Really not bad!


    In an instant, Lucas felt his blood boil, and his whole body was filled with energy.


    He must find a way to record Alexander Johnson and Chloe being intimate.


    Preferably a video!


    That would be more exciting! More thrilling!


    No sooner said than done! Lucas revved up his car and went to a store that sold cameras, buying a few of the most advanced miniature cameras.

 Chapter 48: Erotic Film

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Erotic Film</h4><h4></h4>


    At seven thirty in the evening, Lucas Hughes returned home with several cameras.


    He carefully observed and thought about where it would be appropriate to install them.


    Finally, he found the right ce for all the cameras.


    Whether it was the duty lounge, Alexander Johnson¡¯s office, or their shared workspace, they all needed cameras.


    This way, no matter what Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson were doing there, he could record without missing anything.


    "Whew~ Whew~ Whew~"


    After deciding, Lucas Hughes whistled triumphantly and went to prepare the meal.


    Just in case, he tampered with the meal prepared for Chloe Simpson, adding Flibanserin.


    This was the safest way.


    As for Alexander Johnson, if an opportunity arose, he would add it; if not, tampering with Chloe Simpson¡¯s meal alone would suffice.


    After finishing everything, Lucas Hughes waited until eleven o¡¯clock at night before starting to make ate-night snack.


    By the time he finished and brought the midnight snack to the hospital, it was already twelve o¡¯clock.


    Lucas Hughes checked the time, twelve o¡¯clock, just right!


    The night always has a way of amplifying a person¡¯s emotions infinitely.


    Adding Flibanserin to the mix, tonight was bound to be an extraordinarily intense and passionate scene.


    Thinking this way, Lucas Hughes felt a reaction in his body.


    "Chloe, I¡¯ve brought you..."


    Excitedly holding thete-night snack, Lucas Hughes headed straight to the psychology intervention office.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered and called out Chloe Simpson¡¯s name, he found the big office empty.


    Only the door to Alexander Johnson¡¯s small office was open, and he was the only one on duty inside.


    "Lucas Hughes?" Alexander Johnson looked up and feigned surprise.


    "Oh, I got hungry at night, so I made something to eat. Thinking Chloe Simpson might be hungry during her hospital shift, I brought it along. Director Johnson, would you like some as well?"


    Lucas Hughes had not expected this situation at all; Chloe Simpson was nowhere to be found, and Alexander Johnson was alone in the office.


    He habitually called him "Young Mister Johnson," but quickly corrected himself, recalling Alexander Johnson¡¯s words from the meeting earlier that day.


    "I¡¯m not hungry." Alexander Johnson refused directly without leaving any room for discussion.


    He would not eat anything brought by that bastard Lucas Hughes.


    "Oh, right, where¡¯s Chloe? Where did she go?" Lucas Hughes nodded and asked about Chloe Simpson.


    "She went to the emergency room to get a document."


    Alexander Johnson replied while handling the documents in front of him.


    Since he came to invest in Ansun Hospital, he naturally had to put in the effort.


    Otherwise, when his father and grandfather asked about the billion-dor investment, it would be difficult to exin.


    As for keeping Chloe Simpson for overtime, it was indeed deliberate.


    It was for Lucas Hughes to see and, of course, for Gabrie Dyer, who was behind Lucas Hughes, to see as well.


    "Then I¡¯ll wait a while until she returns."


    Lucas Hughes paused, then sat down with the meal box in hand.


    "..." Alexander Johnson did not speak further and continued handling the documents.


    He had nothing more to say to such a vile creature.


    So, Lucas Hughes and Alexander Johnson stayed in the same space, time ticking away bit by bit.


    Alexander Johnson was unperturbed, but Lucas Hughes, possibly out of guilt or something else, kept feeling a chill down his back.


    Directly behind him was Alexander Johnson¡¯s small office.


    Soon, half an hour had passed.


    Lucas Hughes looked at the time. It had been half an hour; wasn¡¯t she just getting a document? Why wasn¡¯t she back yet?


    Honestly, he felt ufortable and didn¡¯t want to stay in the same space with Alexander Johnson.


    "Thete-night snack is getting cold, Director Johnson. I¡¯ll go check why Chloe hasn¡¯t... returned."


    Before he finished thest two words, there was amotion outside the door.


    "Don¡¯t get agitated, sir. Listen to us, please let go of Nurse Simpson!"


    The mention of Nurse Simpson instantly grabbed all the attention of Lucas Hughes and Alexander Johnson.


    "!" Alexander Johnson got up and rushed to the door.


    Lucas Hughes was originally closer to the door, but just as he stood up, Alexander Johnson dashed past.


    Not far from the door, Chloe Simpson was being held hostage by a man in his thirties, wielding a syringe filled with blood.


    Originally, Chloe Simpson was on her way back after picking up the document.


    But as soon as she reached the office door, a man rushed out of nowhere, holding a syringe full of blood.


    He immediately grabbed Chloe, aiming the needle at her.


    "Let go? Hah, impossible! It took all my courage to decide to die quickly and painlessly. Yet you, with your so-called kindness, dragged me back from death¡¯s door."


    "Did you ever think if I wanted to live? I¡¯ve been diagnosed with HIV. Living is just misery; I just want to die now. You have no idea how much torment I¡¯m in!"


    The man, gripping the syringe, shouted hoarsely at the doctors and nurses nearby.


    "What? HIV?"


    "This man has HIV?"


    "And Nurse Simpson?"


    "Quick! Call the police!"


    "Yes, report it! Report it to the police immediately!"


    All at once, the doctors and nurses were terrified, and amidst the chaos, someone shouted to call the police.


    "!"


    Lucas Hughes turned pale at the mention of HIV, instinctively stepping back several steps.


    After all, it¡¯s HIV; no one understood the horror of this disease better than a doctor.


    "Lucas, save me, boohoo..."


    At the mention of HIV, Chloe Simpson¡¯s whole body trembled, and seeing Lucas Hughes not far away, she cried out for help.


    But just after calling out, she saw Lucas Hughes stepping back further and further.


    The man holding her hostage was instantly enraged upon hearing the doctors and nurses calling the police.


    "Fine, call the police, huh? Great, since I¡¯m going to die anyway, I¡¯ve now got someone to join me. This woman is so beautiful, it¡¯s worth it!"


    The man¡¯s face twisted with rage, and with those words, he aimed the syringe at Chloe¡¯s neck!


    "Nurse Simpson!"


    "Nurse Simpson!"


    In an instant, the hearts of the doctors and nurses leapt into their throats.


    Chloe Simpson was trembling uncontrobly, her mind nk, her eyes fixed solely on the syringe aimed at her neck.


    She watched the needle rise, terrified, and closed her eyes tightly.


    Contrary to her imagination, the expected pain did note.


    Quick as a sh, as the needle was raised, Alexander Johnson dashed over like lightning.


    In the end, the needlended on Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand.


    Chloe Simpson only heard the sound of the needle piercing flesh and opened her eyes to see Alexander Johnson gripping the fallen needle with his hand.


    "Alexander Johnson!"

 Chapter 49 Once Contaminated, No Cure is Available

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Once Contaminated, No Cure is Avable</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson instinctively eximed!


    The needle was stuck in Alexander Johnson¡¯s tightly clenched palm, and blood was dripping down.


    No one knew if it was the blood of the man with HIV in the syringe, or if it was blood from the needle piercing Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand.


    "Young Mister Johnson!"


    "Young Mister Johnson!"


    The doctors and nurses all eximed in unison.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale, devoid of any color.


    This was the heir of the wealthiest family in the Capital Circle.


    Raised with privilege by the Johnson Family, held dearly at its heart.


    He was also currently Ansun Hospital¡¯s biggest benefactor.


    And now, such an ident urred.


    It¡¯s over!


    If something really happened to Alexander Johnson, the whole Ansun Hospital would be finished!


    Standing in the crowd was Mason Yates, the director of the Respiratory Department, who quickly called Tyler Howard.


    "Dean, there¡¯s a problem! Something happened to Young Mister Johnson..."


    Tyler Howard was asleep, and upon receiving the call and hearing about Alexander Johnson¡¯s situation, didn¡¯t even bother changing out of his pajamas, threw on a jacket, and rushed to the hospital.


    "How did an HIV patient just show up out of nowhere? Huh? How is Young Mister Johnson? Was the prophctic administered?"


    When Tyler Howard arrived, Alexander Johnson, Chloe Simpson, Lucas Hughes, and a group of doctors and nurses from the Respiratory Department were all in the office of the psychological intervention clinic.


    He came in and quickly checked Alexander Johnson¡¯s wound.


    There was a very deep needle mark in Alexander Johnson¡¯s palm.


    "Dean, we¡¯ve already given Young Mister Johnson the prophctic, and the blood drawn from the HIV patient was a while ago, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problem," Mason Yates, the director of the Respiratory Department, hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    "Shouldn¡¯t? Haha, Mason Yates, you make it sound like a song. If anything really happens to Young Mister Johnson, I¡¯ll hold you ountable!"


    The word "shouldn¡¯t" made Tyler Howard even more furious, pointing at Mason Yates¡¯s nose and berating him.


    Mason Yates bent at the waist, nodding repeatedly: "Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. If Director Johnson really has an issue tonight, I¡¯ll take full responsibility as the director of the Respiratory Department."


    "What exactly happened tonight?" Tyler Howard examined Alexander Johnson¡¯s wound again, still looking stern.


    "It was like this, Dean. Tonight, there was a suicide incident in the East District, quite close to us, so our emergency team went. By the time we arrived, the person had already jumped into the river and was unconscious."


    "The situation was very urgent at the time, so the emergency room brought the person back and sent them directly to our Respiratory Department. We worked hard for a long time to save the person."


    "What we didn¡¯t expect was that after this person woke up, they panicked. It turned out the person had HIV and was determined to die. We saved him, and he resented us for that."


    "And that¡¯s how theter incident of threatening Nurse Simpson happened. Young Mister Johnson rushed forward to save Nurse Simpson... But rest assured, we¡¯ve already sent Young Mister Johnson¡¯s blood for testing, and the results will be out by tomorrow."


    As Mason Yates exined the whole story to Tyler Howard, Tyler Howard was also taken aback.


    He never expected that Alexander Johnson would risk himself to save Chloe Simpson.


    "Okay, I understand. Let Young Mister Johnson rest in the break room, and make sure all of you stay here tonight. Also, expedite the blood test results."


    Tyler Howard nodded and gave more instructions to Mason Yates.


    "Yes, Dean." Mason Yates finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Young Mister Johnson, please go rest. I¡¯ll have hospital staff guard you 24/7."


    Tyler Howard turned to face Alexander Johnson, immediately nodding and ttering him.


    "Isn¡¯t Nurse Simpson here?"


    Alexander Johnson wasn¡¯t as tense as the others, looking up at Chloe Simpson.


    "Right, how could I forget? Chloe Simpson is our emergency department¡¯s head nurse, very professional. With her taking care of you, I¡¯m at ease."


    Tyler Howard quickly began praising Chloe Simpson.


    Chloe Simpson, who had been stunned silent from start to finish, finally looked up at Alexander Johnson when she heard this.


    Honestly, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Alexander Johnson charged forward without hesitation to save her.


    That man had HIV, after all.


    He was even holding a syringe with HIV-contaminated blood to threaten her.


    But in such a situation, Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t think twice about rushing in to save her.


    Up till now, she vividly remembered how, at the critical moment, Lucas Hughes instinctively stepped back.


    The man she dated for five years and married was eager to avoid the danger.


    Yet the man she only shared one night with, the heir to the Capital Circle¡¯s wealthiest family, saved her.


    If not for her tightly clenched palm, where her nails dug in and continually reminded her with pain.


    She would really think she was dreaming!


    HIV, once contracted, is incurable, without any effective treatment method in the world.


    Alexander Johnson, even as an outsider, must be well aware of this.


    Her heart was like a cement mixer, swirling with unease, confusion, fear, and a variety of emotions intertwining.


    "Alexander Johnson, why did you save me?"


    When only the two of them were left in the break room, Chloe Simpson finally couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    "Because of love, do you believe?"


    Alexander Johnson sat on the bed in the break room, staring intently at Chloe Simpson, speaking with conviction.


    "What?"

 Chapter 50: Fond Affection

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Fond Affection</h4><h4></h4>


    "Thud," Chloe Simpson¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Did Alexander Johnson say he loved her?


    Ha! How is that possible?


    Who is Alexander Johnson? The Young Master of Kyohai¡¯s richest family!


    She must have misheard!


    She¡¯s neither from a prestigious family nor a devastating beauty, she¡¯s even married¡ªa woman with a husband. What reason would Alexander Johnson have to fall in love with a woman like her?


    Just because of that passionate night on the cruise?


    Such words probably wouldn¡¯t even fool a three-year-old.


    "Don¡¯t believe it?"


    At this moment, Alexander Johnson suddenly stood up and hooked Chloe Simpson¡¯s chin with his hand.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I¡¯m really grateful that you rescued me, but this kind of joke is not funny at all."


    Chloe lifted her chin along with Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand and met his eyes.


    Alexander Johnson gave a bitter smile, "A joke? Is that so? Then why would I risk my life to save you? Give me a reason."


    Truth be told, even he hadn¡¯t expected himself to rush in to save Chloe.


    But at the crucial moment, the instinctive reaction just proves everything.


    If he didn¡¯t love Chloe, why would he risk his life to save her?


    Clearly knowing how terrifying HIV is and that there¡¯s no cure.


    And yet, he still rushed straight in¡ªif it isn¡¯t love, what is it?


    "..." Chloe was stunned.


    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute Alexander Johnson.


    What would make a man risk his life to save a woman?


    There¡¯s only one answer, that the man loves the woman, very much!


    Looking at the current gaze of Alexander Johnson, he was staring at her unblinkingly.


    His eyes were shimmering, filled with affectionate tenderness, just like a passionate lover.


    "What good fortune do I have to let you..."


    In the end, Chloe really had no choice but to believe. But before she could finish her sentence, Alexander Johnson curled his lips disdainfully.


    "Ha, woman, I was just speaking casually, and you really believed it! What makes you think I love you? Hmm?"


    He pinched Chloe¡¯s chin, edging closer step by step.


    The Alexander Johnson at this moment seemed to be a different person than the one full of deep affection just a while ago.


    His eyes were full of mockery, disdain, and contempt.


    "..."


    Chloe clenched her hands tighter, retreating step by step until she backed up to the bed in the lounge, with nowhere left to retreat, she fell onto the bed.


    Alexander Johnson reached out and pressed her onto the bed: "Love you, a woman who¡¯s a wife to someone else? Or love you for shamelessly crawling into my bed on your wedding night?!"


    His eyes were bloodshot, as if saying this not just to humiliate Chloe but also to harshly remind himself.


    This woman was already married to Lucas Hughes, she¡¯s a woman with a husband.


    Moreover, she climbed into his bed on her wedding night, quite shameless.


    She¡¯s no longer the person she used to be!


    "Then why did you save me?"


    Chloey there, still seeing the images of Alexander Johnson rushing over tonight without caring about anything, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Of course, for the thrill, for fun! I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet!"


    Alexander Johnson gave a wicked smile, reaching out to trace along Chloe¡¯s jawline bit by bit.


    "As for HIV, as a nurse, you should know well that in this hot summer, with how dry it is, the HIV virus probably wouldn¡¯t survive more than ten minutes!"


    "From the distance between the respiratory department to the psychological intervention clinic, from when that man came over to when he threatened you with a needle, it must have been half an hour at least."


    "Do you think anything would happen to me? If nothing¡¯s going to happen, of course, I have to save you! Chloe, do you know? What I despise most is your current lofty attitude. Have you forgotten how wild you were on my bed that night?"


    "I want to see, after tonight, with all the rumors about us spreading throughout Ansun, can you still maintain this lofty demeanor? Chloe, no one has ever dared to refuse me! Because they can¡¯t afford the consequences!"


    After saying this, Alexander Johnson reached into the nurse¡¯s uniform: "Oh, by the way, it seems like there¡¯s someone guarding outside. What do you think if we add tonight¡¯s ecstasy to the mix, what kind of scene it would be?"


    "Mm!"

 Chapter 51 Just Want Her Husband to Hear

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Just Want Her Husband to Hear</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson was caught off guard for a moment. It was just a knead on the softness in front of her chest, and she couldn¡¯t help but shudder violently.


    A gasp uncontrobly escaped from the corner of her mouth.


    "See, your body loves me so much."


    Alexander Johnson was very satisfied with Chloe Simpson¡¯s reaction, smiling with a yful expression.


    A hint of gratifying pleasure arose from within him.


    Married to Lucas Hughes, and yet now she delighted under him like this.


    Chloe, you must feel awful in your heart right now.


    Your body feels so pleasurable, yet your heart feels so guilty.


    What kind of fiery entanglement and extreme conflict is this?


    "Alexander Johnson, let go of me!"


    Chloe really didn¡¯t expect that even in the lounge, Alexander Johnson would keep entangling like this.


    And her reaction was also very intense.


    She bit her lip tightly, trying hard not to make any sound, and reached out to pull Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand out of her clothes.


    "Really? Do you really want me to let go? I see your body is enjoying the feeling!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s mouth carried a smirk, eyes deep as a vortex, and the strength in his hands not only increased but his entire palm kneaded, fingers rubbing back and forth on the soft peaks.


    The rough fingertips with calluses from years of fitness training made Chloe¡¯s body go limp after just a few strokes.


    Moreover, having entangled with Chloe so many times, he knew this body inside out.


    He certainly knew what force, what kind of kneading would make her more unbearable.


    The slight tremble of the body, the quivering skin, the elerated heartbeat, and the burning blush on her face.


    All of this told Alexander Johnson that Chloe wanted it very much!


    And liked it very much!


    "I didn¡¯t!" Chloe immediately denied it outright.


    But the feeling inside her body couldn¡¯t fool anyone.


    The numbness on her chest had already spread throughout her body from her chest, her legs had already gone weak.


    If she wasn¡¯t lying on the bed now, if she were standing on the ground, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand at all.


    Her entire body, along with the numbness on her chest, had blood flowing faster, especially in her lower body, again and again filled with a familiar emptiness.


    She could feel that at this very moment, she almost uncontrobly wanted to open up the small mouth of her private parts, to take in his burning hardness.


    And the stickyyers that flowed out, she had long felt profoundly.


    "Heh, really?" Alexander Johnson sneered, reaching out to swipe her once.


    "Mmm!" Chloe trembled all over in an instant.


    It was as if a very thick and coarse thorn was stuck in her throat, unable to utter a single word anymore.


    She couldn¡¯t resist Alexander Johnson, her body having such a big reaction.


    Ah!


    Chloe was almost going crazy.


    At this moment, she really hated herself.


    She felt so cheap!


    How could she have such a reaction so easily?


    Could it be that she was truly so depraved in her very nature?


    Just like that, she clutched her hands tightly, closed her eyes, lying there, enduring it.


    Even she couldn¡¯t bear to look at such a shameful scene of herself.


    "Hiss!"


    Until Alexander Johnson lowered his head, Chloe couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, suddenly opening her eyes.


    At this moment, the ring, white hospital light was overhead, the walls around were white.


    At a nce, only Alexander Johnson was in ck, forming a sharp contrast visually, making his features more distinct.


    Even those distinctly jointed, extraordinarily long hands fell clearly into Chloe¡¯s eyes.


    She thought, it must be the surrounding white, serving as Alexander Johnson¡¯s backdrop.


    Otherwise, why was he the only thing her eyes could see now?


    It was an unintentional, uncontroble gaze focus.


    "Isn¡¯t the taste of an affair thrilling like never before? Hmm?"


    Seeing Chloe so engaged, Alexander Johnson had an almost imperceptible trace of coldness in his eyes, no knowing what he was thinking.


    "..."


    A sound of "affair" struck like a thunderbolt, splitting from the top of Chloe¡¯s head straight to her feet.


    In an instant, her face went pale, no longer reacting.


    But the sensation in her body, along with the sound of the affair, attacked all over her like overwhelming waves.


    Truth be told, Chloe really never even dreamed that one day, she¡¯d behave so wantonly under a man other than her husband.


    Heh, she was truly shameless in her very nature!


    Seeing this, Alexander Johnson yfully approached Chloe¡¯s ear again: "Maybe right now Lucas Hughes is just outside the door!"


    "!" Her heart stopped, Chloe seemed to stop breathing for a moment, sharply looking towards the door.


    And what Alexander Johnson said was indeed correct.


    At this moment, Lucas Hughes was indeed standing at the door, his ear pressed tightly against the door, listening.


    He had waited for so long; how could he miss such a moment!


    When Tyler Howard instructed someone toe over, he took the initiative toe over and took the job.


    He spoke very nicely, iming he was worried about his wife.


    In reality, he was just waiting for this moment.


    It¡¯s just that tonight, Chloe clearly didn¡¯t moan as much as that night on the cruise.


    It seems next time, they must use that Flibanserin.


    Otherwise, his repressed yet sultry wife can¡¯t let go!


    But then again, having something is better than nothing.


    The feeling tonight was already substantial enough!


    Inside the room, Chloe looked in the direction of the door for a long time, then snapped back and hurriedly begged Alexander Johnson.


    "Young Mister Johnson, please spare me, alright? I¡¯m begging you?"


    Alexander Johnson lifted her chin, a smile in his eyes: "Spare you? Do you think it¡¯s possible?"


    "I..."


    Chloe opened her mouth to try and continue persuading, but as the words reached her mouth, she realized that even she couldn¡¯t convince herself.


    Who is Alexander Johnson?


    Spoiled as the Young Master since childhood, is there anything he¡¯s afraid of, anything he can¡¯t do?


    After all, everything would be covered by the Johnson Family.


    But as soon as she thought about outside the door, Lucas might really be listening, she had a death wish.


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop, and her body¡¯s reaction grew more pronounced.


    Finally, Chloepletely sumbed.


    "Young Mister Johnson, as long as you let me off today, I promise to obey in the future!"


    As she said this, Chloe really wished she could strangle herself.


    A married woman like her, obediently serving another man.


    Really, the ultimate degradation!


    But now, she really had no other choice!


    She could only escape tonight first before anything else.


    "In the future? What if I just want to y tonight and want your husband to listen to me having you outside?"

 Chapter 52: Really Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Really Worth It!</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson was still pressing her with his nonchnt and unruly demeanor. Chloe Simpson was going mad!


    What did he mean by he just wanted to y for tonight?


    He just wanted her husband to hear him having her outside?


    Chloe stared intently at Alexander Johnson on top of her, as if the blood in her entire body had stopped flowing at that moment.


    In her mind, there was only the scene of Lucas Hughes listening outside, while she cried out incessantly under Alexander Johnson.


    She knew, as long as Alexander Johnson wanted, he would surely make her scream.


    And after tonight, she and Lucas were probablypletely over!


    Ha, she should have realized this long ago.


    The Young Master of the Capital Circle never liked women to begin with; he was a pervert. How could she ever escape?


    She even deluded herself into thinking that after the cruise, there would be no further ties between her and him.


    Someone as twisted as Alexander Johnson, even if he grew tired of her, would y her until she was ruined and sick of it.


    Just like now, his words of just wanting to y for tonight proved he had had enough, hadn¡¯t they?


    He didn¡¯t want to y her anymore in the future, so he wanted her husband to hear her being yed now.


    As Chloe thought about the five-year-long rtionship she had tried to maintain, how she initially looked forward to holding hands until old age, and her lifelong dreams with Lucas Hughes that would be shattered.


    And from now on, she would be someone who everyone thought was up for grabs.


    She chuckled bitterly, tears pouring from the corners of her eyes alongside herughter.


    Like a floodgate opened, a deluge.


    Online, in the hot searches, news about people ruined, getting depressed, going mad, or evenmitting suicide and leaving this world forever were alling to the fore.


    For some reason, at this moment, Chloe suddenly found relief.


    Like a deer struggling desperately several times, ultimately unable to escape the fate of dying in the hunter¡¯s hands.


    "Alexander Johnson, do you know what everything you¡¯re doing now means to an ordinary woman?"


    She justy there, looking at Alexander Johnson, with a dead despair in her eyes.


    After speaking, sheughed again: "Ha, no, how could I ask such a thing. I should be very clear that to people like us, you think our lives are nothing."


    "You people with power, standing at the top of the food chain, probably think killing someone is something that can be settled easily, right? Let alone doing something to a married woman?"


    "Aren¡¯t you going to y me? Aren¡¯t you going to let my husband hear it? Fine, thene on. Here, I offer myself to you! A short pain is better than a long one, an early pain better than ate pain, because pain is inevitable anyway."


    "If I¡¯m destined to die at your hands, thene quickly. I¡¯m really tired, very tired, I don¡¯t want to endure this torment anymore..."


    When saying these words, Chloe was unprecedentedly calm.


    It could be said, since Alexander Johnson met Chloe, he had never seen her so calm.


    Nor had he seen her so desperate.


    Like a stagnant pool, unable to cause any ripple anymore.


    Clearly her voice wasn¡¯t loud, nor were her emotions agitated, but it was full of a heart-wrenching pain.


    No, to be precise, it was as if she had be lifeless, her heart hadpletely died.


    Alexander Johnson justy on Chloe, watching her tear her clothes apart, yet he made no move.


    A sh of crimson followed in his eyes, and his heart was pierced with pain.


    Alexander Johnsonughed: "Do you love Lucas Hughes that much? Love him so much you¡¯d rather die than betray him?"


    "What if I do?"


    Chloe answered right away, anyway, everything would be over after tonight.


    No matter whether it was between her and Lucas Hughes, or with Alexander Johnson.


    "Just for such a man, it¡¯s worth it?" Alexander Johnson asked again.


    "Lucas Hughes isn¡¯t worth it, but is a man like you, who forced me, entangled me, and now wants my husband to hear us, worth it?"


    Chloe snorted, Alexander Johnson¡¯s question was truly ridiculous!


    "Fine, it¡¯s worth it! Very worth it! A man who sent me to your bed on our wedding night, he¡¯s so damn worth it!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as ink, and he mmed his fist onto the bed beneath Chloe.


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 53: No, Absolutely Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53: No, Absolutely Impossible!</h4><h4></h4>


    With a boom, thunderstruck!


    Chloe Simpson lifted her head, frozen there, no longer reacting.


    What does it mean to send her to his bed on their wedding night?


    Lucas?


    No! Impossible!


    Alexander Johnson sneered, "Don¡¯t believe it?"


    He seemed to have anticipated Chloe Simpson¡¯s reaction.


    Chloe was resolute, "Of course, Alexander Johnson, don¡¯t nder my husband! What evidence do you have?"


    She remembered clearly that on the wedding night, she and Lucas Hughes went on a cruise, had some drinks, and both got drunk.


    It was absolutely impossible to be Lucas!


    They had been together for five years, and Lucas loved her so much.


    At the beginning, he risked his life to save her from some thugs and even got stabbed.


    How could he do such a thing?


    "Chloe, I really want to see, when I present the evidence, what will you do?"


    The anger withinyered up, and at this moment, Alexander really wanted to see how Chloe would suffer in pain and despair when he threw the evidence in her face.


    "Ha, Alexander Johnson, don¡¯t try to provoke me. Even if you present the evidence, I won¡¯t believe you. As the Young Master of the Capital Circle¡¯s richest family, what can¡¯t you achieve?"


    "Unless I hear it from Lucas himself, otherwise, I absolutely do not believe Lucas would do such a thing. Don¡¯t try to drive a wedge between us."


    "We¡¯ve been together for five whole years, and it¡¯s not something an emotion-manipting, loveless Young Master like you would understand."


    "Back then, Lucas risked his life to save me without considering his own safety; that¡¯s how much he loved me. Over the past five years, he¡¯s been frugal to buy the house we have now."


    "And all the bits and pieces over these five years are all signs of his love for me. Even up to now, he hasn¡¯t let me wash a single piece of clothing during my period or touched cold water."


    "As long as he¡¯s home, he does all the housework. He¡¯s so good to me, how could he possibly... Ha, it¡¯s funny that I¡¯m even telling you, someone who toys with emotions like the Young Master, these things, what would you understand?"


    "In the eyes of you rich people, is there love? Do you know what it¡¯s like to truly love someone? As for you, an always women-disliking Young Master, you probably know even less."


    Chloe kept speaking, seemingly trying hard to prove to Alexander how much Lucas loved her.


    But in the end, she found herself somewhat ridiculous.


    Someone like Alexander Johnson, what was she saying to him, what was she proving to him?


    "Really? If Lucas Hughes loves you as much as you say, then why, when you were being threatened by that AIDS patient earlier, didn¡¯t he step forward to save you but instead retreated?"


    Alexander Johnson almost burst outughing after hearing that.


    Ha, not letting her touch cold water during her period? Not letting her do housework?


    So Ethan Johnson relied on such absurd small matters to firmly control her, right?


    "..."


    Chloe was presenting facts and making sense with sound rationale, thinking her words were enough to leave Alexander Johnson speechless.


    Unexpectedly, he uttered one sentence that left her immediately speechless.


    It felt like a thorn was stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    She had also witnessed that moment when Lucas retreated.


    How could she rebut that?


    Her heart seemed to crack open instantly, tantly telling her that Lucas Hughes wasn¡¯t as loving as she imed.


    But five whole years of feelings!


    And now they were married.


    No, it¡¯s not like that!


    At this moment, Chloe seemed like a woman who had discovered her husband¡¯s infidelity, with her first reaction being denial.


    "Yes, Lucas didn¡¯te to rescue me just now, but so what? What does that prove? Does it prove what you¡¯re saying is true? Alexander Johnson, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t believe a word of what you say."


    "I won¡¯t believe even a single word! I have my brains; I¡¯m not a fool! Lucas Hughes and I are married now, and I am his wife. A man can¡¯t tolerate his woman cheating on him, putting him to shame!"


    "Let alone sending his wife to be yed with by another man! Not just Lucas, no man would do that. And we just got married, on our wedding night, it¡¯s even more impossible!"


    Chloe seemed to have found a foolproof reason for any man, defiantly speaking.


    And her determined gaze was like a sword, piercing hard into Alexander Johnson¡¯s heart.


    Ha, good!


    This woman is really something!


    "...Get lost!"


    Alexander Johnson finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, roaring in anger!

 Chapter 54: Just Thinking About It Makes Me Excited!

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Just Thinking About It Makes Me Excited!</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson froze for a moment, then immediately got up and fled in panic.


    Having been told to get lost, of course, she had to leave quickly.


    Escaping from Alexander Johnson¡¯s grip was not easy at all.


    Outside the door, Lucas Hughes was eavesdropping intently, not knowing why Alexander Johnson suddenly got angry and shouted to get out.


    Frightened, he quickly turned and hid around the corner.


    However, before he could hide, Chloe Simpson dashed out, spotting him immediately.


    "Lucas? Why are you..."


    Chloe halted her steps, full of doubt, and as soon as she began to speak, she recalled what Alexander Johnson had just said: Lucas Hughes might be outside listening. Her words abruptly stopped.


    "I was worried about you, Chloe, so I came to check on you. Are you okay? What¡¯s going on, why are you out of breath?"


    Having been discovered, Lucas Hughes immediately tried to cover up.


    "I¡¯m fine, I was just... justing to find you. There¡¯s nothing going on with Director Johnson, he said I should go rest since there¡¯s work tomorrow. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go home together."


    Chloe, on the contrary, felt somewhat guilty and stammered out a reason.


    "Oh, okay."


    Lucas Hughes awkwardly smiled and took Chloe back home.


    Only, tonight again was a failure, leaving him a bit irritable.


    This can¡¯t continue. He must find an opportunity to let Chloe and Alexander Johnson have a confrontation.


    Preferably with him hiding in the room, so he could listen and watch more directly.


    The excitement of it, just thinking about it was intoxicating!


    Maybe it would just take one thrilling instance to satisfy his needs.


    All the way home, Lucas Hughes kept nning this without noticing anything unusual about Chloe.


    Meanwhile, Chloe kept watching Lucas, images of him backing away when she was threatened by the AIDS patient earlier shed through her mind repeatedly.


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s words also echoed again and again in her ears.


    People are like this¡ªonce a seed of doubt is nted, it¡¯s hard to remain calm.


    Especially between a couple, not to mention all the things that happened between Chloe and Lucas Hughes.


    By the time they got home, it was already two in the morning, but Chloe tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    Lucas Hughes, already irritable, grew even more annoyed from listening to her toss and turn.


    "We¡¯ve got work tomorrow, can you stop moving around so much?"


    Lucas¡¯s impatient tone only made Chloe more anxious.


    "Lucas, if Alexander Johnson hadn¡¯te to rescue me when I was threatened by that AIDS patient, would you havee to save me?"


    She turned over, staring fixedly at Lucas in the dark, finally voicing her question.


    "!"


    Lucas Hughes was taken aback, not expecting Chloe to ask such a question. Could it be she saw him backing away today?


    "Lucas?"


    Seeing Lucas¡¯s silence, Chloe grew even more uneasy.


    "Silly, what are you thinking? Of course, I would save you, you¡¯re my wife, how could I not rescue you?"


    Lucas Hughes pulled himself together and drew Chloe into his arms.


    Whether Chloe saw him retreat or not, he needed to soothe her first.


    Right now, she still held significant value to him.


    Besides arousing him, there was also the fifty thousand every month from Gabrie Dyer.


    Fifty thousand is no small amount for ordinary people like them!


    "Really? But... I saw you back away."


    Lucas¡¯s embrace was as warm as ever, but it no longer warmed Chloe¡¯s heart.


    She had indeed seen Lucas stepping back, ready to escape.

 Chapter 55: Awesome! Just Go for It!

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Awesome! Just Go for It!</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson was genuinely feeling a bit uncertain at this moment.


    If Alexander Johnson hadn¡¯te forward to rescue her, would Lucas Hughes really havee to save her?


    "Of... of course, Chloe, I did step back at that moment, but it wasn¡¯t to escape. I intended to go around behind that HIV-positive patient to save you. I was afraid that rushing in might provoke him, which would be dangerous for you."


    "But before I could rush in, Alexander Johnson did. You have no idea how nervous and scared I was when I saw that needle carrying HIV being aimed at you."


    "At that moment, I secretly vowed in my heart that if anything happened to you, I would definitely apany you, never living alone!"


    Lucas Hughes was speaking insincerely and also bing more irritable with Chloe¡¯s doubts, unconsciously tightening his grip around her.


    "I knew it, Lucas, you love me."


    However, Chloe thought Lucas truly loved her very much, holding her so tightly as if he wanted to embed her into his bones.


    Sometimes, the person who deceives you the most is often the one closest to you.


    That¡¯s why you don¡¯t easily notice it.


    "Alright, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep early. We have work tomorrow."


    Lucas Hughes was genuinely disturbed tonight. As soon as he heard Chloe no longer doubted, he immediately let go of her.


    Just a moment ago, he was holding her so tightly, but then suddenly let go, leaving Chloe startled and feeling empty inside.


    At that moment, Chloe couldn¡¯t help thinking of what Alexander Johnson had said, that Lucas Hughes had given her wedding night to him.


    "Lucas? Are you asleep?" She reached out and poked Lucas Hughes.


    "What now?" Lucas didn¡¯t move at all.


    "I suddenly remembered something from our wedding night. You said we both drank together, so why did I end up in Alexander Johnson¡¯s room out of nowhere?"


    She clearly remembered returning to the room with Lucas Hughes and getting into bed with him.


    "Chloe, what do you mean? What are you suspecting? Are you doubting me?"


    Lucas didn¡¯t expect Chloe to ask like this, feeling guilty like a thief, he bounced up from the bed.


    "No, Lucas, I¡¯m not doubting you, it¡¯s just today Alexander Johnson told me..."


    Chloe still felt deep guilt over her infidelity on the wedding night with Alexander, unable to notice Lucas¡¯s guilty reaction.


    "What did he tell you? Chloe, you are my wife, we¡¯ve been together for five years, the person you should trust most is me! No matter what he says, don¡¯t believe him."


    "Remember how I risked my life to save you, got so severely injured. And these past five years, we¡¯ve been through so much together. Don¡¯t you believe in me? Are you going to believe an outsider instead?"


    Terrified, Lucas immediately interrupted Chloe, repeatedly brainwashing her.


    After all, Alexander knows everything.


    "No, Lucas, of course, I won¡¯t believe Alexander. I¡¯ll definitely believe you! It¡¯s just that when he mentioned it, I subconsciously recalled that night on our wedding night. That¡¯s why I asked you..."


    Chloe was startled to see Lucas so agitated, yet still didn¡¯t suspect anything else.


    "Don¡¯t say any more, honey. Actually, I¡¯m also greatly responsible for this, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t suggested we go for drinks, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten drunk, and nothing would have happened afterward."


    "Also, it was my fault for leaving the room key at the cruise bar. I went back with you but realized the key was missing and went back to look for it. I thought we were already at the door, it should be fine."


    "But I never expected that when I came back, you... honey, maybe Alexander had already set his sights on you, seeing you drunk and took advantage."


    "But ultimately, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault! Honey... hit me!"


    Lucas, fearful of Chloe¡¯s suspicion, started pping himself while using her hand to hit his face, employing a bitter trick.


    "Lucas, what are you saying? How can you me yourself? Don¡¯t do this... it¡¯s all my fault... I went to the wrong room... I betrayed you... sobbing... please stop hitting yourself..."


    Seeing Lucas like this, Chloe felt even more upset. She cried as she held Lucas¡¯s hand, unable to speak through her tears.


    "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t hit myself anymore. Silly, it¡¯s over, everything is over, let¡¯s not bring it up again, let¡¯s pretend it never happened, alright? It¡¯ste, go to sleep."


    Seeing that Chloepletely believed his words and was profoundly pained for him, Lucas stopped, coaxed Chloe a bit more, and went to rest.


    This time, Chloe didn¡¯t overthink and quickly fell asleep.


    Lucas, however, tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    On one hand, his face burned painfully; on the other, he felt Chloe was suspicious, and he needed to act quickly.


    He had to first make sure his lower part was stimted properly.


    Somehow or the other, he had to make Chloe and Alexander get together.


    Listening to Chloe¡¯s peaceful breathing in her sleep, he felt more agitated and went to the bathroom.


    Looking in the mirror, he realized his face was swollen.


    Previously hit by that fat woman, it had healed mostly, and now he hit it again.


    Damn it, all because of that bitch Chloe!


    No, he must quickly send this woman to Alexander¡¯s bed, to stimte his lower part as soon as possible.


    But he couldn¡¯t think of a good n for the moment.


    Lucas sat on the toilet, pondering but couldn¡¯te up with a good idea.


    Finally, he picked up his phone and searched online.


    Somehow, he clicked on a link where everyone was discussing this exact topic.


    A session of perverse ideas popped up.


    Lucas¡¯s eyes lit up, quickly posting his query in the group.


    Soon, he got a pretty good suggestion.


    "Bro, looks like you¡¯re new at this. From your description, the guy is domineering and strong-willed, such men are easy to deal with. Just do this..."


    Lucas, upon hearing this, was so excited, it felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    Great! Let¡¯s do it like this!

 Chapter 56: Truly Damn Stupid!

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Truly Damn Stupid!</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes was so pleased, his grin was about to stretch all the way to his grandmother¡¯s house.


    Someone like Alexander Johnson, the Young Master, would surely fall for this!


    As for a man, wasn¡¯t there a ready-made one in the hospital, who had even pursued Chloe Simpson before?


    He couldn¡¯t believe Alexander would just sit back and let this happen.


    But even if he managed to attract Alexander¡¯s attention, how could he get Chloe to the hotel without arousing her suspicion, making everything appear seamless?


    Lucas sat on the toilet, pondering for quite some time.


    Finally, he sent a message to that twisted group again, @ing the mmby who had given him some advice earlier.


    [Brother, the n you suggested was great, but even if the first step seeds, what about the rest? I¡¯ve got to find a way to get my wife to the hotel, and then find an opportunity to slip into the room.]


    mmby:[Wow! You¡¯re ying quite the fancy game, buddy! But I love it, hahaha, hang on while I think about it for you.]


    At this moment, someone called Drooling jumped in.


    [Hey, why don¡¯t you people get some sleep instead of staying upte thinking about such simple-minded games? It¡¯s easy, just knock her out and drag her over. Then you can wash your hands of the whole thing, just deny it till the end!]


    mmby:[Oh my, you¡¯re ruthless, but... seems like there¡¯s no other way.]


    Drooling:[That¡¯s right, I know it well! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve done this once before. Honestly, I¡¯d never seen my ex-wife so wild. Remember, when you take your wife upstairs, dodge the surveince or disguise yourselves, otherwise, getting discovered by the cameras could be troublesome.]


    Lucas was utterly thrilled just listening, feeling an urge stirring inside: [Alright, I got it, thanks guys.]


    mmby:[If you seed, remember to share your results. Hahaha!]


    [For sure!]


    Lucas sent another affirmative emoji, then stood up and left the bathroom, climbing into bed with satisfaction.


    In the room, Chloe was still deeply asleep, oblivious to everything.


    The next morning, Lucas got up very early, excited beyond words at the thought of whaty ahead.


    He made an extravagantly hearty breakfast,plete with both Chinese and Western dishes.


    When Chloe woke up and saw it, she was stunned, overjoyed, she could hardly believe her eyes.


    "Lucas, aren¡¯t you the one who dislikes cooking? Howe you didn¡¯t wake me up?"


    She walked over and hugged him from behind.


    From the moment she knew Lucas, five years had gone by, and his instances of cooking couldn¡¯t even fill one hand.


    And most of what he cooked was instant noodles.


    He did all the other chores but just didn¡¯t like cooking.


    "I just thought you¡¯ve been working hard, at the hospital every day handling Alexander and all, all for our parents, for our little family, so I¡¯m rewarding my wife a bit."


    Lucas immediately spouted a string of ttery.


    Women need to be coaxed, right?


    Especially Chloe, she bought into this so easily.


    "Lucas, you¡¯re the best!" Chloe couldn¡¯t help but feel warmth in her heart.


    Women are instinctively emotional creatures, many times they just want to see a man change for them, to feel they¡¯re important in a man¡¯s heart.


    But most often, they¡¯re just moved by themselves.


    Such men do exist, but not every woman is lucky enough to meet one willing to change and strive for her.


    Clearly, at this moment, Chloe was deeply moved.


    Right now, she truly felt like the happiest woman in the world.


    "Alright, go wash up and eat breakfast, then we¡¯ll go to work together."


    Lucas was extremely satisfied with the impact of this breakfast.


    Just a meal, and she was moved to tears, how goddamn foolish!


    Alright, next up, he could continue with the next step of his n.


    At seven forty in the morning, Lucas and Chloe arrived at the hospital for work.


    Chloe was in a great mood, but as soon as she saw Alexander, thoughts of everything fromst night came flooding back, and her spirits sank again.


    All day, she consciously avoided Alexander.


    But from the start of the workday until the end, Alexander hadn¡¯t interacted with her at all, not even giving her a nce, making Chloe feel like she had overthought everything.


    She figured that maybe, after what happenedst night, Alexander would never bother with her again.


    After all, as a Young Master in the Capital Circle, he had no shortage of women wanting to cozy up to him, why would he care for a disobedient woman who often talked back to him?


    That would be best; she and Lucas could return to their peaceful lives.


    Chloe was there, daydreaming about her and Lucas¡¯s future happy life.


    Mason Yates, the Director of the Respiratory Department, came in.


    "Nurse Simpson, you¡¯re here, perfect! I was looking for you! By the way, is Director Johnson around? Is he in?"


    As soon as Mason came in and saw Chloe, he asked about Alexander.


    "Oh, he¡¯s in his office. I¡¯ll go call him."


    Chloe hesitated, just thinking she wouldn¡¯t have any dealings with Alexander today, but now...


    But this was just regr work, it shouldn¡¯t count as a real interaction.


    "Director... Director Johnson, Director Yates is here, looking for you."


    Chloe ignored the irritation bubbling inside her and went to the office to find Alexander.


    Alexander got up and walked out: "What¡¯s up, Director Yates, do you have any special matters?"


    "Director Johnson, why don¡¯t you and Nurse Simpsone to my office for a talk."


    Mason nced at the surrounding medical staff and spoke.


    "Okay." Alexander nodded and followed Mason to his office.


    Chloe followed them over.


    "Director Johnson, your blood test results are out, and there are some abnormalities..."


    Once they reached the respiratory department, Mason closed the door, his expression turning serious.


    "!" Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she suddenly looked at Alexander, her face turning pale.


    Immediately, she recalledst night, when Alexander got jabbed by the syringe carrying HIV while trying to save her.

 Chapter 57 She Feels Sorry For Him

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57 She Feels Sorry For Him</h4><h4></h4>


    "... What to do next?"


    Compared to Chloe Simpson¡¯s panic, Alexander Johnson was calm. He frowned slightly, speaking unhurriedly.


    "Director Johnson, does the Johnson Family not know about what happenedst night?"


    Mason Yates didn¡¯t answer Alexander Johnson directly, instead inquiring about the situation with the Johnson Family.


    Alexander Johnson nodded, "Hmm."


    The Johnsons were not an ordinary family. Once they knew, the final result would be very unfavorable to him.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t contracted HIV, Gabrie Dyer would make a big issue out of it and let everyone know.


    At that time, because of this event, he would be unable to get involved withpany matters for quite a long while.


    He and Gabrie were currently at a critical stage of mutual contest.


    At this moment, even a very small issue could, like the butterfly effect, trigger a series of reactions.


    Of course, it must be kept secret!


    "Director Johnson, rest assured, I admitted this patient and it was because I didn¡¯t take good carest night that such a serious ident happened. I will definitely take full responsibility! Actually, reaching this point, we can almost..."


    "Almost confirm it. Although we took the emergency preventive medicationst night in time, it probably won¡¯t have a significant effect. Even if there are other possibilities, they won¡¯t exceed five percent. So, do you think we should... inform the Johnson Family?"


    Mason Yates took a deep breath, confidently assuring while cautiously probing.


    He was well aware of the consequences if something really happened to the Young Master.


    He was even prepared to resign in acknowledgment of his responsibility.


    Right upon receiving the results this morning, he had already taken care of all aftermaths both at the hospital and at home.


    In Mason Yates¡¯ eyes, Alexander Johnson was still that Eldest Young Master raised in the palm of the Johnson Family¡¯s hand, ready to take over the inheritance.


    Making the heir to the richest person in the Capital Circle into an HIV patient was certainly not something he could get away with.


    "Isn¡¯t there still a five percent chance? We¡¯ll confirm it before making any decision."


    Alexander Johnson raised his eyes to Mason Yates, his expression as calm as water, without a ripple.


    But the hands in his pockets, in the end, still clenched slightly.


    The professional doctors didn¡¯t dare be certain beyond a hundred percent, how could he?


    Even though he had precisely calctedst night that the HIV virus in the syringe had long exceeded its survival time, the final test results still showed an issue.


    "... Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for the final results before talking."


    Mason Yates was genuinely surprised.


    Sweat broke out on his tense forehead, unlike the involved party, who was so calm.


    Truly befitting the Young Master of the Capital Circle, indeed the Eldest Young Master to inherit the Johnson Family.


    Thisposure was unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Please keep it confidential until the results are out."


    Alexander Johnson reminded Mason Yates again before turning to leave.


    "Of course." Mason Yates immediately nodded.


    As soon as Alexander Johnson left, he quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Also letting out a breath of relief, the Johnson Family knowing a dayter meant a day less for him to bear their thunderous wrath.


    Meanwhile, Chloe Simpson, from the moment Mason Yates said it could be confirmed, was numb the entire way as she followed Alexander Johnson out of the pulmonary department.


    It was as if every action she took was mechanical, subconscious.


    The same thought repeatedly filled her mind, Alexander Johnson contracted HIV to save her.


    HIV... you know, it is HIV!


    It¡¯s a disease that¡¯s practically incurable.


    Not to mention, once contracted, the various terrifying symptoms.


    You could say, once you have this disease, you¡¯re already standing on the brink of death.


    You can never imagine its horrors.


    Chloe Simpson was even more terrified, the first hospital she interned at, she encountered an HIV patient.


    "You know? Actually, the disease itself isn¡¯t terrifying, nor will it immediately take your life. But once you have HIV, you fallpletely into darkness for life, without any hope, you know?"


    "It¡¯s like a terrifying hand spreading inside your body. You don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll die. If you¡¯re unlucky, even a minor cold could be fatal."


    "And that¡¯s not the scariest part; the scariest part is the long wait facing death. Dreading daylight, fearing nightfall. Because you don¡¯t know when you might die."


    "From then on, your life is filled with nothing but fear, endless fear, omnipresent fear, fear that drives you crazy."


    Chloe Simpson still clearly remembered the words of that HIV patient.


    She also remembered how bright that day¡¯s sunlight was, while that HIV patient resembled withered wood.


    Looking at such bright sunshine, their eyes were filled with a deathly despair, not a trace of light.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, her heart was pierced with pain, profound pain.


    She looked up at the tall back of Alexander Johnson in front of her.


    For some reason, a sharp, cutting pain emanated from her heart.


    "Alexander!"


    She abruptly halted her steps, and shouted Alexander¡¯s name.


    "What?" Alexander Johnson reflexively turned his head.


    Chloe Simpson rushed over like mad, throwing herself into his arms.

 Chapter 58: Life-Saving Comes First!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Life-Saving Comes First!</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m sorry, Alexander Johnson. I¡¯m sorry... sob sob sob... I really didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this. You only got... got infected with... this disease to save me..."


    Chloe Simpson held Alexander Johnson tightly, very tightly.


    In the bustling corridor, she cried her heart out in his arms as if no one else was around.


    "..."


    And Alexander Johnson just stood there, letting Chloe embrace him and cry, without saying a word.


    At this moment, he really wanted to hold Chloe tightly and tell her, "Silly girl, it¡¯s okay."


    But the truth is, the woman holding him now is the wife of another man.


    And she¡¯s married to that bastard Lucas Hughes!


    In the end, Alexander leaned in and whispered in Chloe¡¯s ear with a slight smile, "You were with mest night; what if I have contracted HIV? What about you?"


    "!"


    Instantly, Chloe¡¯s face turned pale, and she was too stunned to react.


    It wasn¡¯t until long after Alexander left that she remained standing there, still in shock.


    Not far away, Lucas Hughes had witnessed everything that just happened.


    At this moment, his face twisted with anger, teeth clenched, wishing he could rush over and strangle Chloe to death with his bare hands!


    Humph, this fickle woman!


    Didn¡¯t she say she hated Alexander Johnson?


    Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to leave this city to escape Alexander Johnson?


    Then just now she was holding Alexander and crying so sadly in public.


    Damn it, it was as if Alexander Johnson were her husband!


    So many people saw it, how is he supposed to face them in the hospital now? Huh!


    She¡¯s this bold in public; who knows how she behaves under Alexander Johnson!


    Fine! Very fine!


    Chloe, since you don¡¯t know how to behave, don¡¯t me me!


    Damn it, not only is he going to carry out all his ns fromst night, but he¡¯s also going to videotape both of them.


    Then upload it online! No! Alexander Johnson is so wealthy and powerful; he can¡¯t afford to offend him.


    So he¡¯ll just film Chloe, and whenever he gets the chance, he¡¯ll do it.


    By then, strip her and film her!


    After they get divorced, then upload it online.


    Heh, Chloe, don¡¯t me me, you¡¯re asking for it.


    Lucas Hughes took a deep breath to calm his anger before walking over.


    Getting even with this woman was a matter of time, but he had to y his part for now.


    "Chloe, why are you crying? What happened? Hmm?"


    "Lucas, I... I¡¯ve made a terrible mistake. Sob sob sob... Last night, Alexander Johnson got pricked by a needle carrying HIV while saving me, and now the results are out. They say there¡¯s... a ny-five percent chance he¡¯s got AIDS. Sob sob sob..."


    "Oh no, what do we do now? Lucas, if something happens to Alexander, the Johnson Family will definitely not let us go. Sob sob sob..."


    Chloe clung to Lucas¡¯s arm, crying and wailing uncontrobly.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still a five percent chance. Let¡¯s wait for the final results to see."


    Lucas had only just arrived, seeing Chloe holding Alexander and crying her eyes out, but never expected the situation to be like this.


    In an instant, he was thrilled!


    Hahaha! AIDS? That¡¯s fantastic!


    If he dies, even better!


    Alexander Johnson, haven¡¯t you always considered yourself high and mighty as the Young Master?


    Didn¡¯t see thising, did you? Getting AIDS and about to die soon!


    That¡¯ll teach you to act arrogant in front of me again! Serves you right!


    Lucas Hughes was inwardly delighted.


    But after his triumph, he suddenly remembered, if something happened to Alexander and it was because of Chloe, then with Mrs. Johnson...


    Damn!


    All of a sudden, Lucas was scared out of his wits.


    "Chloe, stop crying. I¡¯ll go check on that further test result now."


    Thinking of this, Lucas quickly made up an excuse to push Chloe away and hurriedly called Mark.


    "Mark, there¡¯s been an incident with Young Mister Johnson, are you aware? Here¡¯s the situation,st night in the respiratory department... Mark, you must make it clear to Mrs. Johnson that this is all because of Chloe, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "If anyone has to be med, let it be that slut! Although she¡¯s my wife, since this has happened, Mrs. Johnson can handle it however she sees fit. Even if she wants to kill her on the spot, I have no objections!"


    As soon as Lucas got the call through, he hurriedly shoved all the me onto Chloe.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about any talk of Chloe exciting him.


    The Johnson Family is not to be trifled with; preserving his life is the priority!

 Chapter 59 Wasted!

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Wasted!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Hmm, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely ry your message to the madam. Is there anything else?"


    Compared to Lucas Hughes¡¯ frenzy, Mark was quite calm.


    "No...nothing else."


    Lucas Hughes was taken aback, listening to the calm tone on the other end of the phone, his emotions also settled down.


    After hanging up, he checked the number he just dialed.


    It was indeed Mark¡¯s number, wasn¡¯t it?


    But how could he be so calm when he heard that Alexander Johnson got AIDS?


    Isn¡¯t Alexander Johnson his young master?


    Logically, at this moment, he should be even more anxious than him and rush to report to Mrs. Johnson.


    But this reaction was so t...


    Lucas Hughes couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    In the end, he could only think that perhaps rich families have experienced so many ups and downs that a small case of AIDS is nothing.


    There are plenty of treatments.


    If domestic ones don¡¯t work, they go abroad; they can find the world¡¯s top medical team.


    But AIDS can¡¯t be cured worldwide, even with the best medical team.


    Forget it, if he really can¡¯t figure it out, he won¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    It was Alexander Johnson who rushed to save Chloe Simpson, and that AIDS patient was admitted by the respiratory department.


    me the hospital, or at worst, me the respiratory department or Chloe Simpson; it couldn¡¯t be med on him.


    He did all he could, and he reported it in time too.


    As for Chloe Simpson over there...


    Yes! Chloe Simpson!


    Lucas Hughes suddenly remembered that Chloe was with Alexander Johnsonst night, and one of the transmission routes of AIDS is sexual transmission.


    Could it be that Chloe is already...


    He had just hugged Chloe, and Lucas Hughes quickly patted himself forcefully.


    No, this woman has to get a blood test too.


    He picked up his phone and called Chloe Simpson.


    "Chloe, my mom called and said she¡¯s not feeling well, so I¡¯ll head back first. By the way, hasn¡¯t Alexander Johnson¡¯s blood test resulte out? You should get checked too, I¡¯m a bit worried, weren¡¯t you in contact with that AIDS patientst night?"


    Lucas Hughes found an excuse to slip away, then asked Chloe to get checked.


    He almost slipped and mentioned her being with Alexanderst night but quickly changed his words.


    "Oh, alright. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go right away."


    Chloe Simpson didn¡¯t suspect anything, just thinking that Lucas was concerned about her, and hung up to go for the test.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes rushed back to his parents¡¯ ce.


    Upon arriving home, Lucas told the whole situation, and his father Oscar Hughes immediately pounded the table and shouted.


    "What? AIDS? How can this be tolerated?"


    His mother Lydia Woods also chimed in: "Yes, son, isn¡¯t AIDS said to be incurable and contagious? You must divorce this woman quickly, do it tomorrow."


    "Oh, you don¡¯t need to worry yet, let¡¯s talk when the test resultse out, it might not be the case yet."


    Lucas was already in mental turmoil, and his parents¡¯ interference was making him even more agitated.


    "I told you before not to marry this woman; never mind you being a PhD, and she¡¯s just a nurse. Let¡¯s not forget she lost her father young, which is a sign of bad luck. Now, see, she lost her dad young, you haven¡¯t even been married long, and now she¡¯sing to jinx you!"


    "If she has AIDS, you¡¯re next. You cannot have anything happen to you, Lucas. We worked hard to put you through university, what would we do if something happened to you now! Boohoo..."


    "Lucas, I beg you, just go and divorce this woman tomorrow, okay? You¡¯re so talented and now a chief physician, we can find any kind of daughter-inw, why does it have to be her?"


    Lydia Woods began to fuss.


    She never liked Chloe from the start, thinking Chloe, having lost her father young, is inherently harmful and brings bad luck.


    It¡¯s just about looks, but her son is a handsome PhD graduate who can earn money, he can find any woman.


    Maybe a wealthy heiress even!


    Settling for someone like her is a waste!


    Oscar Hughes, being a man, was a bit calmer than Lydia Woods but was still firm: "Your mother is right, you will divorce tomorrow! There is no room for negotiation on this!"


    Lucas Hughes was also anxious: "Dad, Mom, don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s wait for Chloe¡¯s test results first, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here for the next few days, saying mom is unwell, so I won¡¯t go back. No way I¡¯ll be infected!"


    Back then, he just thought Chloe was pretty and wanted to have some fun, never thought of marrying her.


    But who would have thought, he messed up, trying to act as a hero and ended up injuring himself.


    With this plight, how could an impotent man find other women, so he settled for Chloe.


    If he were capable, would he still choose Chloe?


    But now, it¡¯s really not the time for a divorce!


    He still wanted to excite himself metaphorically, plus the five hundred thousand from Mrs. Johnson every month, he couldn¡¯t let that go.


    "That¡¯s not an option, you still work together, right? You must divorce, Lucas Hughes, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll die here and now!"


    Lydia Woods saw that Lucas didn¡¯t agree, rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a knife, and put it to her neck.

 Chapter 60 Take Her Away

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Take Her Away</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mom, what are you doing!"


    Lucas Hughes really didn¡¯t expect his mom to get so emotional, pulling out a kitchen knife.


    "Son, listen to me, I¡¯m doing this for your good. Divorce this woman, or sooner orter, she will bring you bad luck! Boohoo..."


    Lydia Woods, a woman from the countryside, was extremely superstitious and was afraid Chloe Simpson would bring harm to her son.


    "Fine, you¡¯re all pushing me! You¡¯re all pushing me, right? Then let¡¯s all die together! I won¡¯t live anymore anyway, no woman would marry me!"


    Lucas Hughes was really at his wit¡¯s end, reaching out to flip the table over.


    "What? Son, what did you say? You¡¯re not able? You... what¡¯s wrong?"


    Lydia Woods was so stunned that the kitchen knife fell to the ground with a ng.


    Oscar Hughes¡¯ face also turned green, and he shouted, "What do you mean you¡¯re not able?"


    Lucas Hughes held his head and squatted down, overwhelmed with sorrow: "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s just that after marrying Chloe Simpson, I found out that I can¡¯t function."


    He certainly didn¡¯t dare to tell his parents about the time he got hurt by some thugs back in the day.


    Lydia Woods looked shocked: "Son, aren¡¯t you an expert in this field? Didn¡¯t you study medicine focused on this? You can¡¯t cure your own illness?"


    "It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m an expert in this field that I know treating this illness isn¡¯t that easy, so I can¡¯t divorce Chloe Simpson."


    "This woman is easy to deal with, and I can easily handle her now. She hasn¡¯t suspected anything, but if it were another woman, it might not be the same. Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯m cured, I¡¯ll definitely divorce her."


    "Of course, if she finds out she has AIDS, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯lle to me for a divorce on her own. I know her, it¡¯ll save me the trouble then..."


    Lucas Hughes reassured them with a grim face, and it wasn¡¯t until then that Lydia Woods and Oscar Hughes stopped causing a fuss.


    Still, they were not at ease, repeatedly warning Lucas Hughes to keep his distance from Chloe Simpson until her blood test results came out.


    "Alright, I know, I¡¯m a doctor, of course, I know how to prevent it. Alright, I¡¯ve been working all day, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep."


    Lucas Hughes impatiently brushed them off with a few words and went back to his room to rest.


    But lying in bed, no matter how he turned, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, how could such a thing happen so suddenly.


    All his ns were disrupted.


    Originally, he nned to find that man from the emergency room who liked Chloe Simpson today and start executing the n he came up withst night, but it seemed now he had to postpone it.


    At Ansun Hospital, once it was time to get off work, everyone else left.


    Only Chloe Simpson remained, staring nkly at Alexander Johnson¡¯s office in the distance, her mind inplete turmoil.


    In the afternoon, she had been worried about the Johnson Familying to make trouble, concerned that Lucas Hughes and their respective parents would be implicated because of her.


    After all, Alexander Johnson contracted AIDS to save her.


    Now that she calmed down, her mind was filled with Alexander Johnson¡¯s words from the afternoon, if he had contracted AIDS, what about her?


    Last night she hadn¡¯t done anything with Alexander Johnson, but she clearly remembered scratching his back while she struggled.


    Blood is also a way AIDS can be transmitted.


    Now, it was almost certain that Alexander Johnson had contracted AIDS.


    If she had also contracted AIDS...


    Heh, Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.


    Is it fate ying tricks on her, or is it that the heavens favor her and want her to be free?


    Dying along with Alexander Johnson would mean she wouldn¡¯t have to struggle anymore, nor suffer the daily torment from marriage, infidelity, affairs.


    It would just be hard on Lucas.


    Being with her for a whole five years, having given so much, they had originally nned to walk through life together and grow old, but in the end, it turned out like this.


    While she was feeling miserable, the tter of high heels resonating on the ground reached her ears.


    "Are you Chloe Simpson?"


    Chloe Simpson looked up toward the office door, and walking in was a woman in a ck business suit, followed by several strong bodyguards.


    "Yes, and you are?" Chloe Simpson nodded, politely inquiring.


    The woman seemed to be in her forties or fifties, but was very well-maintained, with smooth skin, likely due to regr beauty treatments.


    "..."


    The woman didn¡¯t rush to answer Chloe Simpson, instead, she stood there scrutinizing her.


    From top to bottom, her gaze was full of hostility, disdain, and scorn.


    Chloe Simpson felt uneasy, sensing danger closing in.


    "You..."


    As soon as she was about to speak, she only managed to utter a word before the woman raised her hand and pped her hard.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe Simpson was caughtpletely off guard, the p knocking her to the ground.


    Her mind was buzzing, and before she could even process it, the woman¡¯s order came through.


    "Take her away!"

 Chapter 61: How Could She Not Be Afraid?

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: How Could She Not Be Afraid?</h4><h4></h4>


    After the woman finished instructing, her henchmen came over and restrained Chloe Simpson.


    "Who are you? Why are you taking me away? I¡¯m telling you, what you¡¯re doing is illegal! I can call the police! This is a hospital, a public ce, there are people everywhere, not a ce for you to act recklessly."


    Chloe Simpson panicked and spoke without thinking, her heart pounding wildly as she shouted and struggled desperately.


    But she was indeed scared, even her voice trembled as she spoke.


    A woman with a powerful presence suddenly barging in with several henchmen, pping her indiscriminately and attempting to take her away.


    How could she not be afraid?


    "Oh, is that so? Then let¡¯s see who dares to stop me."


    The woman sneered, nced at her with narrowed eyes, and continued forward in her high heels with her people.


    "Help! Help! Someone..."


    Chloe Simpson truly didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so arrogant and shouted out.


    "Mother!"


    Just as she was shouting, at the corner of the hallway, Alexander Johnson and Director Howard walked over.


    "!" Chloe Simpson was stunned.


    Alexander Johnson called this woman mother?


    So she is... Mrs. Johnson!


    Alexander Johnson really didn¡¯t expect Gabrie Dyer to suddenlye over and even want to take Chloe Simpson away.


    Did she know about his AIDS diagnosis?


    Shouldn¡¯t she seize the opportunity to spread it at thepany and the Johnson Family?


    Whye to the hospital?


    At this moment, Director Howard spoke timely: "Mrs. Johnson, howe you didn¡¯t inform us beforeing over? Nurse Simpson? Mrs. Johnson, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Humph! Director Howard, if you can¡¯t manage your people, then I will. My son contracted AIDS because of her, what do you say I should do?"


    Gabrie Dyer snorted coldly, determined not to leave without taking Chloe Simpson.


    "Mrs. Johnson, you misunderstand, it¡¯s not like that. Oh dear, let me exin it to you. Besides, with so many people around here, it wouldn¡¯t look nice if someone came and saw. Let¡¯s move to my office, shall we?"


    Director Howard nodded obsequiously, hurriedly persuading.


    Gabrie Dyer was originally just acting, of course, she wouldn¡¯t really do anything to Chloe Simpson.


    AIDS? Ha ha!


    She never imagined that something good woulde out of Alexander Johnson¡¯s hospitalization.


    She wished that Alexander Johnson would just die tomorrow!


    That way, no one would be able topete with her son for the Johnson Family¡¯s assets anymore.


    As for Tyler Howard, she had arranged it all beforehand; otherwise, how could he have shown up so coincidentally?


    Ten minutester, Mrs. Johnson, Alexander Johnson, Tyler Howard, and Chloe Simpson all entered the director¡¯s office together.


    Tyler Howard sat on the sofa, with Chloe Simpson standing next to him.


    Alexander Johnson and Gabrie Dyer sat on the sofa next to Tyler Howard.


    "Here¡¯s the situation, Mrs. Johnson. Last night, in our Respiratory Department... This is what happened, Mrs. Johnson, this matter really can¡¯t be med on Nurse Simpson."


    Tyler Howard exinedst night¡¯s incident as agreed with Gabrie Dyer.


    "Oh? Can¡¯t me her? Should I me myself then? My son contracted the disease saving her!"


    Gabrie Dyer argued, showing no intention of letting it go.


    No matter how much Tyler Howard exined, she was fixated on ming Chloe Simpson, refusing to back down.


    "Mother, this isn¡¯t Nurse Simpson¡¯s fault. I willingly went to save her. She was forced into this; she¡¯s innocent."


    Only now did Alexander Johnson truly understand Gabrie Dyer¡¯s intentions.


    AIDS and entanglement with a married woman, if both issues blew up together, the damage wouldn¡¯t be small.


    At that time, everyone in the Johnson Family and thepany might abandon him.


    The shareholders and executives who originally supported him might all change direction.


    What a cunning n!


    If that¡¯s the case, he would offer this cunning n right back to her.


    "Even now, you¡¯re still speaking up for this woman? Alexander, you¡¯ve never been like this before; you never contradicted your mother in the past."


    "Especially for a woman who got you infected with AIDS. Alexander, have you fallen in love with this woman?"


    Sure enough, Gabrie Dyer raised her eyebrows, beginning to stage a drama, aiming for Alexander Johnson to speak.


    "This... impossible! Mrs. Johnson, Nurse Simpson is married, and it¡¯s a recent marriage. She¡¯s the youngest Doctor of Medicine at our hospital and currently the chief physician. How could she possibly be entangled with Young Mister Johnson?"


    Tyler Howard also very fittingly joined in to cooperate with Gabrie Dyer¡¯s act.


    "What? A married woman!" Gabrie Dyer immediately stood up.


    "Mother, things aren¡¯t as you think. I just..." Alexander Johnson watched her act, exining slowly and calmly.


    "Alexander, how can I exin this to your father? He¡¯s only been abroad for a short while, and now this. You... you¡¯ve truly broken your mother¡¯s heart!"


    Gabrie Dyer naturally didn¡¯t care about what Alexander Johnson had to say; as long as she achieved her goal, that¡¯s all that mattered.


    Seeing through Gabrie Dyer¡¯s act, Alexander Johnson continued to exin: "Mother, Chloe did nothing wrong. You shouldn¡¯t me her. Can you let her go?"


    "Alexander, I see you¡¯ve beenpletely bewitched by this woman; even now, you keep defending her. Look at her, has she exined anything since just now?"


    "Regardless, she¡¯s the one who caused this mess, and she should be held fully ountable!"


    Finally, Gabrie Dyer sessfully executed her n, locking Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson in a VIP room at the Ansun Hospital.


    "Remember, by tomorrow morning, I want the whole Ansun to know."


    Gabrie Dyer smirked as she nced at the VIP room where Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson were confined, instructing Tyler Howard.

 Chapter 62 How is it? Suffering?

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62 How is it? Suffering?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Of course, Mrs. Johnson, don¡¯t worry." Tyler Howard nodded respectfully.


    For him, this little matter was easy.


    In the ward, Chloe Simpson looked at the closed door, filled with anxiety, pacing back and forth.


    Now, how was she supposed to exin this to Lucas?


    Before, it was just writing a proposal in the conference room with Alexander Johnson, and rumors spread.


    Now, Mrs. Johnson had locked her and Alexander in a hospital room.


    If they stayed together overnight, who knows what will be said by tomorrow morning?


    Moreover, judging by Mrs. Johnson¡¯s intent, it seems she ns to keep them locked in.


    If it¡¯s a hundred percent confirmed that Alexander¡¯s result is AIDS.


    Does that mean she needs to take care of him as long as he¡¯s alive?


    Yes, Alexander did contract HIV because he saved her.


    She does have a responsibility to take care of him.


    But over there, Lucas...


    Chloe was anxiously watching Alexander, sometimes seeing Lucas¡¯s face in her mind, sometimes his face.


    Alexander, of course, noticed Chloe constantly looking at him.


    But,pared to Chloe¡¯s unease, he remained incredibly calm.


    "Ha!"


    He sneered, "Still saying you weren¡¯t pretending before?"


    "What?" Chloe was puzzled.


    "You¡¯ve been looking at me for so long, what are you thinking, Nurse Simpson?"


    Alexander tugged at his tie, stood up, and walked over to her.


    Especially with that "Nurse Simpson," his expression was quite yful.


    "Alexander, I really don¡¯t understand. Why can you still be so reckless at a time like this? You might have contracted AIDS!"


    "Do you understand what AIDS means? Once you have it, it means you¡¯re not far from death. Even a small cold could be fatal!"


    "Or is it that you, the Young Master, have always been like this, considering ying with women life¡¯s greatest pleasure, not at all like the rumors outside that you dislike women."


    "In fact, you¡¯re just a pervert who can¡¯t live without women, can¡¯t go a day without them! So you don¡¯t even care about contracting AIDS!"


    Chloeughed. She really found this man baffling that even now, he was teasing her.


    Perhaps too many things had happened recently, and once she started talking, she couldn¡¯t stop.


    She almost poured out all her emotions.


    Only after saying everything did Chloe realize she had insulted Alexander so much.


    Thinking about everything he had done for her sinceing to the hospital, she felt a little scared.


    Would he be angry andsh out at her here in the hospital room...


    Thinking of this, Chloe was filled with fear and subconsciously took a step back.


    But even she didn¡¯t realize.


    At this moment, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Alexander, contracting AIDS, would do something to her and infect her.


    She feared she would end up in a frenzy like the honeymoon night on the cruise ship.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Unexpectedly, Alexander wasn¡¯t angry. He just leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at her calmly.


    He didn¡¯t take a step forward or make any inappropriate moves.


    "I..." Chloe felt choked.


    "And you say you don¡¯t want to be with me?"


    Alexander, with a smile, continued to stand there, scrutinizing her.


    Clearly, his gaze held no superfluous emotion, just looking at her.


    Yet Chloe felt like she was standing stripped bare before him.


    This feeling of shame never ceased from the moment she became entangled with Alexander.


    "You say I want to be with you? Fine, Alexander, why don¡¯t you tell me why I would want to be with you? Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a married woman, I¡¯m already married."


    "I am also a person of morals and principles. I don¡¯t want to cheat in marriage, I don¡¯t want any involvement with you. You might think that you¡¯re rich and powerful, the Young Master of the Capital Circle¡¯s richest family, that no woman wouldn¡¯t want to be with you."


    "But I don¡¯t. I love my husband very much. We¡¯ve been together for five years, and now we¡¯ve finally married, achieved our happiness. I just want to be with him quietly and peacefully until we¡¯re old."


    Chloe was almost driven mad inside. She really hated this feeling.


    At this moment, Alexander¡¯s eyes finally had a hint of strange darkness.


    All she could hear was Chloe saying she loved her husband, just wanted to be with him peacefully and contentedly until the end.


    "Really?"


    He sneered disdainfully, leaning closer to Chloe, "Morals and principles? No cheating in marriage? Then who was it that climbed into my bed on their wedding night?"


    Alexander¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was like a heavy hammer, instantly crushing Chloe¡¯s pride.


    "...Yes, I climbed into your bed on my wedding night. But I was drunk, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. So what? Just because I got drunk and cked out, does that mean I deserve a death sentence?"


    "No! Who are you, you¡¯re the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, Capital Circle¡¯s Young Master. Naturally, you do as you please, and if someone doesn¡¯t please you, of course, you won¡¯t let them go!"


    "Ha, I can only me my own bad luck for being drunk and cluelessly climbing into the Young Master¡¯s bed!"


    She grasped the hem of her nurse¡¯s uniform tightly, and after a long time, she looked at Alexander with red eyes, yelling.


    "cked out from drinking? Ha, Chloe, you really touched upon something deep in men¡¯s hearts. Whenever a man cheats, the mostmon excuse is losing control after drinking, cking out and not remembering anything, right?"


    That ¡¯clueless¡¯ment seemed like itpletely crossed Alexander¡¯s line.


    Was being with him just her being clueless?


    Did she despise him so much, not want to be with him?


    She loves that bastard Lucas, huh?


    Fine!


    Alexander took a few steps forward and pinned Chloe against the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "Woman, why do I feel like you remember everything very clearly, otherwise why do you react so strongly every time you face me afterwards? Is it really that you dislike cheating? Or is it that deep down, you can¡¯t ept being so unbearable?"


    Chloe wanted to resist, but Alexander¡¯s quick reactions had him firmly controlling her in an instant.


    He pressed her tightly against the floor-to-ceiling window.


    In the hot summer, their clothing was already quite thin.


    In a split second, the searing heat and stickiness spread through their bodies.


    And Alexander¡¯s hand squeezed between the tight space between Chloe and the window, pressing in bit by bit.


    In such tight quarters, Chloe felt Alexander¡¯s movement more profoundly than ever.


    Stimtion in such shock was infinitely magnified, striking deep down to her core.


    When Alexander¡¯s hand finally pressed on Chloe¡¯s sensitive spot, she almost spiraled out of control.


    "Ahh!"


    Her entire body pressed tightly against the window, the coolness in front and the burning heat of Alexander behind her, along with the electric shiver making her hair stand on end, kept surging and stimting her.


    "Look at you now, isn¡¯t this the best proof? I¡¯m quite familiar with your body. What is it? Are you tormented? Ufortable?"

 Chapter 63 Are You Satisfied, Alexander Johnson?

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Are You Satisfied, Alexander Johnson?</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as Alexander Johnson felt Chloe Simpson¡¯s slight tremble, he knew she had reacted.


    "No! Alexander Johnson, let me go!"


    Chloe immediately denied it, turned her face away, not looking at Alexander.


    "Ha, still pretending? If not, why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?!"


    Alexander reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze.


    At this moment, Chloe was already reaching her emotional limit.


    A shaky marriage, Alexander¡¯s relentless pursuit, and the issue of AIDS¡ªshe felt she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    At this moment, Alexander was still humiliating her like this.


    She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    "Yes, I am. I am that vile. From the moment of infidelity on our wedding night, Ipletely lost control of myself. In reality, I am just that disgraceful."


    "I enjoy this thrill. I can¡¯t even control myself. Clearly, my heart keeps reminding me, over and over, that I am a married woman, I¡¯m already married, I can¡¯t do this."


    "But my body just uncontrobly reacts! Are you satisfied? Ah! Alexander Johnson. Does seeing me in pain, suffering, make you happy?"


    Chloe finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and screamed madly at Alexander.


    Her eyes were red, her face flushed, and the veins on her neck were bulging.


    Like amb pushed to a corner, she could only scream in madness.


    After speaking, she pushed Alexander away, squatted on the ground, and burst into tears.


    Alexander watched Chloe squatting on the ground, sobbing incessantly, his eyes felt stabbed, unable to take another step to corner her.


    The anger that had filled his heart just now, at this moment,pletely vanished.


    And Chloe, she just squatted there, hugging herself tightly, crying like a child, heartbroken!


    "Wahhh... I¡¯m really just an ordinary person, a very ordinary, very ordinary person. I really just want to live my life well. Why is it so hard?"


    "Why did I end up in your bed on my wedding night? Why did I drink? Why can¡¯t I handle alcohol and get drunk so easily, wahhh..."


    "Why didn¡¯t I practice holding my liquor well? Why does God treat me this way? So unfair! Alexander Johnson, why do you hold onto me so tightly? You clearly have many choices."


    "With your status, as the Young Master, countless women will throw themselves at you with just one word from you. There are many more beautiful than me, more interesting, with better figures."


    "I¡¯m just a married woman, what¡¯s worth getting entangled with me. Wahhh... I really just want to live my own peaceful life... wahhh..."


    Sometimes, an adult¡¯s breakdown really only takes a moment.


    Even the smallest thing can be thest straw crushing you.


    Because you were already battered, enduring too much.


    Just like Chloe now.


    Alexander hadn¡¯t done anything further, just stood there looking at her, yet she found it unbearably painful.


    Alexander stared at Chloe intently, God knows how much, at that moment, he wanted to go over and hold her tightly in his arms.


    Tell her she was great, without her, there was no him now.


    However, thoughts of all the recent entanglements shed through his mind, and the hand extended in the air was pulled back again.


    That night, Chloe cried her heart out in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    And Alexander stood there, watching her cry.


    Not knowing how long she cried, maybe worn out from crying, Chloe eventually leaned against the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window and fell asleep.


    Even in her deep sleep, her eyshes bore traces of undried tears.


    Yet, for some reason, this sleep seemed particrly sweet for her.


    She didn¡¯t have a single dream, so tranquil was her rest.


    Sinceing back from the cruise until now, she had hardly had a night¡¯s restful sleep.


    Constantly dreaming of either frenzy with Alexander or Lucas Hughes catching her in bed.


    Or about divorce, with everyone around pointing fingers at her.


    In her dream, it felt like she was in a very warm, very warm embrace.


    In that small universe, a warm embrace cradled her, giving her a sense of peace.


    She had never felt such a warm embrace before.


    Even with Lucas Hughes, she had been held many times, but never felt such warmth.


    Later, the undried tears on hershes turned into a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    As if a pair of hands were gently caressing her face.


    The touch was so gentle, like caring for a newborn baby.


    And so, Chloe slept soundly until the morning light arrived.


    It wasn¡¯t until the first ray of sunlight prated through the floor-to-ceiling window, warmly touching her, that she woke up.


    But upon opening her eyes, she found herself sprawled by the window, with Alexander Johnson holding her from behind.


    She lifted her hand to meet Alexander¡¯s bloodshot eyes.


    Bang!


    Her heart missed a beat.


    Was that warm embracest night from Alexander Johnson?


    He looked so exhausted, eyes bloodshot, with bags under them, and dark circles very pronounced.


    Did he just hold her like that all night?

 Chapter 64 Light Pink

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Light Pink</h4><h4></h4>


    "Did you hold me all night?"


    Thinking this, Chloe Simpson involuntarily asked out loud.


    She stared at him intently, her gaze in this moment like a lovestruck girl¡¯s, with a faint blush on her face.


    So close, with such a gaze, Alexander Johnson felt a warmth rising in his chest, his eyes bing infused with a hint of heat.


    For a moment, the two just looked at each other, silent.


    It was summer, they both wore thin clothes, and the thin fabric couldn¡¯t hide the heat from their bodies.


    Unconsciously, a thinyer of sweat appeared on their bodies.


    Unnoticed, even the air temperature seemed to rise several degrees.


    Until the sound of activity outside the door signaled that the doctors and nurses had started their shifts, and patients began bustling about, bringing them back to reality.


    "No, if you¡¯re going to sleep, just take a sleeping pill, don¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night and pounce on someone while sleepwalking."


    Alexander Johnson, realizing his previous distraction and the heat in his heart, pushed Chloe Simpson away and stood up.


    Adding a casualment, he brushed off Chloe¡¯s earlier question.


    "I¡¯ve never had a sleepwalking habit."


    Chloe was taken aback, muttering that statement subconsciously.


    She really didn¡¯t have a habit of sleepwalking!


    Neither her ssmates, her colleagues, nor her mother¡ªanyone who had slept with her¡ªhad ever said she moves in her sleep.


    Alexander Johnson felt a bit awkward, stubbornly insisting, "Well,st night you did."


    "..." Chloe was still somewhat skeptical, but she said nothing more.


    If he says so, then so be it. He really looked like he didn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Having slept in his arms all night, if he wants to say something, just let him say it.


    Seeing Chloe not arguing further, Alexander Johnson was satisfied andy down on the hospital bed to rest.


    This woman looks so small and slim, how could holding her for just one night be so tiring, with his arms feeling so numb?


    He lifted the nket,id down, and secretly squeezed his own arm.


    Soon, he fell asleep.


    Chloe didn¡¯t expect Alexander Johnson to fall asleep so quickly, listening to the steady breathing by her ear.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think ofst night, when Alexander Johnson held her all night.


    In that moment, looking at Alexander Johnson, she inexplicably felt warm inside.


    Coupled with the extra quietness of the ward, it gave her the feeling that the whole world was just her and Alexander Johnson.


    Unconsciously, Chloe became lost in thought.


    She even forgot her own identity, forgot the current rtionship between her and Alexander Johnson.


    Until the buzzing vibration of her phone woke her, she saw it was a call from Lucas Hughes, bringing her back to her senses.


    "Hello, Lucas." Chloe quickly ran to the bathroom to answer the call.


    "Chloe, my mom¡¯s back hurts, and I damn went to take care of her, didn¡¯t get much sleep. This should be something you, as her daughter-inw, are doing, but I did it instead, never mind that."


    "This morning, at the hospital, there are rumors of you and Alexander Johnson being all over each otherst night! Youe over and exin to me face-to-face now, what exactly happened?"


    As soon as the call connected, Lucas Hughes¡¯ thunderous roar came through.


    "What?" Chloe turned pale.


    She quickly tried to exin, "Lucas, listen to me, it¡¯s not what you heard. I..."


    "I don¡¯t want to hear anything,e exin to me right now!"


    Lucas Hughes didn¡¯t want to listen, shouting like an irritated bird over the phone.


    "I can¡¯t go, Lucas, Mrs. Johnson heard about Alexander Johnson contracting AIDS while saving me, and she locked me and Alexander inst night. So, it¡¯s really not what you think."


    "The dean was also there at the time, you can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me. We¡¯re locked in VIP ward 606, you..."


    Chloe certainly wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t get out at all.


    "Who did you say? Mrs. Johnson? What exactly happened?"


    Upon hearing "Mrs. Johnson," Lucas Hughes instantly backed off, no longer caring for Chloe¡¯s exnation.


    Initially, it was him who ced Chloe on Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed, and he knew exactly what was going on between them.


    He always had ns to have Alexander Johnson hook up with Chloe to provoke his own junior.


    But the rumors at the hospital this morning severely damaged his pride as a man, which was why he was so angry.


    "Last night I just..."


    Chloe, noticing Lucas Hughes calming down, recounted everything that happenedst night in detail to him.


    After hearing, Lucas Hughes dared not show any anger: "So that¡¯s it, Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. But I hope you can understand me, after all, what man could stand hearing such things?"


    Heforted Chloe a bit and repeatedly urged her to take care of Alexander Johnson.


    Lucas Hughes was already fretting over how to get Chloe and Alexander Johnson together.


    Now, wasn¡¯t Mrs. Johnson¡¯s actions exactly helping him?


    Next, he just needed to send some foodced with Flibanserin inside, install a surveince camera in 606, and everything would be perfectly realized!


    It would be best if both Alexander Johnson and Chloe ate it, then it would be unprecedentedly exciting! Crazy!

 Chapter 65: What? Want me to accompany you?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65: What? Want me to apany you?</h4><h4></h4>


    Hahaha!


    Thinking about it, Lucas Hughes almostughed out loud. He hung up the phone and started to prepare.


    However, he had taken only a few steps when he suddenly remembered something.


    The AIDS test results for Alexander Johnson hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet. What if he delivered Flibanserin, and Chloe Simpson and Alexander ended up together, and she got infected too, what would he do then?


    No, no!


    He couldn¡¯t do that just yet!


    His issue down there wasn¡¯t resolved, and it wasn¡¯t time to divorce Chloe just yet.


    If he remained impotent, he still needed Chloe.


    Otherwise, where could he find another woman who was so easy to appease?


    He could only wait until both Alexander and Chloe¡¯s test results came out.


    Just thinking about having to wait even longer made Lucas feel extremely irritated.


    He had already waited so long, yet still had to wait!


    "Damn! What a shitty day!"


    Lucas cursed a few times, venting some of his frustration, which made him feel slightly better.


    But after all, the situation with Alexander and Chloe had spread throughout the hospital; Lucas wasn¡¯t having a good time.


    No matter where he went, people would point fingers.


    Of course, no one would say it was his fault.


    But this finger-pointing was enough to drive Lucas crazy!


    Whether walking, eating, or working normally, he could hear people whispering.


    All day long, even after work, in the car, and back home, he could still hear people talking about him.


    "That¡¯s him, poor guy, newly married and his wife cheated on him already!"


    "I heard his wife is just a nurse, and he¡¯s a Ph.D. in medicine."


    "No way, how could a woman cheat when she¡¯s married up like that? Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with the guy?"


    Lucas subconsciously looked around, but at home, everything was quiet. He was all alone.


    "Ah! Chloe, it¡¯s all you! You promiscuous woman! You¡¯re despicable! How could you be so low!"


    Lucas finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He went berserk, picked up nearby things and started smashing them to the ground.


    As he smashed things, he kept cursing Chloe to vent his anger.


    It took less than ten minutes for him to smash almost everything he could at home.


    Once he finished, he calmed down, and no longer heard those voices.


    Looking at the mess all over the floor, he was even more furious.


    Damn it!


    Smashing things felt great!


    But now he had to buy new stuff!


    Damn! What a cursed day!


    Why should he be the one to spend money?


    These things were smashed because of Chloe. She should pay for them!


    He would leave the mess for her, and if he had to sleep, he¡¯d go back to his parents for a few days.


    When Chloe was released by Mrs. Johnson and saw the mess, he¡¯d say there had been a break-in, and let her handle it!


    Yes, that¡¯s the n!


    He wouldn¡¯t have to clean up! So convenient!


    Besides, what¡¯s wrong with having her buy the stuff?


    He never asked her to hand over her earnings; he even paid the mortgage every month.


    She only covered the property management fees, utilities, groceries, and such, while he took care of the major expenses.


    She should contribute!


    Thinking this way, he wasn¡¯t as angry anymore.


    Lucas picked up his phone, called his parents to tell them he¡¯de over for dinner and asked them to save him some food, then left.


    In the hospital ward, Chloe Simpson had been worried all day.


    Thinking about the rumor about her and Alexander Johnson spreading through the hospital, she kept worrying about Lucas Hughes¡¯ situation.


    Throughout the day, she wanted several times to call Lucas or send a WeChat message to ask about it, but she was afraid to.


    After all, it was because of her that Lucas was bearing so much.


    Forget it, she thought, she¡¯d deal with it once she got out.


    For now, since her blood test results weren¡¯t out, she didn¡¯t exin anything.


    If it turned out she did have AIDS, there¡¯d be no point exining. She didn¡¯t want to burden Lucas any further and would just divorce him then.


    "What are you thinking about, hmm?"


    While Chloe was lost in thought, Alexander Johnson¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Nothing," Chloe shook her head.


    She thought, Alexander could really sleep. He slept all morning and then again after lunch, waking up only now.


    But him sleeping like this was good for her.


    At least she didn¡¯t have to talk to him or face him.


    She didn¡¯t know what he might do if he were awake.


    "Not going to sleep anymore?" Thinking of this, Chloe asked again.


    She really hoped he would continue sleeping.


    Alexander frowned, "Am I a pig? Eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, after a whole day, and still sleeping?!"


    He thought she didn¡¯t notice that he had already woken up.


    This woman kept looking at Lucas Hughes¡¯ contact on her phone, lost in thought.


    Chloe didn¡¯t notice anything odd; rather, she heard Alexander¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "Pfft! You are the Young Master from the richest family in the Capital Circle; how could you be a pig?"


    That lightugh left Alexander stunned.


    Since their encounter on the cruise ship¡ªno, since the bar before the cruise¡ªhe hadn¡¯t seen her smile so brightly.


    That radiant smile and those dazzling eyes really reminded him of that young girl from years ago.


    "Go sleep on the bed."


    A sudden pang of heartache for Chloe hit Alexander, and from the hospital bed, he ordered her.


    "Hmm?" Chloe froze.


    Did she hear wrong?


    Alexander actually asked her to sleep in the bed?


    There was only one bed in this ward; if she slept there, wouldn¡¯t he have no ce to sleep?


    So, he meant to let her have the bed for the night?


    Seeing Alexander¡¯s gesture, Chloe could only think so.


    But once this thought arose, she denied it immediately.


    Ha, who was Alexander? The Young Master! No way would he let her have the only bed!


    Chloe, what are you dreaming about?


    "What? Want me to apany you?"


    Alexander saw Chloe standing there without moving and raised his eyebrows as he approached.


    "No... no."


    Chloe quickly shook her head, and the scene ofst night where Alexander pinned her against the floor-to-ceiling window came to her mind.


    She kept retreating until she idently backed into the bed, and with a misstep, she fell.


    Seeing her possibly hitting the wall with the back of her head, Alexander reached out to catch her.


    Unexpectedly, Chloe instinctively grabbed him, pulling him down,nding on top of her.


    Coincidentally, his lips fell right onto hers.


    "Mmm!"

 Chapter 66: Ha, Isn’t It Cheap

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Ha, Isn¡¯t It Cheap</h4><h4></h4>


    In an instant, their eyes met, lips touching softly, so close.


    Their warm breaths spilled onto each other.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Both of their hearts were beating wildly, uncontrobly.


    Since that madness on the cruise, Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson never experienced anything like this.


    Although they were entangled in the hospital during this period, they never kissed again.


    The frenzy of their wedding night began with a kiss.


    At this moment, a kiss seemed like the switch that turned on their bodies¡¯ hormones.


    Once touched, it was unstoppable.


    Chloe justy there, looking at Alexander on top of her, feeling the blood rushing all over her body.


    Her lower abdomen tightened involuntarily, an emptiness filled every cell of her body.


    Especially her private area, the feeling was even stronger.


    Originally, Chloe thought she only reacted so strongly under Alexander¡¯s stimtion.


    But unexpectedly, even a kiss now could make her react this way.


    No, to be precise, his body was still pressing against hers.


    Not just the kiss, his scorching temperature, familiar scent, and the thick aroma of hormones enveloped her.


    Every familiar sensation brought the madness of their wedding night surging back.


    The tight line of moonlight, squeezing hard, and that strong waist without a trace of fat.


    Even every rough breath in her ear was so clear.


    Then, the roaring sea of the morning after their wedding night, and Lucas Hughes¡¯s hysterical screams came back fiercely.


    "No!"


    Chloe suddenly woke up like from a dream, forcefully pushing Alexander away.


    "...What do you think I was trying to do?"


    Alexander was stunned for a moment, then a faint sneer rose at the corner of his mouth.


    "!" Just such a light sentence made Chloe clench the nket unconsciously.


    Yes, Alexander didn¡¯t say anything.


    But the sneer on his lips and the disdain and contempt in his eyes told Chloe that she was being cheap at the moment.


    Just an ident, he fell on her, and identally touched her lips.


    And she started fantasizing about ending up in bed, making love.


    Ha, isn¡¯t that cheap?


    Alexander got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, not saying another word.


    Thinking about his series of actions sincest night, he wished he could punch himself hard.


    Alexander, how much do youck a woman?


    Still dwelling on everything from the past!


    Must it be a woman who haspletely left you behind, and chose that bastard Lucas Hughes?


    Don¡¯t forget your initial goal.


    You just wanted to use this woman; Gabrie Dyer just happened to find her.


    Yes, you are to entangle with this woman, but it¡¯s all for Gabrie Dyer to see.


    Remember, the main purpose ofing to Ansun is to find out everything from back then.


    Thinking of this, Alexander took a deep breath and sent a message to Jack Woods on WeChat: [How¡¯s it going?]


    [Young master, everything is as you expected. Ansun¡¯s information is all confidential, especially those core files in the archive room. Without Tyler Howard¡¯s password, you simply can¡¯t get in.]


    [Moreover, the password is dynamic, changing every day. Tyler Howard changes it whenever he remembers. A ce like the archive room is rarely visited, there¡¯s simply no chance.]


    [You could break in forcibly, but that might alert Tyler Howard, and then it might also alert Gabrie Dyer, which would be troublesome.]


    Jack quickly replied.


    Alexander¡¯s palm tightened: [Gabrie Dyer must not be alerted! No rush with Ansun, we can take our time. We can discreetly set up everything at thepany during this time. Have you focused on investigating those shareholders?]


    He has been keeping a low profile since he was ten years old, and now that he¡¯s finally made his way here, he absolutely cannot act rashly.


    Gabrie Dyer has the entire Dyer Family supporting her and has been rooted in Kyohai for so long, she is not easy to deal with.


    He must be cautious, very cautious!


    [Investigated, young master, you were right. People, once they have money, they can¡¯t help but enjoy indulgence, and more or less have some weaknesses.]


    [Each of them either ys with women or skirts thew, starting to mess around. But now the time is too short, I haven¡¯t found their devastating weak points yet. But I believe, soon.]


    Speaking of this, Jack was very excited.


    Alexander nodded: [Mm, take it step by step, no rush.]


    He has endured for so many years, no hurry for a moment.


    Soon, Jack sent another message: [By the way, your AIDS test results are out, I checked first, no issues.]


    Reading this, Alexander was suddenly puzzled: [Gabrie Dyer didn¡¯t tamper with it?]


    Jack also found it strange: [No tampering, I¡¯m baffled too. I¡¯ve been watching carefully, didn¡¯t see anyone tampering.]


    [...] Alexander suddenly felt uneasy.


    When Chloe was threatened by an AIDS patient, he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Butter, hearing that his blood test showed anomalies, he suspected Gabrie Dyer.


    After all, now Lucas Hughes has be Gabrie Dyer¡¯s spy, she should soon know about this.


    Plus, she made a scenest night, locking him and Chloe up.


    He thought Gabrie Dyer was going to do something, making the Johnson Family think he had AIDS.


    If that¡¯s the case, along with Chloe¡¯s issue, she could get two birds with one stone, delivering a heavy blow to him.


    Unexpectedly, Gabrie Dyer didn¡¯t do anything?


    This doesn¡¯t make sense.


    No reason for Gabrie Dyer to pass up such a good opportunity.


    Unless, she has a better chance.


    Or perhaps...


    Gabrie Dyer is using this opportunity to wait for him to slip up.


    "No, Jack, hurry... go!"


    Alexander¡¯s heart was already racing, he quickly dialed Jack¡¯s number.


    But before he could finish speaking, there was a loud bang from the other end of the line.


    "Jack! Jack!" Alexander shouted into the phone.


    But there was no response from the phone, only the disconnected tone of doot-doot-doot.

 Chapter 67: Surprisingly So Pleasurable!

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Surprisingly So Pleasurable!</h4><h4></h4>


    The noise made by Alexander Johnson woke up Chloe Simpson, who had just fallen asleep.


    She opened her eyes to see Alexander with his phone, looking particrly anxious, continually making calls.


    Ever since she had known Alexander, he had always been someone who took things slowly and was never hurried or flustered.


    It seemed as if everything was always within his easy control.


    She had never seen Alexander this anxious before.


    Even when he learned he had contracted AIDS, Alexander remained so calm.


    Chloe really couldn¡¯t imagine what could make him this anxious.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?" she couldn¡¯t help but ask instinctively.


    Hearing Chloe¡¯s voice, Alexander turned around abruptly and nced at the door, thinking of the people Gabrie had sent to guard them.


    "Chloe, scream now, start screaming, hurry!"


    He couldn¡¯t afford to answer Chloe¡¯s question and rushed to the bedside.


    "What? Alexander, what¡¯s going on?"


    This left Chloe even more baffled.


    "You don¡¯t need to know what¡¯s going on; you just need to scream!"


    Alexander was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t bother to exin to Chloe.


    "But... I... can¡¯t scream!"


    Chloe had never done such a thing; she just couldn¡¯t scream.


    "Either you scream, or I make a move!"


    Alexander grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand and pressed it on the hospital bed.


    The only n he could think of, within a short time, to avoid making Gabrie suspicious, was this.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll scream." Chloe didn¡¯t know what Alexander wanted to do.


    She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him, but screaming was better than Alexander actually doing something to her.


    "Ah! No! Alexander! Boohoo..."


    "No! You beast! Let go of me!"


    However, Chloe didn¡¯t expect that screaming could be so exhrating. Yelling at Alexander was quite a release.


    "You bastard! Scumbag! How can there be a dog of a man like you in this world!"


    "Get away! If you dare touch me again, see what happens! Ah! I¡¯ll kill you..."


    As she thought about those previous moments when Alexander teased and forced her, she yelled louder, feeling more relieved.


    But before she could finish cursing, Gabrie¡¯s people at the door rushed in.


    Originally, Gabrie¡¯s subordinates weren¡¯t interested in what was going on inside.


    If Alexander was simply forcing Chloe, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered at all.


    It wasn¡¯t until Chloe mentioned killing Alexander that the guards at the door couldn¡¯t wait any longer and rushed in.


    Alexander stood behind the door, and as soon as the two guards came in, he stepped out and knocked them both out cold!


    "!" Chloe was stunned as she watched.


    This Young Master of the Capital Circle, he¡¯s unexpectedly skilled in martial arts?


    Thinking of the things she just yelled, she suddenly felt a bit scared and instinctively touched her neck.


    "Take care of these two."


    But Alexander had no time to deal with the two unconscious guards and just gave Chloe a quickmand before rushing out the door.


    In the ward, Chloe looked at the two knocked-out guards, utterly clueless.


    Seriously? What? He wanted her to handle it?


    How was she supposed to handle this!


    "Alexander, how am I supposed to handle this?"


    She ran out to ask, but the hallway had already lost any trace of Alexander.


    Chloe stood there, puzzled, looking at the two unconscious guards on the floor.


    In the end, she used all her strength to drag them further inside, closed the door, and left them lying there.


    She genuinely didn¡¯t know how to handle it; she had never dealt with such a situation before.


    Meanwhile, Alexander, having just dashed out of the hospital ward, headed toward Building 6 where the Ansun Archive Room was located.


    But before he could run far, he looked up to see the archive room on fire.


    "Jack!"


    Alexander clenched his fist, suddenly stopping in his tracks.


    The archive room was already aze, and by now, it was toote even if he went there.

 Chapter 68 Alexander Johnson, You!

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Alexander Johnson, You!</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson stood there, watching the mes engulf the night sky, and suddenly he smiled.


    Ha, wonderful!


    Before he and Gabrie Dyer¡¯s battle even began, Jack Woods had already sacrificed himself!


    Alexander clenched his fists tightly, veins bulging violently.


    In that moment, his mind was filled with memories of Jack Woods apanying him over the years.


    He still remembered the first time he met Jack Woods, it was amidst a simr raging fire.


    That fire too, was set by Gabrie Dyer, but at the time, Jack Woods was innocently caught up in it.


    Yet in the end, Jack Woods and he supported each other and narrowly escaped from that inferno.


    Since then, Jack Woods had been by his side.


    Later, abroad for so many years, whether it was a car crash, assassination attempts, or terrorist gunfire, they supported each other time and again, surviving perilous situations.


    He once believed Jack Woods would stay with him until the end.


    He didn¡¯t expect, in the first battle after returning home, that he would be gone.


    Originally, when returning to the country, he nned for Jack Woods to stay abroad and manage everything they had worked for.


    But Jack Woods insisted on returning, saying Gabrie Dyer was too dangerous, he wasn¡¯t reassured, he had toe back with him!


    In this way, if anything happened, he could be the first to stand in front and shield him.


    Ha, now, everything he said hase true!


    "Jack Woods, if only I had known, I should have sealed your mouth shut abroad!"


    As he watched the fire in the archive room die down, Alexander Johnson clenched his fists so tightly that his bones cracked, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Master! If you sealed my mouth, how would I work for you?"


    Unexpectedly, an incredibly familiar voice came from behind him.


    Alexander¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he turned to see a disheveled Jack Woods standing behind him.


    "Jack Woods! You¡¯re injured!"


    He rushed over to find Jack Woods covered in blood.


    Not far away, some figures were approaching, and Alexander Johnson guessed they were Gabrie Dyer¡¯s people.


    Thinking quickly, he supported Jack Woods and went upstairs to the VIP hospital room.


    "This... Assistant Woods? What¡¯s happened to him?"


    Chloe Simpson had just moved two of her subordinates into the room and caught her breath when she saw Alexander Johnson supporting a blood-soaked man.


    Instantly, her face turned pale.


    Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t answer Chloe Simpson¡¯s question and directly supported Jack Woods onto the hospital bed, turning to order Chloe Simpson, "Bandage him up."


    "Huh?" Chloe Simpson was momentarily stunned.


    "Aren¡¯t you the head emergency nurse? Hurry!" Alexander grabbed Chloe Simpson and ced her in front of Jack Woods.


    "I¡¯m an emergency nurse, but I need medicine, gauze, and all the medical supplies to treat the wounds. You need to go get them now!"


    Chloe Simpson, having dealt with such situations countless times, wasn¡¯t fazed, but was a little bewildered by this one. Coming to her senses, she ordered Alexander Johnson.


    "What medical supplies do you need?" This time, it was Alexander Johnson who was bewildered.


    "Forget it, you watch him, I¡¯ll go! Tear off his clothes where there¡¯s a wound!"


    Chloe Simpson sighed, knowing telling him would be futile since Alexander Johnson probably wouldn¡¯t recognize them, so she decided to fetch them herself.


    In healthcare, the patient¡¯s well-being alwayses first.


    She ran to the nearby nurses¡¯ station.


    Fortunately, she was still wearing her nurse¡¯s uniform, so no one suspected anything.


    She gathered the supplies, pushed a medical cart, and hurried back to the room.


    "Move aside."


    When she returned, she saw Alexander Johnson still tearing at Jack Woods¡¯ clothes. She picked up a pair of scissors, pushed him aside, and efficiently cut Jack Woods¡¯ clothes off.


    So many wounds, yet each avoided with precision.


    Alexander Johnson watched in awe.


    He suddenly had a feeling that Chloe Simpson seemed naturally adept at this.


    Moreover, at this moment, Chloe Simpson seemed to exude a different kind of radiance.


    "There are many wounds, lots of blood, but fortunately none are fatal, and there¡¯s not excessive blood loss. As for the blood on him, it¡¯s probably a lot of someone else¡¯s, just looks rming, that¡¯s all."


    Being a seasoned emergency head nurse, Chloe Simpson quickly tended to Jack Woods¡¯ wounds.


    "Thank you, Nurse Simpson. Master, I have to leave. If... they¡¯ll certainly suspect you first, and they¡¯ll check here soon, you¡¯ll be exposed by then."


    Jack Woods moved slightly, feeling less pain, and got up to leave.


    "There¡¯s no time!"


    Alexander Johnson nced outside the window and saw several people running over, so he quickly dragged the two unconscious men, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s followers, to the door.


    "Jack Woods, hide behind the door. Chloe Simpson, take off your clothes and lie down."


    Having dealt with Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men, he ordered Jack Woods and Chloe Simpson.


    "Got it, master." Years of tacit cooperation made Jack Woods instantly understand Alexander Johnson¡¯s arrangement.


    "What?" Chloe Simpson was shocked.


    Alexander Johnson wanted her to take off her clothes? Now?


    And in front of Jack Woods!


    "Miss Simpson, rest assured, I won¡¯t peek! If you catch me doing so, you can gouge my eyes out! I won¡¯tin at all!"


    Jack Woods quickly swore solemnly to reassure Chloe Simpson.


    "Chloe Simpson, either take them off, or you¡¯ll die with uster." Alexander Johnsonmanded from the side.


    With the situation made clear, Chloe Simpson had no choice but toply.


    So, she stripped in front of the two men, but Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t go so far as to make her take everything off, leaving her undergarments on.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was just as she finished undressing, and before lying down, she turned and saw Alexander Johnson, in three moves, swiftly remove his jacket and pants, leaving only his underwear.


    "Alexander Johnson, you!"


    She was horrified, and before she could speak, Alexander Johnson grabbed her and pushed her onto the hospital bed, pulling the covers over them both.


    But in the process, his firm body inadvertently pressed against her.

 Chapter 69 Alexander Johnson, I’m Hot

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Alexander Johnson, I¡¯m Hot</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm!"


    Chloe Simpson was caught off guard and cried out.


    But when she looked up, she saw Jack Woods standing behind the door, while she and Alexander Johnson were tangled naked on the bed.


    She hurriedly covered her mouth, her face turning an embarrassed deep red.


    It was already hot, even with the heater on full st.


    But the two of them had taken off their clothes, leaving only their undergarments, lying on the bed under the covers.


    And Chloe was holding her mouth tightly, trying to suppress her voice.


    Soon, heat and sweat began to ripple between the two of them.


    "Alexander, I¡¯m hot, move away a bit."


    Chloe couldn¡¯t help but speak, especially because of the hardness below.


    To be honest, Alexander was also quite hot, but Gabrie Dyer and the others should be arriving soon.


    He couldn¡¯t get off Chloe now.


    "I¡¯ll raise myself up a bit, just hold on, once they leave, I¡¯ll get off."


    Alexander propped himself up slightly, adjusting his position.


    But with that movement, Chloe wentpletely crazy.


    "Mm!"


    She truly couldn¡¯t hold back, letting out an involuntary hum.


    A thin piece of underwear couldn¡¯t block Alexander¡¯s hard heat.


    Alexander¡¯s body was a bit further away, but his lower hardness was even closer.


    After she cried out, Chloe quickly looked at Jack Woods, hiding behind the door.


    Seeing no reaction from Jack, she quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    She began to deceive herself, thinking that her voice was probably quiet. The VIP room was twice the size of a regr room, and Jack was far away, so he shouldn¡¯t have heard.


    Yes, he definitely didn¡¯t hear.


    She could onlyfort herself this way, as there was nothing else she could do.


    She had already let the sound slip, and there was no taking it back!


    In that moment, Chloe was left helpless and on the verge of tears.


    "Chloe, I... I didn¡¯t mean to!"


    Alexander, still on top of Chloe, knew exactly why she made such a sound.


    But he really didn¡¯t mean it this time. In the past, when teasing Chloe, he did it on purpose.


    This time, he truly felt hot.


    But the more he exined, the more it seemed like there was something to hide.


    "You... stop moving."


    At that moment, Chloe didn¡¯t care whether Alexander did it on purpose.


    She just wanted those people toe quickly, once it was over, for Alexander to quickly get off her.


    If she had known this would happen, she shouldn¡¯t have let Alexander move earlier.


    With that movement, it seemed as if the hardness had almost prated through the thin fabric.


    "Okay," Alexander nodded.


    He stayed in that position, not moving any further.


    But now, with both of them undressed, maintaining such a tempting posture, not moving was no longer enough to keep everything under control.


    They¡¯d once been wild and passionate.


    Plus, since returning from the cruise, Chloe had not been intimate.


    Alexander had teased and pushed her several times; it would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t tempted.


    With the familiar scent, the warmth of the body, such an intimate posture, especially with his lower body.


    Chloe truly couldn¡¯t restrain herself, images of wild moments involuntarily shed in her mind.


    Clothes strewn everywhere, bodies entangled, heavy breathing, and the intoxicating rush of blood.


    She tried desperately to suppress herself, but the more she did, the more intense it became.


    To be honest, reaching this point, any normal woman would have reacted.


    Especially since Chloe hadn¡¯t been with Lucas Hughes since returning from the cruise.


    And she and Alexander had been so intimate, so wild before.


    Now, she really could only rely on her rational mind to suppress her body¡¯s feelings, trying hard to ignore everything in front of her.


    But in truth, she couldn¡¯t control it at all.


    As her body tensed, her belly tightened, and her blood flowed even faster.


    Unknowingly, she was already wet.

 Chapter 70 Uncontrollable Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Uncontroble Temptation</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson was wet, and Alexander Johnson was of course the first person to notice.


    After all, he was right up against her.


    "You..."


    Alexander Johnson was already having a hard time holding back, not expecting this woman to...


    He suddenly looked at Chloe, wanting to say something, but considering Jack Woods was still standing behind the door not far away, he ended up saying nothing.


    But his body was already surging with blood, unbearably hot.


    After all, men are generally more impulsive than women in this regard.


    Maintaining this posture, Alexander Johnson was already having a difficult time.


    He was desperately suppressing his urge to take a fierce plunge.


    Chloe Simpson, however, was the first to react in the most direct way.


    It was like a woman undressing and getting into bed, waiting for you.


    The key was that this woman was so enticing, so alluring, you had once been so wild together.


    At this moment, if you remain unmoved, then you¡¯re truly not a man!


    If you¡¯re a man, in such circumstances, you couldn¡¯t hold back even if you were beaten to death!


    Alexander Johnson truly felt he was on the verge of copse, a little more movement and he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back.


    But the wet feeling seemed to keep increasing.


    He could feel more and more clearly that if that slippery feeling increased further, it might prate even through the thinyer of clothing.


    Of course, Chloe felt it even more clearly.


    After all, it was her body, her sensations were much stronger than Alexander Johnson¡¯s.


    She really didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so intense.


    The more she wanted to control it, the more uncontroble it became, spiraling further out of control.


    She shamefully just wanted to find a hole to crawl into, her face so hot it could almost roast meat.


    Chloe Simpson was already at her wit¡¯s end, but she knew if she kept this position, she¡¯d be even more embarrassed, even more unbearably mortified.


    "You... there... move a little away."


    After internal turmoil for a long time, after much hesitation, she finally spoke again.


    But with Jack Woods standing behind the door not far away, filled with shame, Chloe¡¯s voice was very low, very soft.


    Even Alexander Johnson, who was so close, couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    "What did you say?" Alexander Johnson leaned in, close to her lips, trying to hear clearly.


    This movement only served to intensify the lower half.


    The two were already very close, especially the lower halves, any slight movement from Alexander Johnson would bring them closer.


    This sudden movement caused that hardness to lightly graze Chloe Simpson.


    Moreover, Alexander Johnson knew, with their current posture, they couldn¡¯t makerge movements, trying to be as gentle as possible.


    But in this subtle and ambiguous moment, the gentler, more vague, more subtle the moves, the greater the temptation that was hard to resist.


    "I! Ah!"


    Chloe took a sharp breath.


    Stay calm, stay calm, she must remain calm!


    Don¡¯t think about those kinds of things!


    Chloe, just pretend Alexander Johnson isn¡¯t a man!


    Over and over, Chloe kept reminding herself in her heart.


    The fact was, such reminders werepletely useless.


    Alexander Johnson was indeed a man, not only a man, but a very hard one.


    She truly felt like crying but had no tears!


    And this man, how could he stay hard for so long?


    Ugh!


    Also, why haven¡¯t those peoplee up by now!


    Chloe truly felt that after a while longer, there, it would bepletely drenched.


    At that point, it would be even stickier, and if Alexander Johnson moved even slightly, he might just slip in!

 Chapter 71 The Most Uncomfortable is Chloe Simpson

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71 The Most Ufortable is Chloe Simpson</h4><h4></h4>


    "What... do you want to say?"


    Alexander Johnson looked at Chloe Simpson, seeing from her expression that she had something to say.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m... alright."


    Chloe immediately shook her head; she really couldn¡¯t endure any more friction.


    Hearing Chloe say this, Alexander said nothing more.


    Not far away, Jack Woods observed the subtle atmosphere between the two and couldn¡¯t help but smile silently.


    Even though it was a dangerous moment, he truly hoped that the danger wouldst a bit longer.


    That way, the Young Mister and Miss Simpson could have some more time together.


    He had clearly heard Chloe¡¯s soft hum just now.


    Seeing his Young Mister¡¯s current look, this moment truly was the best for warming up the atmosphere.


    He had long understood that his Young Mister had exceptional care for Miss Simpson.


    Saying that what¡¯s past is past.


    Having followed the Young Mister for so many years, if he still didn¡¯t understand his temperament, that would really be a joke.


    Thinking like this, Jack felt he should create more such scenes to let the Young Mister and Miss Simpson spend more time together, so they could be together sooner.


    As for that bastard Lucas Hughes, he was never a match for Miss Simpson.


    Moreover, he was impotent and unable to fulfill his duties in the bedroom.


    If Miss Simpson really ended up with him, what happiness could she have in this life?


    Anyway, Miss Simpson¡¯s wedding night and her first time were with the Young Mister; being with him is the best for her.


    While Jack was pleased watching from the side, Chloe and Alexander were about to die from the torment.


    Layers of hot sweat kept emerging from them, and streams of stickiness continued to flow below.


    There was nothing more tormenting than this in the world.


    The one suffering the most was Chloe.


    She was not only physically ufortable but also felt more distressed deep inside.


    No matter the situation, she felt she shouldn¡¯t have such a strong reaction.


    Even though she kept telling herself it was a bodily reflex, not her sincere feelings.


    Studies have shown that even during a rape, a woman¡¯s body may react, but it¡¯s merely a biological response.


    Yet she still couldn¡¯t get over this mental hurdle.


    As time passed, Chloe¡¯s suffering heightened both physically and mentally.


    She was nearly at the brink of breakdown and madness.


    Fortunately, just when she was about to copse, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men arrived.


    "Eldest Young Master? Eldest Young Master? Are you there?"


    The sound of knocking on the door continuously came from outside.


    Alexander looked at the doorway, and in the time it took to describe, as Gabrie¡¯s henchmen pushed the door open.


    He took the scissors from the medical cart, handed them to Chloe, tightened her grip, and stabbed them into his own chest.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe never expected Alexander to do that, and she screamed, caught off guard.


    As warm blood sttered on her face, Gabrie¡¯s men rushed in.


    "!"


    Gabrie¡¯s men were stunned as they entered.


    "Eldest Young Master! This woman, how dare she harm the Eldest Young Master! Courting death!"


    Coming to their senses, the henchmen rushed over without bothering to verify anything.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Jack quietly slipped away from the door.


    The first thing he did was have someone restore all the hospital monitors, modifying the footage of the Young Mister supporting him as they entered earlier.


    Seeing Jack escape, Alexander nced at Gabrie¡¯s henchmen and scolded, "Get out! Who told you toe in? Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m doing?"


    The henchmen looked at each other, bewildered at the sight of Alexander and Chloe naked on the bed.


    "Sorry, Eldest Young Master, we¡¯ve disturbed you."


    "We only barged in because we saw the men at the door were taken down and thought you were in danger."


    They stood there, exining awkwardly.


    "I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing, now, get out immediately!"


    Alexander shouted at them, looking embarrassed and furious.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, we are leaving right away."


    "Leave, leave, leave."


    Given the situation, staying longer would be a death wish!


    Watching them leave, Alexander finally released Chloe¡¯s hand and got out of bed.


    He looked at the pale-faced Chloe: "You can get up now."


    Only then did Chloe realize that Alexander did all this to distract those people so that Jack could escape.


    She got up, gathered her clothes, and rushed to the bathroom to clean up beforeing out.


    When she emerged, she saw Alexander struggling to bandage his wound.


    "Let me do it."


    She walked over, took the cotton swab from Alexander¡¯s hand, and disinfected, applied medicine, and bandaged it in a few swift moves.


    "About tonight¡¯s incident..."


    After bandaging, Alexander began to thank Chloe as he rose and dressed, but Chloe interrupted him.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I helped you tonight, so can we consider it settled between us?"


    While rushing to the bathroom to tidy up moments ago, Chloe had decided to use tonight¡¯s events to barter for her freedom.


    Alexander¡¯s face instantly darkened: "Chloe, you are threatening me."

 Chapter 72: Let Her See How He Is a Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Let Her See How He Is a Scoundrel</h4><h4></h4>


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, Young Mister Johnson, I¡¯m just begging you to give me a way to live."


    Chloe Simpson felt her heart clench, nodded slightly, bent her waist, and assumed a very humble posture.


    A threat was indeed a threat, but it was a pleading threat.


    The man who just entered covered in blood was Jack Woods, Alexander Johnson¡¯s assistant.


    Someone like Alexander Johnson, if he wanted to get things done, he had a multitude of people to choose from, there was no need to send his own assistant.


    Unless it was something very important!


    Jack Woods was seriously injured, indicating that this matter was not only urgent but life-threatening.


    That¡¯s why Chloe Simpson thought of using this affair to exchange for her freedom.


    In her view, she was just a woman who had a one-night stand with Alexander Johnson, and now that she wasn¡¯t at his disposal, he had such a great interest in her.


    It was as if Alexander Johnson had casually bought a bird for fun, and now that the bird was not obeying, he must tame it.


    Once it was obedient, after a few days, he¡¯d lose interest and y with another bird.


    After all, someone like Alexander Johnson, what kind of woman did he not have?


    Chloe Simpson was desperate to get rid of Alexander Johnson, but suffering from his constant teasing, she could only try every conceivable method and seize every possible opportunity to break free from him.


    But what kind of man was Alexander Johnson, how could he be so easily threatened?


    "Chloe Simpson, do you not know, the thing I hate most is being threatened." Especially here by Chloe Simpson, she was also threatening him for the sake of another man.


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s voice was not loud, but his tone was more ominous than ever.


    The powerful and gloomy aura that suddenly emanated made Chloe Simpson instinctively take a step back.


    At this moment, she felt as if she was standing in the eighteenth level of Hell.


    In that instant, she knew she was done for!


    But having spoken up to this point, she was like a pawn crossing the river, unable to turn back, so she could only grit her teeth and continue.


    "No, Young Mister Johnson, I just want to live my life quietly, what I want has always been very simple. I never meant to threaten you?"


    Once again, Chloe Simpson lowered her stature further, almost to the point of utter humility, her tone filled with deep pleading.


    Little did she know, the more she pleaded, the more infuriated Alexander Johnson became.


    "Do you like Lucas Hughes that much? Do you want to grow old with Lucas Hughes?"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s voice abruptly turned cold, and his volume increased significantly.


    "!" Chloe Simpson was stunned.


    She genuinely did not expect Alexander Johnson to suddenly be so emotional.


    Moreover, at this moment, Alexander Johnson gave her the illusion of deep love.


    He seemed just like a man who loved her but couldn¡¯t have her, feeling jealous of Lucas Hughes.


    The thought itself startled Chloe Simpson.


    No! Impossible!


    She and Alexander Johnson just had a one-night stand on a cruise, not to mention she was a married woman.


    The respectable Young Master of the Capital Circle, what woman could he not get, why would he love a married woman?


    It was as absurd andughable as a cat falling in love with a mouse.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson also realized his outburst, and let out a coldugh.


    "Ha, Chloe Simpson, with me, there¡¯s no woman who dares to say no. What rights does a mere toy have? Want to get rid of me, fine, once I¡¯ve had enough of ying with you, you can scram!"


    This seemed to be said to Chloe Simpson, but more like it was said to himself.


    By the end, he was almost roaring.


    It was as if even he himself realized the fleeting intense concern he held deep down for Chloe Simpson.


    Concern? What a joke!


    The moment she chose Lucas Hughes, he no longer cared.


    The reason for entangling with this woman now was merely to deal with Gabrie Dyer, to divert Gabrie¡¯s attention.


    And Chloe Simpson, her face turned deathly pale, stood there stunned, unable to react further.


    A toy?


    To Alexander Johnson, she was just a toy?


    Not even considered a person?


    Just because he was rich and powerful, he could insult people like this? Toy with people?


    "Alexander Johnson, you bastard!"


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s eyes turned red, she reached out wanting to p Alexander Johnson.


    But just as she raised her hand, he grabbed it.


    "I¡¯m a bastard! Very well, then I¡¯ll show you just how bastardly I can be!"


    Alexander Johnson grabbed Chloe Simpson¡¯s hand and pinned it against the headboard.

 Chapter 73 Fatal Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Fatal Confrontation</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alexander Johnson, let go of me! I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to do anything to me, I will scream! It¡¯s so quiet at night, if I shout everyone can hear. By then, everyone in the hospital will be drawn here!"


    "No matter how rich and powerful you are, even if you are the Young Master of the Johnson Family, you still have to consider the consequences, right? If word gets out, it won¡¯t do any good for you or for the Johnson Family!"


    "Everyone will say you¡¯re taking advantage of good women, coercing a married woman! If it gets really bad, the Johnson Family¡¯s stock might fluctuate because of it! You better let go of me right now!"


    Chloe Simpson tried everything, saying all the soft words, but nothing worked.


    She was truly going crazy!


    "A married woman? Very well, thank you for the reminder, Chloe. Go ahead and shout, I dare you not to! I¡¯d like to see who gets condemned first, you or me."


    "What¡¯s wrong? At this moment you don¡¯t care about Lucas Hughes? Tell me, what would Lucas think if he saw us like this?"


    "Also, have you forgotten? Just now, it was you who took off your clothes andy down on my bed! What do you think will happen if that gets out?"


    Alexander Johnson, eyes calm, pinched Chloe¡¯s chin, and a few words seemed to easily pin her down.


    "You!" Hearing Lucas Hughes¡¯ name, Chloe was truly afraid.


    "Moreover, as you said, I am rich and powerful, and the Johnson Family is influential. With such wealth and power, buying a few trending topics is a piece of cake."


    "So, do you think in the end, it¡¯s the Johnson Family stock that¡¯s affected, or you who can¡¯t stay in Kyohai? No, it¡¯s possible that both your family and Lucas Hughes¡¯ family will be affected."


    Alexander Johnson, filled with anger, blocked all of Chloe¡¯s escape routes with a few words, pushing her directly to a dead end.


    Every time he heard her mention Lucas Hughes, thinking that she wanted to leave him and grow old with Lucas, rage filled him.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Chloe had already decided he just wanted to y her.


    Relying on his wealth and power, he forced her step by step to the edge of a cliff, leaving her nowhere to retreat.


    "Yes, Alexander Johnson, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re rich and powerful, you can do anything! But I believe, thew is just and inescapable. If I die, can everything still be covered up?"


    Thinking of her privacy being exposed to everyone, even both families being in turmoil because of her, Chloe couldn¡¯t bear it.


    She truly couldn¡¯t bear it, nor would shepromise, preferring to die rather thanpromise.


    "...What did you say?" Alexander¡¯s grip suddenly tightened, almost crushing Chloe¡¯s chin.


    She would actually die to protect Lucas Hughes, to protect this ridiculous marriage?


    Yet it was Lucas Hughes himself who sent her to his bed!


    "What? Is the Young Master of the Johnson Family also afraid of having a life on his hands?"


    Chloeughed; she assumed Alexander feared having a life on his conscience.


    "Life? Ha, good, very good!"


    Alexanderughed loudly, got up and let go of Chloe, picked up a pair of scissors from the side and tossed them onto her.


    "Chloe, I want to see if you really can die for the sake of your marriage with Lucas Hughes!"


    Chloe looked at the scissors beside her, stunned, not reacting for a long time.


    Alexander smirked, "What? You just spoke so righteously, but now at this point, you don¡¯t dare?"

 Chapter 74: Does He Want Her Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Does He Want Her Dead?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s mind was a nk, her eyes only fixated on those scissors.


    At this moment, a single thought shed in her heart: Would all the pain really end with just one cut?


    With that thought, she inexplicably picked up the scissors and stabbed toward her heart.


    But in a split second, to her utter shock, just as she plunged the scissors toward her chest, Alexander Johnson reached out to block in front of her chest.


    With a "thud" sound, the scissors pierced into Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand, and Chloe watched it happen, motionless.


    "You!"


    With a sudden "ng," the scissors fell from Chloe¡¯s hand onto the floor.


    She looked up at Alexander, dumbfounded, without any reaction, with only one thought revolving in her mind.


    Alexander Johnson actually used his hand to block the scissors she stabbed?


    Why?


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who sarcastically handed her the scissors, telling her to end it?


    Chloe just stared, watching as blood kept flowing from Alexander¡¯s hand, dripping onto her nurse¡¯s uniform.


    The bright red blood formed a stark contrast with the white uniform.


    Perhaps out of a nurse¡¯s instinct, Chloe quickly regained herposure and started to mechanically bandage Alexander.


    "Let me bandage you."


    She had just taken the gauze in hand when Alexander withdrew his hand and walked toward the floor-to-ceiling window: "Get out!"


    "Your hand is bleeding."


    Saving lives is a doctor¡¯s duty, and as a supervisor nurse in the emergency department for many years, Chloe simply couldn¡¯t just stand by.


    Not to mention that Alexander got hurt because of her.


    "I¡¯ll say it again, get out! Do you believe that with just one call, I can make all the people around you disappear without a trace?"


    Upon hearing the footsteps behind him, Alexander turned around and roared, pointing toward the door.


    "..." Chloe abruptly froze, looked at Alexander.


    Eventually, she left the ward, not even having time to put down the gauze in her hand.


    After leaving the ward, she clutched the gauze in her palm tightly, wandering aimlessly into the chilly night wind.


    Her mind was filled with everything that had happened tonight.


    Finally, only two scenes kept reying in her head.


    Alexander handed her the scissors, telling her tomit suicide.


    Yet at the critical moment, he blocked the scissors, injuring himself.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was going, just subconsciously putting one foot in front of the other.


    Until the sudden screech of brakes and blinding lights appeared.


    "Walking without looking, courting death?"


    Chloe looked up to find arge truck stopped just a meter away from her.


    Only then did she notice the red light ahead.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry..."


    She quickly bowed in apology and stepped aside.


    The truck driver cursed a few more times before leaving.


    After the truck drove off, Chloe surveyed her surroundings and realized she had wandered into the middle of the road.


    With a frustrated sigh, she took out her phone to check the time, realizing it was already 1 a.m.


    She randomly hailed a taxi and went home.


    Half an hourter, Chloe returned to the Golden Sunshine.


    She thought that sote at night, Lucas Hughes must be asleep.


    She quietly unlocked the door, and upon turning on the light, was confronted by chaos.


    The ss cups that used to sit on the coffee table were shattered on the floor.


    Bowls were also broken all over the kitchen floor.


    It seemed everything that could be smashed in the house had been smashed.


    Chloe was stunned!


    What on earth happened in this house?


    Could a thief have broken in?


    She raised her hand to grab a broom for self-defense and headed toward the master bedroom.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t even dare call out Lucas¡¯s name.


    Step by step, she walked cautiously, trying to make as little noise as possible.


    A scene shed through her mind¡ªthe door to the master bedroom swinging open, blood everywhere, Lucas Hughes lying on the floor.


    As she reached the master bedroom¡¯s door, her heart pounded almost out of her throat as she went to push open the door.


    "Ah!"


    She pushed the door open with a scream, waving the broom hysterically.


    After a while with no response, she finally came to her senses and stopped.


    She reached for the light switch, only to find the master bedroom empty, with no sign of Lucas Hughes.


    "Lucas!"


    Chloe eximed and picked up her phone to call Lucas Hughes.


    At that moment, Lucas was at his parents¡¯ house, sleeping soundly.


    He heard the persistent buzzing beside his ear, turned over, and absentmindedly hit the phone to stop it before going back to sleep.


    Seeing the call go unanswered increased Chloe¡¯s worry, prompting her to dial the police right away.


    "Hello, is this 110? Hi, I¡¯d like to report an incident!"

 Chapter 75 What a Good Show It Should Be

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75 What a Good Show It Should Be</h4><h4></h4>


    An hourter, Kyohai Police Department.


    "Is this how you act as a husband? Look how worried you¡¯ve made your wife!"


    "Yeah, such a big thing happenedte at night, and you didn¡¯t even pick up the phone!"


    "Leaving your marital issues aside, this kind of mix-up makes us very tired. The police department has so many things to handle each day."


    "Do you know that your small issue might cause others grave life-and-death matters to be dyed?"


    Lucas Hughes just stood there, listening to the police officers take turns lecturing him.


    He nodded and bowed, apologizing nonstop.


    The elderly Hughes parents were also woken up from their sleep, terrified and pale-faced.


    Just as he left the police station, a call from his father, Oscar Hughes, came through.


    "Lucas, are you okay? What on earth happened?"


    "I¡¯m fine, Dad. You and Mom can go back to sleep. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve not been staying at home these few days, and a prankster thief probably broke in. Nothing valuable was stolen."


    After reassuring them, Lydia Woods on the side breathed a sigh of relief over the phone: "Dear Lord, thank goodness nothing happened. I was scared to death."


    After speaking, she remembered Chloe Simpson¡¯s AIDS issue and quickly added a reminder: "Make sure not to sleep with Chloe, that AIDS..."


    Chloe was listening on the side, and Lucas noticed, gave her a nce, and quickly interrupted: "Alright, I got it. Mom, just go to bed, I¡¯ll head home soon."


    Originally, Lucas wanted to confront Chloe.


    For such a trivial matter, this woman called the police, scaring his parents half to death, was it necessary?


    But because of his mom¡¯s words, feeling guilty, Lucas didn¡¯t act out.


    "Chloe, I need to go back to take care of my mom, you go home by yourself. Please tidy up the house a bit while I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m leaving now."


    In the end, Lucas hastily said this and left.


    He¡¯s joking, this woman¡¯s AIDS test results are not yet confirmed, of course, he didn¡¯t want to spend another minute with her!


    What if she really had AIDS and infected him, what would he do then!


    "...Oh, okay."


    Chloe numbly nodded, watching Lucas¡¯s departing figure, feeling very heavy-hearted.


    She took a taxi home, looking at the mess all over the ce, she had no desire to clean it up.


    Her mind was filled with Lydia Woods¡¯s warning over Lucas¡¯s phone at the police station entrance, about not sleeping with her, and the AIDS stuff...


    In fact, she could understand Lucas¡¯s mother.


    After all, her blood test results hadn¡¯te out yet, and Alexander Johnson¡¯s results over there were already not good.


    But Lucas avoiding her like the gue truly made her feel ufortable.


    But that¡¯s human nature as well, after all, it¡¯s AIDS, such a terrifying and incurable disease.


    If it were another man in Lucas¡¯s ce, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t handle it as well as he does...


    Thinking of this, Chloe gave herself a big smile, got up, and cleaned up the mess.


    After tidying up and ncing at the time, it was already five in the morning.


    She thought about having to go to the hospital tomorrow, and dealing with Alexander Johnson, so she prepared to get some sleep.


    Over at the hospital, after Chloe left, Alexander Johnson had been standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    The marble floor was stained with bright red, the wounds on his hand had scabbed, and the blood had dried on his hand.


    However, all he could see was the scene of Chloe willing to die tonight to preserve her marriage with Lucas.


    When dawn began to break, Jack Woods had finished dealing with everything and called.


    Alexander finally snapped out of it.


    "Young Master, I¡¯ve taken care of the aftermath here. The hospital surveince has also been dealt with, but after this, Madam will definitely suspect something and might... suspect us here."


    Alexander thought for a moment: "Modify the blood report to make Gabrie think I have AIDS."


    "...Young Master, do we really want to do this?" Jack Woods paused for a moment, holding the phone.


    In such a situation, retreating to advance is indeed the best strategy, especially with the young master¡¯s AIDS situation.


    But doing this would inevitably involve Chloe...


    Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened: "Do you have a better way?"


    "...And what about Miss Simpson?"


    Jack Woods remained silent, indeed having no better solution. Thinking of Chloe, he couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    "The same." Alexander¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, uttering two words inly.


    This woman is so protective of her marriage with Lucas.


    Alexander wanted to see how Lucas would treat her, thinking she had AIDS.

 Chapter 76: She Deserves It!

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76: She Deserves It!</h4><h4></h4>


    When Alexander Johnson made a decision, he was very resolute.


    But after hanging up the phone, an inexplicable irritability rose in his heart.


    He could almost imagine Lucas Hughes¡¯ reaction when he found out Chloe Simpson had been diagnosed with AIDS after her test results were altered.


    Lucas would probably be eager to divorce her, leaving Chloe with a broken marriage and a hopeless life.


    At this thought, Alexander¡¯s mind involuntarily conjured up images of Chloe in pain.


    Eyes filled with dead silence and despair, a hollow gaze, clutching herself tightly, with bloodshot and swollen eyes, tears streaming down her face...


    Suddenly, a sharp pain, as if cut by a knife, overtook his heart.


    Alexander couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was really absurd and ridiculous.


    What? Even at this moment, are you still feeling distressed about this woman?


    You have to realize, she chose Lucas Hughes, that bastard!


    She insisted on preserving her marriage with that bastard, even at the cost of her life!


    She deserves this!


    He really wanted to see how she would feel when she saw through Lucas Hughes¡¯ true face and thought back to tonight¡¯s behavior to defend this marriage unto death.


    Meanwhile, Chloe was sleeping soundly,pletely unaware of what she was about to face.


    At seven in the morning, the rm clock rang and Chloe woke up.


    She pped her face forcefully, then quickly got up to go to work after clearing her mind.


    Because she slept verytest night, she didn¡¯t leave herself any time to cook breakfast. After washing up, she changed her clothes and bought a hand-hold pita at the residential area gate to eat on her way to the hospital.


    When reaching the hospital entrance, she was still thinking about how to deal with Alexander Johnson.


    Would Mrs. Johnson send someone over to drag her into Alexander Johnson¡¯s ward?


    Unexpectedly, upon arriving at the hospital, the first thing she received was the notification that she had been diagnosed with AIDS.


    "Nurse Simpson, the results are out. Both you and Director Johnson have been diagnosed with AIDS."


    Chloe was holding the examination report, with nothing but the words from the hematologist echoing in her mind.


    She felt as if she had stepped off a staircase into thin air, a sense of weightlessness engulfing her from head to toe.


    She didn¡¯t even know how she walked out of the hematology department, nor how she managed to make her way to Alexander Johnson¡¯s VIP ward to deliver the results.


    From eight in the morning until noon, a full four hours had passed.


    A journey that normally only required ten minutes took Chloe four whole hours toplete before reaching Alexander¡¯s ward.


    Moreover, while good newsgs behind, bad news spreads a thousand miles.


    Not to mention four hours, shortly after Chloe took the results and walked out of the hematology department, the news that she and Alexander Johnson both had AIDS had already spread throughout the entire hospital.


    Of course, it had also quickly reached Lucas Hughes¡¯ ears.


    "Hey, did you hear? That nurse in our hospital, the one who seduced Young Mister Johnson while married, got AIDS."


    "Really? Heh, serves her right. Having such a good PhD husband and still fooling around."


    "It¡¯s a pity for our Young Master though, caught AIDS just to save this woman."


    "Truly a femme fatale! No, more like a jinx!"


    Just as Chloe reached the corner by Alexander Johnson¡¯s ward, she overheard two medical staff gossiping.


    She jerked her head up, ncing at the two nurses, then sneered coldly as she stepped back, only to bump into another nurse pushing a medication cart behind her.


    With a loud "ng," medications, scissors, syringes, and other items scattered all over the floor.


    Chloe fell to the ground and had arge cut on her hand, bleeding profusely.


    "Are you alright..." The two nurses hurried over to help.


    Chloe, thinking of her AIDS diagnosis results, instinctively backed away quickly: "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯te near me."


    Her sudden and emotional shout instantly caught the attention of the two medical staff who were just walking past, gossiping.


    "Oh my God, isn¡¯t that the nurse with AIDS?"


    "Yeah, the one who seduced the Young Master and caught AIDS while married!"


    "Heh, who would have thought, so shameless. What, do you want everyone else to get AIDS like you?"


    "Got AIDS and now you¡¯re out to take revenge on society? What a disgrace!"


    All at once, Chloe, slumped on the ground, became the focal point of everyone pointing fingers.


    It wasn¡¯t until Alexander Johnson in the ward heard the noise and came out to give everyone a sharp look that they dispersed.


    Seeing Chloe copsed on the ground with such arge wound on her hand, bleeding nonstop.


    He walked over and scooped Chloe up, carrying her towards the ward.


    After experiencing four hours of despair, followed by a moment of public condemnation, Chloe looked at Alexander as if she had hit rock bottom andughed bitterly: "Alexander Johnson, you must be very happy, right? Now I have AIDS just like you."


    Alexander was momentarily stunned, a dark shadow passing through his eyes, before he mmed the door shut and pinned her against the door, biting down directly.


    "Mm! What are you doing? Alexander Johnson! Are you crazy?"


    Chloe cried out in pain, feeling a bloody taste spreading in her mouth, before pushing Alexander away.


    Alexander sneered, moved closer again, and forcefully rubbed the blood on her lips with his hand.


    "Heh, since we¡¯ve both contracted AIDS, isn¡¯t it better to die together?"

 Chapter 77 Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Divorce</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe¡¯s heart tightened, as if suddenly stabbed, blood gushing, with no choice but to wait for death.


    Yes, after all, she¡¯s contracted HIV. It¡¯s only a difference of dying sooner orter.


    At this point, why worry about her body, what is she being delicate for?


    It¡¯s an unavoidable fate; why should she struggle any longer?


    She was just pinned against the door by Alexander Johnson, without a single ounce of resistance left.


    Letting Alexander¡¯s lips fall down, biting her neck.


    When she felt the warmth of Alexander¡¯s lips, Chloe truly, for a moment, felt as if blood was flowing continually from her neck, cascading downwards.


    In no time, Alexander also noticed Chloe¡¯s odd demeanor.


    He stopped, lips departing from her body, and he saw the utter despair in her eyes.


    He had never seen such an expression in Chloe¡¯s eyes before.


    It was as if she stood before a vibrant sea of flowers, yet Chloe saw only gray, void of anything.


    This version of Chloe left Alexander feeling a tightening in his chest.


    He reached out and gripped her chin: "What kind of reaction is this?"


    A sense of helplessness arose from within; he had never felt so powerless before.


    Chloe, expressionless, let out a coldugh: "What? Didn¡¯t you say we would die together?"


    As she spoke those words, her gaze was nkly fixed on the distance, not even sparing Alexander a nce.


    "If...dying with me causes you such despair and pain, do you want so dearly to share life and death with Lucas Hughes?"


    Alexander started to speak, but as the words came out, he instantly changed his tone.


    Chloeughed: "Young Mister Johnson, your words are utterly ridiculous! Who are you to me? Lucas was already my husband, we were meant to share the bed every night, and be buried together after death!"


    In her eyes, Chloe had always felt Alexander was merely toying with her.


    Don¡¯t the wealthy always look down from on high like this?


    The old saying goes, money makes the world go ¡¯round.


    Therefore, Chloe never thought he would have feelings for her, believing she was just Alexander¡¯s pastime.


    "Fine! Share life, share death then! I just want to see, now that you have HIV, what will Lucas Hughes do?"


    Alexander nodded heavily, tossed her chin away, and turned to leave.


    After he left, Chloe just stood there, her body sliding down against the door bit by bit.


    The door shut with a "bang" following her motion.


    With the loud noise of the closing door, it was as if a door inside Chloe¡¯s heart was shutpletely as well.


    In her ear, Alexander¡¯s words about her having HIV and what Lucas would do echoed endlessly.


    Yes, what would Lucas do?


    She¡¯s not some eighteen-year-old naive girl.


    She doesn¡¯t believe that in such a life-and-death situation, especially now that she has HIV, Lucas would still stay with her without hesitation, ignoring his own life.


    People are inherently selfish, when something happens, they protect themselves first.


    Take it a step further, even if Lucas really wants to continue being with her, she wouldn¡¯t agree to it.


    Does he love her so dearly? Treated her so well?


    Even after what happened on their wedding night, he still chose to forgive her.


    She couldn¡¯t be that selfish, making him bear all of this with her.


    This is HIV, it¡¯s life-threatening!


    In that moment, she felt so hurt, so hopeless.


    She wanted so badly to let go and have a good cry!


    But knowing she was still in the hospital, she could only grip her arm tightly, desperately suppressing her emotions.


    Only like this could she feel a little better.


    Chloe didn¡¯t know how long she stayed in that agony until her phone rang and she snapped back to reality.


    She opened her phone and saw a message from Lucas Hughes on WeChat.


    [Chloe, I know about your test results. I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time, I...]


    Looking at the phone screen, Chloe smiled bitterly. The ellipsis brought to mind countless scenarios of Lucas telling her he wanted a divorce.


    Tears finally slid silently down her cheeks.


    She reached out to wipe her tears and replied on WeChat.


    [Lucas, let¡¯s divorce.]

 Chapter 78: Damn! What a strong force

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Damn! What a strong force</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson sent the WeChat message, put down her phone, and couldn¡¯t control herself from breaking into tears.


    She only wanted to part on good terms, without turning it into an irreconcble situation.


    That day at the police station entrance, she heard Lucas Hughes¡¯s mother say something on the phone.


    It was obvious that Lydia Woods was very averse to her having AIDS.


    Any normal person would probably feel the same, who would want their son to be with a woman who has AIDS?


    Besides, right from the beginning of the marriage, she felt that Lydia Woods never really liked her that much.


    But at the time she thought, this wasn¡¯t really an issue.


    People¡¯s hearts are made of flesh, and by putting herself in others¡¯ shoes, over time Lydia Woods would understand her character ande to like her.


    Lucas said too, saying they would buy a new house after marriage and wouldn¡¯t live with his parents.


    So she thought Lydia Woods¡¯s slight aversion was nothing to worry about, but now...


    Divorce then!


    Divorce is the best choice for both parties.


    Chloe copsed on the ground, silent tears streaming down incessantly, her heart aching as if it had been stabbed with a hole, she felt like she could hardly breathe.


    Only by gripping her arm tightly and feeling the pain in her body, did her heart feel a little better.


    On the other hand, Lucas Hughes, upon seeing the divorce message, was just momentarily shocked in disbelief, thenughed disdainfully.


    He was hesitating about how to bring up the matter of divorce with Chloe, didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative and send the message.


    Heh, retreating to advance?


    She thought by bringing up divorce herself, he would pity her?


    Ridiculous!


    Lucas himself is such a person, judging others by oneself, he certainly didn¡¯t think Chloe stayed because she loved him or anything.


    He surely wanted a divorce, but it would be a waste to go about it just like this.


    He hasn¡¯t yet managed to use Chloe and Alexander Johnson to stimte himself as he wished.


    However, Chloe bringing up divorce was just right.


    At least in this matter, it saved him the trouble.


    [I¡¯ll... think about it.]


    Lucas initially wanted to say a few pleasant words tofort Chloe.


    Then he thought, at this critical juncture, what¡¯s the point offorting!


    Anyway, both Alexander Johnson and Chloe have AIDS, just nice for them to entangle with each other and die together.


    On the brink of death, that brilliant intense intertwining, just thinking about it is thrilling.


    Suddenly, Lucas felt tightened below, he could distinctly feel the flow of blood.


    Damn!


    This rush is powerful, he had to embrace this burst of intense stimtion.


    He could foresee that under this surge of intense stimtion, he would certainly recover his performance down there.


    Even if it couldn¡¯t be fully restored, at least it would recover halfway right.


    As for the divorce matter, he just needed to dy it for a while, enjoying enough of this stimtion, cure himself before discussing further.


    By then, Alexander Johnson and Chloe, being closely entwined day by day, deeply involved, the disease worsening, would soon be game over.


    Then, there might not even be a need for divorce.


    Bing a widower directly, wouldn¡¯t such a reason further enhance his personal image?


    Such a deeply affectionate husband, when seeking the next woman, what an advantageous quality it would be.


    No, once he¡¯s recovered, there¡¯s no need to rush to find the next woman.


    First, he needs to have some fun, enjoy himself.


    The pleasure of masculinity, that long-awaited venting satisfaction, he hadn¡¯t felt in such a long time.


    With his good looks, high doctorate education, and the top-level private hospital chief physician role in Kyohai, doesn¡¯t that mean however many women he wants to y with, he could have just as many?


    What¡¯s more, now he also has money.


    Not mentioning his sry and whatnot, just the five hundred thousand Mrs. Johnson sent over was enough for him to enjoy for a while.


    Thinking about the forting moments of indulgence, Lucas felt over the moon.


    Damn, he couldn¡¯t wait, he needed to take action quickly.


    Right now, he very much wanted to vent himself harshly on a woman.


    At that moment, the phone suddenly rang, it was a message from Mark.


    [Brother, does your family over there still need people to keep watching? Something came up recently, we¡¯re a bit short-handed.]


    [No need anymore, many thanks to Mr. Mark for the help during this period.]


    Both Chloe and Alexander Johnson contracted AIDS, what need for monitoring at home anymore.


    Probably, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the two of them would meet their end.


    After replying, Lucas suddenly remembered today¡¯s test results: [By the way, Mr. Mark, this morning the test results for Young Mister Johnson and my wife came out, both got infected with AIDS, you¡¯d better go tell thedy.]


    [What? Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.] Mark was very surprised by this news and immediately called Gabrie Dyer.


    "Madam, the test results for Eldest Young Master and that Chloe woman are out, both of them contracted AIDS."


    "Both contracted AIDS? Hahahaha! Really?"


    Upon hearing the news, Gabrie Dyerughed but still felt a bit incredulous.


    After much thought, she spoke again: "Last night there was an issue at the hospital¡¯s records room, and this morning it happens that the results are so coincidental. Didn¡¯t they say that when the records room had problems yesterday, the two guards at the Eldest Young Master¡¯s door were knocked out too?"


    Mark nodded: "Yes, madam, when our people arrivedst night, they saw the guards at the Eldest Young Master¡¯s ward door were knocked out. Our people went in to look, and the Eldest Young Master was lying on the bed fiercely tangled up with that Chloe woman,pletely naked."


    Gabrie was silent for a moment: "Very well, you should..."


    Heh, Alexander Johnson, no matter ifst night¡¯s incident had anything to do with you, and regardless of whether you¡¯re ying the long game or not.


    Since you both already have AIDS, let me help you out a bit.


    As for that woman, since you¡¯re endlessly looking for her, so obsessed with her, let me be kind and fulfill you two.

 Chapter 79: Wishing to Live, Wishing to Die

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Wishing to Live, Wishing to Die</h4><h4></h4>


    "Go ahead, and make sure to record the video too."


    Gabrie Dyer gave her final instructions to Mark.


    "Yes, madam, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it right away."


    After hanging up from Gabrie Dyer, Mark called Lucas Hughes back.


    Chloe Simpson is Lucas Hughes¡¯s wife, so it was certainly most fitting for Lucas to deal with it.


    When Lucas Hughes heard Mark¡¯s words, he waspletely shocked: "What? Mrs. Johnson instructed me to get my wife together with Young Mister Johnson?"


    In fact, he was so happy inside that he could barely contain his excitement.


    He had not expected that Mrs. Johnson would think the same as him.


    Originally, he was just thinking that since both Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson had contracted AIDS.


    Might as well let these two, who both have AIDS, live and die together, isn¡¯t it perfect?


    Not only could he let them indulge in some wild pleasure before death, but he could also satisfy his psychological thrill to cure his impotence.


    Truly killing two birds with one stone!


    From a moral standpoint, he felt he was fulfilling their wishes.


    For grown men and women, such passionate indulgence, such living for the moment, is undoubtedly the happiest thing in the world.


    He would use Flibanserin to spice things up, letting them experience unprecedented release again and again in the time before death approached.


    Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson should thank him.


    While he was smugly nning, Mark¡¯s voice came through the phone once again.


    "What? You¡¯re not willing? Lucas Hughes, you should know Young Mister Johnson contracted AIDS trying to save your wife. Although it was an ident, if Mrs. Johnson decides to pursue this matter, not only your wife, but your entire family might not be able to handle it."


    "Now, the madam isn¡¯t pursuing this matter and just wants to let our young master enjoy himself properly before he dies. This is already great mercy. You better not be ungrateful!"


    "Do you know how much effort I had to put in to convince madam not to pursue this? Besides, your wife has also contracted AIDS and doesn¡¯t have long to live. Is it worth going against the madam for a dying woman?"


    "Don¡¯t forget, the madam transfers you five hundred thousand every month. With this money, once your wife dies, you can find any beautiful woman you want. Don¡¯t take what¡¯s offered as a toast and turn it into punishment!"


    Mark, unaware of Lucas Hughes¡¯s scheme, assumed he was unwilling and started using both soft and hard tactics.


    "Yes, Mr. Mark, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll follow the madam¡¯s orders."


    Lucas Hughes went along with the n, pretending to be unwilling at first and then reluctantly persuaded, making Mark believe his charade.


    One must keep their wits about them!


    These little schemes of his, he knew best to keep to himself, the fewer who knew, the better.


    Seeing Lucas Hughes wasn¡¯t too willing, Mark quickly devised another n.


    Gabrie Dyer happened to order the video recording as well, allowing him to kill two birds with one stone.


    "By the way, when you do this, make sure to capture the video, and remember, your voice should be in the beginning. Your introduction, you know what I mean."


    "We¡¯re all adults here; introduce it like those videos start with, and show your face. After recording, hand the video to me as evidence."


    "Brother, I have no choice either, you have to understand, after all, madam is the famed Mrs. Johnson. I have to make sure everything is airtight, otherwise, I can¡¯t survive under her either."


    Mark added a few lines of emotional appeal at the end.


    "I understand, Mr. Mark, I understand. Rest assured, I¡¯ll do as instructed."


    Lucas Hughes maintained a reluctant but resigned demeanor as he agreed.


    "Oh!"


    But after hanging up, he excitedly shouted.


    Great!


    He was worried about how to handle the hotel matter, but now, with Gabrie Dyer¡¯s assistant involved,


    handling the hotel issue is a breeze!


    As for recording the video, it¡¯s even better!


    When the timees, he will keep a copy himself, using it every day to stimte the treatment of his condition, how satisfying that would be!

 Chapter 80: Ecstatically Crazy Until Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Ecstatically Crazy Until Dawn</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes thought about how his illness might soon be cured, that in no time at all, he could reim his manhood, and he was restless with anticipation!


    He thought it would be best to act in the next couple of days.


    But what kind of excuse could he use to get both Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson to the hotel?


    This was the most troublesome thing!


    From the afternoon until after work in the evening, Lucas Hughes racked his brains for several hours but couldn¡¯te up with a good n.


    When he was at a loss, he suddenly thought of that peculiar WeChat group he had inadvertently joined that night.


    He hurriedly took out his phone and opened the WeChat group.


    [Brothers, need urgent help! Give me an idea, how can I trick my wife and a man into a hotel? I¡¯ve been thinking all afternoon and can¡¯te up with a good method.]


    It was a peculiar group indeed, and at the mention of this kind of thing, everyone lurking in the group jumped in.


    [Swiftmonkey: Damn! Bro, you¡¯re starting off with a bang, aren¡¯t you?]


    [Banana Yellow: I know, I know, I¡¯ve done this before. Just send a message to both your wife and that man, saying that your wife (husband) is cheating at xxx hotel, and that will get them both in one ce, right?]


    Lucas Hughes frowned: [No, the man doesn¡¯t have a wife yet, so I can¡¯t use that method.]


    Even if Alexander Johnson got married, with his status, no woman would dare to betray him.


    [Little Cox: Then just get your wife drunk, and tamper with the drink. Do the same to the man, and there won¡¯t be a problem.]


    Lucas Hughes sighed: [This man is quite powerful, I can¡¯t do that.]


    Who was Alexander Johnson? Lucas Hughes couldn¡¯t even drink with him, let alone get him drunk.


    Afterward, several more messages popped up in the WeChat group, but none were feasible.


    Lucas Hughes put down his phone, feeling restless.


    Isn¡¯t it said that three in cobblers are better than a Zhuge Liang?


    Why is it that with so many people, there¡¯s not a single usable idea?


    Just as he was feeling helpless, his phone screen lit up again, instantly catching Lucas Hughes¡¯ attention.


    He opened the WeChat group and saw that the person who had given him advice the other night, mmby, had messaged him.


    [mmby: Why does it have to be in the hotel? Isn¡¯t it better to make use of what¡¯s avable on site?]


    Make use of what¡¯s avable on site?


    Ah! Right!


    How could he not think of that?


    Why does it have to be in a hotel? Make use of what¡¯s avable, right at the hospital, and everything would be perfect!


    Hahaha!


    Lucas Hughesughed proudly, opened mmby¡¯s WeChat, and added him as a friend.


    He really found that this man called mmby was extraordinary.


    Every piece of advice he offered was very fair and practical.


    He nned to have a good chat with him.


    Soon, mmby epted the friend request.


    Lucas Hughes started chatting with him enthusiastically.


    You never know what you¡¯ll discover after chatting, but this man turned out to be a treasure trove.


    No matter how twisted your ideas are, he has even more twisted ones up his sleeve.


    After chatting, Lucas Hughes called Mark.


    "Mr. Mark, I¡¯vee up with a n, but I need your help."


    "Sure, just say the word."


    Under Gabrie Dyer¡¯s instructions, Mark was ready to do anything for Lucas Hughes.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive or went beyond the limits, everything was possible!


    "I need you, at your end, at Mrs. Johnson¡¯s ce to get Young Mister Johnson and..."


    Once Lucas Hughes exined his request, Mark immediately agreed decisively.


    At six-thirty in the evening, just as the hospital staff was getting off work, Gabrie Dyer arrived.


    She brought the best medical team to treat Alexander Johnson¡¯s AIDS.


    Of course, it was also to better confine Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson together.


    The reason was that Alexander Johnson contracted AIDS because of Chloe Simpson, so she had to take responsibility.


    Currently, there is no effective treatment for AIDS, and Chloe Simpson had to be a guinea pig.


    Every newly developed drug had to be tested on Alexander Johnson first.


    If there were no adverse reactions, Alexander Johnson could take it.


    When Gabrie Dyer arrived with her team, Chloe Simpson was still lying limp in Alexander Johnson¡¯s hospital room.


    Her mind was full of thoughts about her impending death, divorcing Lucas Hughes, and her worries about her mother, Emily Sterling.


    Her father, Charlie Simpson, died in a car ident when she was very young.


    All these years, she and her mother had been dependent on each other.


    Her mother had painstakingly raised her, and she hadn¡¯t had the chance to repay her mother when this happened.


    Thinking about her mother¡¯s bleak old age without a child¡¯spany tore Chloe Simpson¡¯s heart.


    As tears streamed down her face, Gabrie Dyer kicked open the door to the hospital room with her people.


    Without exnation, they took her to the back of Ansun Hospital, into the separate experimental building.


    Ansun is known as the most advanced private hospital in all of Kyohai,rgely because, among the hospitals in Kyohai, Ansun is one of the few with its own independent drug research base.


    Most of the people here are renowned scientists, all authorities in the fields of medicine, drugs, and life sciences.


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s medical team was perfectly suited for this ce.


    As for Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson, they both had AIDS and were highly contagious, so of course, they had to be quarantined.


    Firstly, to better monitor Alexander Johnson.


    Secondly, to assist Lucas Hughes¡¯ actions.


    Lucas Hughes truly hadn¡¯t expected Gabrie Dyer to make such a bold move right away.


    His jaw almost dropped in surprise!


    You have to understand, that drug research base building at the back of Ansun Hospital was strictly controlled. Except for the hospital director Tyler Howard and a few major shareholders, no one had ever been in there.


    In fact, they couldn¡¯t even get close to that building.


    As for Alexander Johnson, upon hearing that Chloe Simpson had been locked up, he followed suit.


    After all, the y had just begun, and since it started, it had to be performed well!


    He just didn¡¯t expect Lucas Hughes to act so quickly, all of this was done at Lucas Hughes¡¯ request.


    He knew Lucas Hughes was Gabrie Dyer¡¯s person, but he didn¡¯t expect them to act so swiftly!


    At seven-thirty in the evening, after Gabrie Dyer had arranged everything, Mark called Lucas Hughes.


    "So, are you satisfied with the arrangements now?"


    Lucas Hughes couldn¡¯t stop smiling: "Satisfied, of course, satisfied."


    "So when will you act?" Mark asked again.


    "I¡¯m acting tonight!" Lucas Hughes quickly answered.


    He had been eagerly waiting for this day!


    At ten in the evening, Lucas Hughes took the ess card to the drug research base that Mark had given him, opened the ess control, entered the second level of security codes, and went inside.


    He was carrying only one thing, a vial of Flibanserin he had developed himself.


    And it was a whole bottle. Tonight, he would make sure Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson were lost in ecstasy until dawn!

 Chapter 81 Strenuous Work...

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Strenuous Work...</h4><h4></h4>


    When Lucas Hughes opened the door to the bioresearch base, his heart was almost leaping out from excitement.


    Not only because he could fulfill his long-desired n tonight.


    But because this was the most advanced and secretive ce in the entire Ansun Hospital.


    Everyone at Ansun, when they mentioned the bioresearch base, their eyes would glow with admiration, yearning, and fascination as if they were looking at a revered temple of the entire medical world.


    Lucas walked in, lingering and savoring it all.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget his main task.


    After wandering around for a while, he went directly to the ce where Gabrie Dyer was holding Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson.


    Once there, he sent a message to Mark.


    As agreed, Mark would lure them out, and at this moment, he would go in and put Flibanserin into the water sses of the two.


    Conveniently, there was a cab in the room, and Lucas hid in it.


    Speaking of hiding in the cab, Lucas was a bit annoyed.


    Clearly, Mark and Gabrie could have installed a camera in the room in advance, but they chose not to.


    Saying they were afraid Alexander Johnson might find it.


    He had to figure out the video thing himself.


    What if Alexander Johnson found out?


    But it also had a benefit, the video was shot by him, he could easily make a backup for himself to enjoy.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that for this very point, Gabrie had meticulously calcted.


    Everything done by him, with Gabrie not interfering at all during the process, once something happened, Lucas would be the scapegoat.


    Lucas simply hadn¡¯t thought of this.


    But even if he had, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Faced with Gabrie Dyer, faced with Mrs. Johnson, the matriarch of the wealthiest family in Kyohai.


    Lucas naturally had no choice or the right to say no.


    After cing Flibanserin into their water sses, he hid in the cab.


    Soon after, Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson returned.


    At this moment, neither of them knew Lucas was hiding in the cab.


    Of course, Alexander hadn¡¯t expected Lucas to act so quickly.


    At this moment, Chloe was overwhelmed with chaos, worrying about all sorts of things.


    Fortunately, Gabrie didn¡¯t confiscate her phone.


    She quickly called her mother, saying she would be going on a rural medical visit nearby and wouldn¡¯t be back home.


    Chloe stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, lost in thought, her mind full of everything that happened recently.


    Ha, in the past, she probably never dreamed that within just over a month of marrying Lucas, things would reach this point.


    From the first night of their wedding, she had ended up in Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed, and her marriage with Lucas began to falter.


    She desperately tried to save her marriage, yet fate toyed with her, entangling her repeatedly with Alexander Johnson.


    Now, the two of them have even contracted AIDS, how wonderful!


    Behind Chloe, there was Alexander Johnson lying on the bed, and Lucas Hughes in the cab.


    The cab where Lucas was hiding faced directly towards the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Through the gap, he could clearly see Chloe¡¯s back at this moment.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel any empathy for Chloe¡¯s distress, only feeling a restless itch in his heart at the sight of her curvaceous body.


    Thinking of tonight, he would watch Chloe shamelessly under Alexander Johnson all night.


    He felt even more restless!


    However, lying on the bed, Alexander Johnson, looking at Chloe¡¯s back, felt as though something had pierced his heart, loneliness, helplessness, and sadness flooding him instantly.


    "Come over here, lie down!"


    Seeing Chloe standing there motionless, Alexander couldn¡¯t help but order.


    "No need, Young Mister Johnson, you should rest."


    Chloe frowned, ncing back at the only bed in the room, her voice full of distance.


    "What? You want to force me to make a move?"


    Seeing Chloe alone and distant, Alexander¡¯s face darkened.


    If it were Lucas Hughes lying on the bed now, she wouldn¡¯t refuse and would climb onto the bed herself!


    "Young Mister Johnson, why bother? We¡¯re both infected with AIDS, life is near its end. Does it still make sense to persist this way?"


    Seeing Alexander like this, Chloe had long since lost her uncontroble anger and desire to resist desperately, only leaving her full of confusion.


    "As long as I find it makes sense, you must apany me!"


    Alexander suddenly red up, got up, and pulled Chloe over onto the bed.


    Ha, he actually felt some guilt for hiding the fact that he altered the blood test results from her.


    This woman simply wasn¡¯t worth any sympathy!


    "You!"


    Chloe reached out to resist, but thinking of the fact they both had AIDS, she lowered her hand again.


    "Ha, either way, we¡¯re going to die soon, suit yourself."


    Chloe smiled bitterly, the words carrying a decision of no return.


    "Such a dry mouth, a turnoff!"


    Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened, his heart tightened, and he got up, brushing Chloe aside.


    Chloe instinctively wiped her mouth.


    It really was quite dry!


    Froming to work in the morning, learning of her test result, arguing with Alexander in the afternoon, and then being taken here by Gabrie.


    She hadn¡¯t drunk a drop of water almost the entire day.


    ncing at the water cup not far away, Chloe got up to pick it up, gulping several sips.


    After drinking, she put the cup down, thought of how Alexander looked just now, and walked back to the bed, lying down with her back to him.


    Alexander let a slight smirk on his face, his eyebrows barely raising.


    He too picked up the water cup beside him, took a sip, and prepared to turn off the lights to sleep.


    In the cab, Lucas Hughes watched wide-eyed as Chloe and Alexander drank the water, his eyes suddenly lighting up.

 Chapter 82 She... Feels Uncomfortable

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82 She... Feels Ufortable</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson both drank the water; the Flibanserin will take effect in less than half an hour.


    No, this time the dose he added was substantial; it wouldn¡¯t even take half an hour.


    Hahaha, I really can¡¯t wait!


    Lucas Hughes¡¯ heart was excitedly restless, and he even closed his eyes and began to fantasize.


    He didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Alexander Johnson after drinking the water.


    Whether it was a habit he developed over the years abroad, or because he was always wary of Gabrie Dyer, he noticed something was off after just a few sips before putting down the ss.


    Just like animals in nature keenly sensing danger.


    He gently put down the ss, scanned the room, taking in the bed, sofa, nightstand, clothes rack, IV stand, and even the curtains by the window.


    Then he got up and went to inspect the bathroom.


    Chloe Simpson assumed Alexander just needed to use the restroom and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Everything seemed normal in the bathroom too.


    But emerging from the bathroom, Alexander still felt a strong sense of danger.


    Inside the cab, Lucas Hughes imagined he would soon see Chloe and Alexander¡¯s intense reactions, so excited that his tightly clenched hands were trembling nonstop.


    Even his body was shuddering with anticipation.


    However, because he clenched his hands too tightly, his bones cracked audibly.


    Yet that slight sound was instantly detected by Alexander¡¯s keen senses.


    He held his breath, softened his steps, and slowly moved towards the cab.


    Inside the cab, Lucas could clearly see everything outside through the gaps, watching Alexander slowly approach.


    His breath caught suddenly, and his heart leapt to his throat.


    Did Alexander discover him?


    It¡¯s over!


    Alexander, however, was staring unblinkingly at the cab, assuming a defensive posture.


    He instinctively and continuously analyzed who could be hiding inside the cab in his mind.


    Gabrie¡¯s people?


    His enemies? Or the Johnson family¡¯s enemies?


    The Johnson n, being the financial moguls of Kyohai, must have made plenty of enemies over the years.


    And he, as the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, was a prime target for revenge.


    When he reached the cab, he nced at Chloe, who was lying on the bed, back turned to him, still unaware of anything amiss.


    That¡¯s good, for if there truly was danger in the cab, he could neutralize the threat as quickly as possible.


    A small cab like that could hide at most two people, not more.


    With his skills, handling not just two but even four people wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Inside the cab, Lucas was so nervous that cold sweat drenched his entire body, the shirt sticking to his skin in wet patches.


    The fearful consequences of being discovered by Alexander made him almost want to cry out in despair!


    What to do?


    Ah! What should he do?


    Damn it, how did he get so unlucky!


    Alexander is truly formidable!


    Why did such a small sound raise his suspicions?


    When Alexanderid his hand on the cab¡¯s handle, Lucas was so scared he almost wet himself.


    Just as Alexander was about to open the cab, his phone rang unexpectedly.


    It was a message from Jack Woods: [Young Master, are you alright? Our surveince team noticed Lucas Hughes didn¡¯t go home after work, so they came to report immediately. After an investigation, they found he went into a pharmaceutical research base, likely targeting you and Miss Simpson.]


    [Here is a video of his sneaky entrance, only capturing this brief segment. Fearful of being discovered by Gabrie, our team didn¡¯t dare record more. Is there anything unusual on your end?]


    Alexander turned the volume on his phone to the lowest, watching the video sent by Jack.


    The video clearly showed Lucas sneaking into the room just before he and Chloe left.


    He turned off his phone, nced at the gap in the cab, and smirked.


    So, it was Lucas Hughes.


    If it were Gabrie¡¯s people, it would indeed be dangerous.


    But if it were Lucas, the bastard, there was no need to worry.


    A single look from him would have this bastard begging for mercy!


    But what did Lucase in for?


    [No problem, it¡¯s just Lucas. I can handle him alone.]


    Alexander replied to Jack, then returned to the bed, nning to stay put and see what Lucas was up to.


    However, as hey back down, it wasn¡¯t long before he felt an unusual heat within his body.


    He was very familiar with this sensation.


    Back then, Gabrie tried to nt spies around him using such tactics with many women.


    Alexander nced at the water just now.


    Alright, Lucas, you dared to mess with him.


    Courting death!


    Suppressing the impulse in his heart, he was about to rush to the cab and save Lucas from harm.


    But just then, he heard a muffled groan from Chloe.


    He paused, looking at her; she was already flushed with heat, sweat pouring down the sides of her face.


    Alexander¡¯s face darkened, remembering how she gulped down nearly the entire ss of water earlier.


    Back when he nearly fell into Gabrie¡¯s trap, he went to great lengths to test various drugs on himself, bolstering his resistance to such substances.


    By now, his resistance in this area had reached a level far beyond that of an ordinary person.


    Even so, he felt the heat within him, let alone Chloe.


    She must be feeling a hundred thousand times more heated than him.


    Well done, Lucas, you infertile medical doctor; your expertise in this field is impressive.


    Too bad you used it wrongly, scheming against him, you were living on borrowed time!


    Alexander clenched his fist, ready to charge toward the cab, but was suddenly held back by Chloe.


    "I... feel... terrible..."

 Chapter 83 Almost Burned Her Dry!

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Almost Burned Her Dry!</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s small mouth was open, her face flushed a deep red, and sweat had already soaked all the hair by her temples.


    Looking into Alexander Johnson¡¯s eyes, they were filled with ayer of mist that made one want to savor and cherish fiercely.


    Suddenly, a burning desire ignited in the depths of Alexander¡¯s heart.


    As for Chloe, even a drop of Flibanserin was too much for her to handle, let alone the tenfold dose Lucas Hughes added tonight.


    "Mmm!"


    Grabbing Alexander¡¯s arm, the sudden soothing coolness made her let out a satisfied hum, and she couldn¡¯t control her desire for more of that coolness.


    She reached out, tearing her own shirt with a ripping sound, pressing herself against Alexander¡¯s body.


    Instantly, Alexander felt the blood in his body racing, a feeling of veins bursting!


    Her delicate shoulders were exposed, hair sticking with sweat from her temples down to her neck, and the faintly visible fullness in front of her chest.


    In an instant, it formed an extreme sense of chaotic fragmentation, making one unable to resist the urge to ravage with intensity.


    In the past, he had always restrained himself well in this regard.


    But this time, with Lucas Hughes¡¯ meticulously prepared Flibanserin and a passionate Chloe, Alexander nearly couldn¡¯t keep control over himself.


    No, if this continues, he fears he truly would go mad all night.


    Alexander removed Chloe¡¯s hand, preparing to get up.


    But suddenly, at this moment, Chloe shouted.


    "Lucas, hmm! Don¡¯t go!"


    After shouting, Chloe grabbed Alexander¡¯s hand and pulled him towards her.


    Alexander paused, allowing Chloe to pull his hand towards her.


    The heat in his heart, mixed with a tinge of anger, burned fervently.


    There was vengeance, difort, anger, but more prominently, punishment.


    How could he forget that this woman would go to such lengths to protect that bastard Lucas Hughes.


    Before, she was even willing to die to live with this man in the same bed, die in the same grave.


    Very well!


    If she loves him that much!


    Lucas Hughes, that bastard, hiding in the closet.


    Fine! Give him satisfaction!


    And satisfy her!


    Alexander looked at her, tore open his cor, grabbed the lust-filled Chloe, and flipped her around, exchanging their positions.


    Now Chloe was on the side of the closet.


    This way, Lucas Hughes would have a very clear view!


    He could witness every one of Chloe¡¯s entranced expressions!


    This time, he would let Lucas watch, watch closely!


    "Do you want it?"


    Alexander curled his lips, lifted Chloe¡¯s chin with his hand, forcing her to look at him.


    "Mm...want...Lucas...I want it so much..."


    At this moment, Chloe was already incoherent, only feeling that the fire deep inside her was about to burn her dry.


    Restlessly shifting her body, she whimpered at Alexander.


    That one word, Lucas, like a thorn, pierced directly into Alexander¡¯s heart.


    "Chloe, open your eyes, see clearly who I am!"


    He squeezed Chloe¡¯s hand and started to exert force.


    The pain eventually brought Chloe back a little to her senses. She opened her eyes, saw that it was Alexander, and instinctively reached out to push him away.


    "What? Now you want to push me away, was it not you just now, being so flirtatious with me? Hmm?"


    Alexander nced at the direction of the closet and continued to tear Chloe¡¯s clothes.


    "No! I didn¡¯t...!"


    Chloe immediately denied it vehemently, but at that moment of denial.


    The scene of her moring, grabbing Alexander with wants flooded into her mind.


    Thest word "did" remained unsaid, abruptly cut off.


    Shame, self-me, and guilt all gathered in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    How could she have done such a thing?


    Before, it was always Alexander who initiated, tormenting her until she responded.


    But tonight, it was she who took the initiative first.


    Ah...how could she be so shameless!


    "Remembered it now?!"


    Alexander looked at Chloe, in agony and struggling, and his hand followed down the torn clothes, reaching inside.


    "No!"


    Chloe was filled with self-me, noticing Alexander¡¯s hand, she hurried to stop him.


    But her hand barely lifted into the air when her chest felt the refreshing coolness from Alexander¡¯s hand; her hands involuntarily dropped to her sides.


    Her chest heaved upward fiercely, her mouth open, letting out an uncontroble sound: "Ah!"


    "No? Chloe, you¡¯re saying no, but your body¡¯s reaction is huge! I said before, you¡¯ve always been so contrary, coquettish!"


    As he spoke thest word, Alexander leaned closer to Chloe¡¯s ear, biting her ear as he spoke.


    "Mm! No...not this...ah!"


    The sudden warmth, coupled with the irresistible itch and tease at her chest, in an instant, pushed Chloe to the brink of copse.


    The Flibanserin, along with the rush of her blood,pletely took over her consciousness.


    At this moment, it seemed that every sensation in her whole body only remained in Alexander¡¯s hands on her chest.


    Her hands also uncontrobly started pulling her clothes down.

 Chapter 84 I Want It!

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84 I Want It!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm! Want... I want it!"


    In Chloe Simpson¡¯s mind, there seemed to be no more Lucas Hughes or Alexander Johnson.


    At this moment, her world was only filled with an emptiness ignited by burning desire.


    And those scorching hands kneading her chest.


    The rough fingertips grazing against her skin were enough to drive her mad.


    "Ah!"


    The moment she moaned deeply, she truly felt an unprecedented extreme pleasure.


    As she cried out, Chloe also voluntarily reached out, grabbed Alexander Johnson¡¯s other hand, ced it on her left fullness, and started kneading.


    "What do you think Lucas Hughes would do if he saw you like this now, like a vixen under me? Would he vomit blood from anger on the spot?"


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s reaction, Alexander was very pleased, squeezing harder as he spoke.


    Although he was speaking to Chloe, his words were directed towards the closet where Lucas Hughes was.


    In the closet, Lucas had been watching intently with great interest.


    Seeing Chloe lying there, actively pulling at her clothes, and reaching out to grab Alexander¡¯s hand to knead herself, who knew how excited he was.


    He was already blood-boiling, and seeing this scene, his lower abdomen tightened, and his excitement caused a twitch.


    Realizing his own reaction, Lucas was both surprised and overjoyed, barely able to contain his excitement.


    But upon hearing Alexander¡¯s words, he was immediately filled with rage, and his arousal instantly dissipated, leaving him limp, with no further response.


    Damn!


    Alexander Johnson!


    If you weren¡¯t Young Mister Johnson, the Young Master of the Capital Circle, I¡¯d take you down instantly!


    Alexander seemed to imagine Lucas¡¯s reaction to his words, sneering with a curl of his lips, then looked away, continuing to gaze at Chloe lying beside him.


    Unexpectedly, as he lowered his head, he suddenly noticed Chloe had in that instant been tugging at her own clothes.


    By this time, nearly all her clothes were pulled off.


    Her intimate wear was clearly visible, surely something Lucas in the closet could see as well.


    Somehow, the thought of Chloe being seen by Lucas like this filled Alexander with frustration.


    But recalling Chloe¡¯s initial callout to Lucas, and Lucas¡¯s tampering with his water ss, Alexander felt a sense of satisfaction.


    His hands continued to move downward, one hand still grasping the ample softness, the other hand sliding down to the waist.


    He caressed back and forth along Chloe¡¯s small waist, the delicate, soft sensation making Alexander¡¯s body tense up.


    The heat rapidly spread throughout his body.


    The frenzy of their wedding night vividly appeared before Alexander¡¯s eyes.


    He felt the scorching heat slowly climb within him, and the urge to charge relentlessly nearly overwhelmed his reason.


    His lower body quickly stiffened, swelling painfully!


    "Mmm! Hmph! Mmm!"


    On the other hand, Chloe had long lost her rationality, constantly reveling in the searing heat of Alexander¡¯s hands and the delightful release.


    She hadn¡¯t really heard what Alexander had just said.


    She only knew that at this moment, she wanted it desperately, madly wanted it!


    Her body began to control her, reaching into Alexander¡¯s clothes.


    "Hiss!"


    The soft, boneless hand snaked in, making Alexander draw a deep breath.


    His body stiffened even more.


    "Woman, stop!"


    Already at the brink of reason, seeing Chloe like this, he quickly cried halt.


    He disliked this feeling of being out of control.


    "Mmm! Give it to me!"


    But at this stage, there was no way Chloe could listen to Alexander.


    Whether hemanded or coerced, she could not hear him.


    Far from hearing him, her little hand continued groping tirelessly.


    In reality, Chloe just wanted that hardness, but her hand identally strayed into the wrong ce inside Alexander¡¯s shirt.


    So she kept searching and feeling.


    The more she clumsily searched and touched, the more deadly enticing it became in this subtly intimate moment.


    "Enough!"


    Finally unable to resist, Alexander reached out to stop Chloe.


    "No! It¡¯s not enough! I want it!"


    Already consumed by desire, Chloe couldn¡¯t possibly stop now.


    As Alexander¡¯s hand approached to grab hers, she began to fight back.


    She even more forcefully and quickly groped and scratched around, and amidst this wild groping, she found the hardness she longed for.


    "Ugh! Chloe!"


    Alexander couldn¡¯t help but shudder, growling lowly.

 Chapter 85 Ouch!

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Ouch!</h4><h4></h4>


    In the past, it was always Alexander Johnson who forced Chloe Simpson into a corner.


    Chloe had never been as proactive as she was today.


    And he had never been so enticed and tempted by Chloe at such a copsing moment.


    Alexander felt a shiver throughout his whole body, as if all his blood was rushing madly to his lower abdomen.


    He felt his lower body suddenly begin to swell and throb, growingrger and achingly painful!


    The key point was that Chloe, seemingly on purpose, grabbed him, then her hand chaotically moved to another location.


    Chloe¡¯s hand was initially in the pocket of Alexander¡¯s shirt, so she naturally reached around his upper body.


    And on Alexander¡¯s upper body, the easiest ce to grab was obviously his chest, where there was a small protrusion.


    Naturally, it was the most fun and felt the best to touch.


    "Hmm! Lucas, when did your pecs feel so good! It feels so nice to hold..."


    Chloe closed her eyes, reaching out and groping, thoroughly enjoying herself.


    Finding it not enough with one hand, she extended the other hand to grab as well.


    Both her hands, one in each, continuously grabbed Alexander¡¯s chest.


    Not only that, but as she grabbed, she also rubbed the small nub on Alexander¡¯s chest with her soft fingers.


    Alexander only felt his body tremble, almost unable to control himself, tempted to strip Chloe down and do it hard.


    But upon hearing "Lucas," all the emotions that had risen within him were immediately suppressed.


    His gaze darkened as he reached out and removed Chloe¡¯s hands from his chest muscle, pressing them to her side.


    "Woman, open your eyes and take a good look at who I am!"


    Alexander stopped all his actions, forcing Chloe to stop as well.


    He held Chloe¡¯s hand so tightly that he nearly crushed her wrist.


    "Hiss! It hurts! So painful!"


    Chloe couldn¡¯t bear it, immediately crying out in pain, and opened her eyes to look at the man in front of her.


    "Alex... Alexander! What did you... what did you do to me? Let go of me!"


    Seeing it was Alexander, her consciousness quickly returned.


    She reached out wanting to react, but her hand was firmly held by Alexander, pressed to her sides, leaving her unable to resist.


    Lucas Hughes, seeing this from inside the cab, felt extremely pleased.


    Hmph! Alexander, even if you were the Young Master of Kyohai¡¯s richest family, so what?


    Besides a wealthy father, what else do you have?


    We¡¯vee to this point, I¡¯ve added so much Flibanserin, Chloe is lying on your bed, but who is she repeatedly calling?


    Hahaha!


    In that respect,pared to me, you¡¯ll never win in this lifetime!


    After all, I¡¯ve tricked Chloe for five years.


    No matter how rich or powerful you may be, you cannot possibly surpass me in just a month!


    Lucas smugly looked out through the gap in the cab at what was happening on the bed, his whole face almost twisted, eager to jump out and point at Alexander, taunting him.


    Alexander on the bed, of course, knew that Lucas in the cab was feeling proud right now.


    No matter, the more proud he is now, in a bit, the more he will hate through gritted teeth!


    He and Chloe have been entangled many times; this much confidence he had.


    The time Lucas had been with Chloe was long, but the number of times he and Chloe were involved couldn¡¯t exceed his.


    Moreover, Lucas, the impotent bastard, couldn¡¯t make love.


    To a Chloe burning with desire, he naturally understood her better.


    You should know, on the first and second nights of the wedding, he was with Chloe.


    Two nights, crazed for two whole nights, when it came to handling Chloe in love, he was skilled!


    "Ha, what did I do to you? Chloe, think carefully, who was it that just reached out, pulled me over, and who grabbed my hand and put it in her clothes?"


    As for Chloe¡¯s resistance, Alexanderpletely ignored it, casually grabbing Chloe¡¯s right hand, passing it from under her.


    Letting her back press down on her right hand while the other hand grabs both her hands.


    "!" Chloe¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.


    She was in a dazed and dreamy state, but she still had her memories.


    She indeed grabbed a hand and stuffed it into her clothes, voluntarily doing such a shameful act.


    But she never imagined she was grabbing Alexander?


    Wasn¡¯t she grabbing Lucas?


    It seemed like a dream, seeing Lucas¡¯s face.


    But thatter fiery hardness, and those outstanding pecs, all belonged to... Alexander!


    No! This can¡¯t be!


    Chloe squeezed her eyes shut, shook her head, truly hoping everything was just a dream.


    Hoping the person before her wasn¡¯t Alexander, but her husband Lucas Hughes.


    After a long time, she dared to open her eyes again, yet the person she saw was, as always, still Alexander.


    Her heart shattered, fragmented!


    She actually begged Alexander so disgracefully, begged him to have her, do her!


    Ha! Good, really good!


    Despair at this moment, like a turbulent wave, swallowed her entirely in an instant.


    She justy there, letting Alexander hold her hands, without any reaction.


    "So? Putting on this act for whom? Weren¡¯t you just degrading yourself a moment ago?"


    Alexander propped himself over Chloe, watching her expression transform from shocked disbelief to hopeless despair, then finally to red-eyed despair, he couldn¡¯t help but roar.


    All because she opened her eyes and found it was him instead of Lucas Hughes.


    Is that why she looked so withered?


    Did she love that bastard Lucas Hughes so much?!


    "..."


    No matter how harsh Alexander¡¯s words might be, Chloe at this moment was heartbroken and unresponsive.


    Having just done such a shameful thing, she only wished to die!


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s reaction, Alexander¡¯s fury grew.


    For this bastard Lucas, she was like this.


    And even now, that perverted bastard was still hiding in the cab, waiting to watch them on the bed, seeking some psychological thrill!


    Great!


    Alexander tightened his grip on Chloe¡¯s hands, while with the other hand, extended a finger directly under her nurse¡¯s uniform.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 86: Please... Stop It

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Please... Stop It</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe was caught off guard, never expecting Alexander Johnson to enter her body so suddenly and without warning.


    The pain brought tears to her eyes instantly.


    "Alexander Johnson, get... out!"


    Chloe struggled with force, choking on her sobs as she shouted.


    But at the same time, she also realized that at the moment Alexander¡¯s fingers moved, an uncontroble pleasure engulfed her.


    This feeling was very different from usual.


    She knew that under such circumstances, being aroused was normal.


    But such uncontroble arousal was truly inappropriate.


    Even on the night of her wedding, drunkenly and with hidden anticipation, she went wild with Alexander all night long.


    The feeling of yearning from deep within her heart was not even a tenth as strong as it was now.


    It was as if a switch in her body had beenpletely turned on, and desire flooded like a deluge, breaking the dam, rampant and uncontroble.


    The cells in her body followed suit, absorbing the temptation of passion and love one by one.


    This feeling was exactly like...


    Yes! Exactly like the plot in TV dramas and novels where someone is drugged.


    Chloe shuddered at the thought ¨C could it be?


    No! What kind of person is Alexander Johnson? He wouldn¡¯t need to resort to such cheap tricks.


    If he wanted to use such low tactics, he would have done so long ago.


    With the Young Master of the Johnson Family, if he wished, she had toply.


    He could easily pin her down to the bed and have his way, without the need for such despicable and vulgar means.


    Of course, Chloe couldn¡¯t possibly attribute this to Lucas Hughes either.


    After all, to her, Lucas was still her deeply loving and tender husband until now.


    How could she possibly suspect Lucas!


    In the end, Chloe could only me everything on herself.


    How could she be so depraved?


    Even in her dreams, she couldn¡¯t hold back!


    Ha, what Lucas drunkenly said that night was indeed true!


    She really couldn¡¯t live a day without a man.


    With such thoughts in her mind, under the maniption of Alexander¡¯s fingers, Chloe struggled even more forcefully.


    "Alexander Johnson, you beast! Ah!"


    However, the more forcefully Chloe struggled, the more Alexander¡¯s fingers brushed teasingly against her inner walls with every movement.


    The kind of pleasure, shivering, andfort that she had never experienced before concentrated on her in an instant, continuously fermenting inside her body.


    Rapidly spreading to every cell, every drop of blood throughout her body.


    Chloe went frantic!


    She couldn¡¯t even form aplete sentence anymore and could only grip her own hands tightly and bite her lips, trying to suppress the relentless sensations within her body.


    But the more she did this, the faster the blood flowed throughout her body, and the heat, scorching and sweat, increased with every wave.


    Watching Chloe in this state, Alexander was filled with a sense of aplishment.


    He had almost forgotten that Lucas was still watching from the cab; he just wanted to see Chloe suffer desperately beneath him! Going mad!


    In fact, his hands intensified their force and speed, rhythmically moving faster with each motion.


    Until Chloe finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cried out.


    "Mm! Young Mister Johnson, I... ah! I can¡¯t... please... stop... spare me... mm! Okay?"


    Chloe gaped, the sweat running down her temples, soaking her hair thoroughly.


    Her nurse uniform and clothes were already soaked through, clinging tightly to her body.


    "Chloe, you know what? The way you are now, you¡¯re so lustfully enticing! It¡¯s unbearable!"

 Chapter 87: Ultimate Allure

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Ultimate Allure</h4><h4></h4>


    Faced with such an enticing and beautiful scene, how could Alexander Johnson stop himself?


    He had never seen Chloe Simpson look so seductive and alluring!


    Chloe was just lying there on the bed, her hair spread out like ink, the damp strands clinging to her temples and cascading down her cheeks to her neck.


    Her small mouth slightly open, with a slight frown on her face, her cheeks suffused with a pale blush.


    Her eyes were misty, her long eyshes fluttering with light trembles, carrying a few crystalline tears.


    Truly, she was a sight to behold!


    Her soft tongue asionally slipped out to lightly lick her lips, adding ayer of criminal temptation atop her alluring charm.


    As his gaze moved down from her lips, it ignited a desire within him that was hard to quench.


    His attention was immediately captivated by the enticing beauty of her chest.


    The Ansun Hospital nurse¡¯s uniform was originally pink, this kind of light pastel pink inherently carrying a kind of pure allure.


    Not to mention, at this moment, the nurse¡¯s uniform waspletely soaked,bined with Chloe¡¯s shirt and underwear, all messily scattered about.


    The clothes piled together, blocking Lucas Hughes¡¯ view from the cab.


    But from Alexander Johnson¡¯s position, he could see everything clearly.


    The lifted underwear just happened to reveal those pink little buds, and the pastel pink nurse¡¯s uniform stuck right to those little buds.


    Under the moistness of sweat, the little buds and the nurse¡¯s uniform were perfectly adhered together.


    The protruding little buds appeared even more pink and delicate, and Alexander Johnson, looking at those incredibly porcin-like little buds, truly wanted to bite down, take them in his mouth, and wildly entangle them with his tongue.


    Thinking so, he really did just that.


    "Mmm!"


    Alexander Johnson bent down and opened his mouth to bite, and as Chloe Simpson¡¯s body tensed, she cried out.


    Originally under the moister of sweat, there was still a coolness, but when Alexander bit down, the sudden heat formed an extreme contrast with the initial coolness.


    How could one endure such hot and cold torture?


    And Alexander Johnson was greatly satisfied with Chloe¡¯s reaction.


    He curved his lips, continuing with force, and during this process, his tongue flirted back and forth with light licks.


    Chloe felt tickled and itchy, wanting more, yet her body also felt unable to take it, wanting to retreat.


    So she arched her chest, struggling up and down.


    But after a while of struggling, realizing she could not escape, she could only reach out to press Alexander¡¯s head firmly against her chest.


    The fierce contact in that moment made her moan in satisfaction, "Ah!"


    Alexander responded to that moan by intensely licking Chloe¡¯s fullness.


    "Mmm! No more! Young Mister Johnson, I can¡¯t take it anymore! Ah!"


    At this point, no matter how hard Chloe tried, she couldn¡¯t alleviate the feeling of itchiness at her heart, and could only crazily yell for Alexander to stop.


    As soon as she shouted, Alexander really did stop.


    Chloe¡¯s body also rxed suddenly, copsing back onto the bed.


    But she didn¡¯t know that Alexander releasing her wasn¡¯t because he nned to let her go.


    It was because he hadn¡¯t yet fully admired her enchanting allure!


    Gazing downward from her chest, there was her soft and slender waist.


    With the pastel pink nurse¡¯s uniformpletely saturated with sweat, it clung tightly to her waist, abdomen, buttocks, and legs.


    Perfectly outlining Chloe¡¯s charming curves.


    All the way down to her thighs, because of the recent stirring by Alexander¡¯s finger, the nurse¡¯s uniform had been pulled up significantly high.


    At this moment, the bottom button of the nurse¡¯s uniform was undone, right between Chloe¡¯s two thighs at the top of her legs.


    The most private area was also faintly visible as the nurse¡¯s uniform parted slightly.

 Chapter 88: So Hard It’s About to Explode

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88: So Hard It¡¯s About to Explode</h4><h4></h4>


    When Alexander Johnson first slid his finger inside, he did so through the gap on the side, without pulling down Chloe Simpson¡¯s panties.


    At this moment, her most intimate area is d in white panties.


    And white has always been the most transparent of colors, especially in summer when clothes are extremely thin, and women¡¯s lingerie even more so.


    The ck Forest was already faintly visible beneath the white panties, and just now, she had wet quite arge patch, making them even more transparent.


    One could almost see her physical structure beneath it.


    Underneath the sheer white of the pink nurse¡¯s uniform, mingled the allure of the ck Forest and the barely visible tender pink lips hidden within the ck Forest.


    This visual impact was like Lucas Hughes doubling the dose of Flibanserin.


    Every drop of blood in Alexander Johnson¡¯s body surged faster, he felt his lower body so hard it might explode at any moment!


    They were already very close, and now with this perfectly ambiguous posture.


    The rigid hardness directly grazed Chloe Simpson¡¯s upper thigh.


    "Ah!"


    Just a slight touch at the edge, and Chloe couldn¡¯t help but moan loudly.


    This sound was louder and more enticing than any before.


    With this call, her entire chest heaved uncontrobly.


    Lucas Hughes, from between the gaps in the cab, saw Chloe, wrapped in the pink nurse¡¯s uniform, with that alluring soft pink captivating his gaze.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s just such a sudden jolt, or a piece of temptation, that makes one feel close to ecstasy, tingling with unbearable itch.


    Listening to Chloe¡¯s alluring sound, damn, he really wanted to fuck!


    In that instant, Lucas Hughes couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes, imagining himself in Alexander¡¯s ce.


    Instantly, his whole body was sweating with excitement.


    The bulge even twitched violently.


    He was shocked!


    With a heart full of excitement and joy, he quickly opened his eyes to nce at his bulge, even reaching down to touch it.


    This time, he could be one hundred percent sure that his bulge had twitched fiercely, even feeling a faint engorgement.


    Damn! Ahh!


    If Lucas Hughes wasn¡¯t in the cab at this moment, and Alexander and Chloe weren¡¯t outside, he¡¯d probably be jumping in excitement.


    He seemed like he was really getting there.


    Damn it, it was meant to be this way!


    He had long wished to watch Chloe, his wife, get fucked by another man!


    After getting all worked up, Lucas Hughes was even more expectant of what was to unfold next.


    This was just the forey, and his bulge already showed clear signs.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of excitement his bulge would reach if Alexander really started fucking Chloe next.


    Could it be that it would just get hard tonight!


    He longed for that long-missed hardness so much!


    Lucas Hughes¡¯ whole body shook slightly with excitement, and at the same time, he was recording through the gap in the cab with his phone.


    However, the gap was narrow, allowing only a small slit for the phone¡¯s camera.


    On the screen, he could vaguely see some blurry actions of Alexander and Chloe, with both sides blocked by the cab doors.


    He really fucking wished to stick the phone¡¯s camera out to film.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare.


    Just now, a tiny sound almost got him caught by Alexander.


    If he stuck the phone out, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death!


    Thankfully, his phone¡¯s rear camera was Leica, very clear, even with just that slit, it was enough for him to fantasize.


    On the bed, Alexander¡¯s whole body was already heated to an unbearable point.


    Especially now, Chloe¡¯s deadly clenched posture made anyone who saw it want to y hard.


    Alexander couldn¡¯t help himself, tearing open the nurse¡¯s uniform.


    The sudden coolness, along with that rough tingle, directly and intensely stimted Chloe, exciting her immensely.


    In fact, even without Alexander¡¯s hand, Chloe was already finding it unbearable.


    In a moment, she¡¯d be just like before, grabbing Alexander¡¯s hand herself to begin.


    But with Alexander¡¯s actions, she merelyy there to enjoy.


    And just lying there was undoubtedly the most enjoyable.


    "Mm ah!"


    When Alexander¡¯s hand touched her body, she shivered immediately.


    It felt like an electric shock, her body tingling and numb, instantly losing strength.


    Seeing this, Alexander intensified his actions.


    "Mm! Alexander! I...feel so good!"


    Before long, Chloe was unable to restrain herself and began to shout.


    The sound of "Alexander" was like a thunderp, making Alexander pause sharply.


    From his first crazy honeymoon night on the yacht with Chloe to now, Chloe never called his name at such moments.


    She always called out Lucas Hughes¡¯ name.


    Excitement, thrill, quivering, joy, all kinds of indescribable intense emotions rushed at Alexander in an instant.


    Along with his excitement and stimtion in his blood, he finally lost control.


    "Chloe, it¡¯s Alexander you¡¯re calling, it¡¯s what you want!"

 Chapter 89: Lucas Hughes, Tonight You’ll Listen Well

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Lucas Hughes, Tonight You¡¯ll Listen Well</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson curled his lips, leaning close to Chloe Simpson¡¯s ear, speaking in a bewitching manner,


    At that moment, the movements of his hand also continued uninterrupted.


    "Yes! I¡¯m calling, I want it. Alexander, would you give it to me?"


    Chloe instinctively nodded her head, calling out and demanding.


    At this moment, the flibanserin within her, under the persistent stimtion of time and Alexander Johnson, hadpletely taken over her brain and all reason.


    Now, the only fact that remained in her mind was that the person above her was Alexander Johnson.


    She was in agony, extreme agony, just wanting Alexander Johnson to do her, drive her mad!


    The insatiable hunger from deep within her heart continued to spread and radiate, firmly controlling and dominating all of Chloe¡¯s thoughts, all of her reason.


    "Alright."


    Alexander Johnson, hearing his name called out repeatedly, seeing Chloe¡¯s pained expression, finally nodded.


    Without any hesitation, he reached out and stripped off Chloe¡¯s nurse uniform, and other clothes.


    In no time, Chloe was left with only her intimate lingerie, covering thest key parts.


    But after stripping off all the clothes, the heat on Chloe¡¯s body was partially relieved, reced by an indescribablefort.


    This feeling only heightened the thirst deep within her.


    She stretched out her hand, continuously caressing her own body.


    "Mmm! Ah!"


    Starting from her face, moving to her lips, down her neck, to the fullness of her chest, staying there and kneading forcefully.


    After kneading for a while, unsatisfied, her hands began to venture downward.


    The emptiness emanating from below became increasingly intolerable, she continuously twisted her body.


    On the white sheets, like a jade statue, her body covered in sweat, her straight legs restlessly twisting back and forth, her mouth continuously calling, her hands incessantly kneading herself.


    Who could withstand this!


    Not to mention Chloe¡¯s curvaceous figure, her magnificent curves.


    Her legs were straight and long, her waist slender and supple, it really made one want to press her down and ravage!


    With this in mind, Alexander Johnson went ahead and did it.


    Not only because of the flibanserin in his body, but more so because of Chloe¡¯s call of "Alexander," causing arousal.


    But the moment he pressed down, he suddenly thought of Lucas Hughes in the closet.


    His hand stopped, and Alexander Johnson sat back up, supporting his body, then reached to the headboard to turn off the light.


    In the closet, Lucas Hughes was fervently recording, eagerly watching.


    He looked at Chloe, her enchanting and seductive appearance, swallowing with excitement.


    Suddenly, the light went out, plunging intoplete darkness.


    His phone could no longer capture anything!


    The human eye has always been better than a camera, Alexander attempted to use his own eyes to see, but he could only make out the blurred, entangled figures of Alexander and Chloe.


    Damn it!


    At this moment, Lucas really wanted to curse!


    The most important moment, the most thrilling moment, he couldn¡¯t see any of it, driving him mad.


    But he couldn¡¯t just step out of the closet, nor could he turn on the phone¡¯s shlight to record a video.


    He could only listen in the darkness.


    Lucas Hughes was disgruntled for a long time, with no solution.


    In the end, he chose to open the closet door a little, trying to get his phone closer to Alexander and Chloe, to capture the sound more clearly.


    As for himself, he would stop watching and just listen to the sounds.


    On the bed, Alexander Johnson was waiting, and as soon as he heard the faint creak of the closet door, he smiled.


    Do you want to listen?


    Alright, Lucas, tonight you can listen to your heart¡¯s content!


    Let youpletely understand, what it truly means to be a man!

 Chapter 90: Mess with Her

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Mess with Her</h4><h4></h4>


    In the darkness, Alexander Johnson nced in the direction of the cab, then withdrew his gaze and looked at Chloe Simpson lying beneath him.


    At this moment, Chloe had already reached a point of unbearable difort.


    Especially when Alexander pressed down on her, the sudden weight not only made her breath catch, but also caused her body to heave intensely.


    And her lower body followed this heave,ing into contact with Alexander¡¯s hardness, touching the most sensitive part of her entire body.


    "Hiss! Ah~!"


    A long, highly satisfied, unbearably enticing sound escaped from her mouth.


    In the current situation, even the slightest ripple would be enough to drive both people insane.


    Feeling Chloe¡¯s enchanting voice, Alexander instinctively reached out and hugged Chloe¡¯s body tightly.


    This action drove Chloepletely wild!


    "So hot! Alexander, I¡¯m so hot! Hot all over, it¡¯s unbearable, can you do something for me?"


    She couldn¡¯t help but struggle in Alexander¡¯s arms.


    Little did she know that at such a moment, her struggle made the man even less able to control himself.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you! Chloe, tonight, I¡¯ll fulfill your every desire!"


    Alexander released her,y on his side next to her, and reached out his hand to continue.


    And once again, Chloe truly felt what "madness" meant!


    In the darkness, nothing could be seen, and all her senses of touch and smell were infinitely magnified.


    When Alexander reached out to touch her just now, she had already been overwhelmed, let alone at this moment.


    When Alexander¡¯s fingers began to caress Chloe¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t help but follow the movement of his fingers, swaying up and down.


    "Does it feel good?" Alexander asked while moving and breathing hot air into her ear.


    "Mm! Alexander, it feels so good! Your hands feel so good!"


    "How can it? Oh! Feel so good!"


    "I¡¯ve never felt so good before!"


    Soon, Chloe started to senselessly babble in pleasure.


    She didn¡¯t even know what she was shouting at that moment, only feeling tingling running through her scalp.


    Her rationality went numb as well, and at this very moment, all she wanted was Alexander¡¯s hand.


    She wanted his hands to continue forcefully and fiercely working on her!


    The desire deep in her heart, coupled with the copse of reason and the pleasure of the body, finally made Chloe unable to resist, grabbing Alexander¡¯s hand and cing it back on herself.


    This time, she wasn¡¯t just satisfied with one ce.


    Instead, she held Alexander¡¯s hand, one on top, the other down below.


    Alexander was very pleased and quite smug when he saw what Chloe was doing.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re! So! Hot!"


    "Mm! Ah!"


    That single word, ¡¯hot,¡¯ cast like a spell, made Chloe even more wild.


    Alexander¡¯s hands moved up and down constantly, and she stretched out her hand, one grabbing herself, the other reaching towards Alexander.


    At this point, Alexander no longer held back.


    He took Chloe¡¯s hands and ced them on his own steely, scorching hardness.


    "Ah!"


    It was too hot and too hard, and when Chloe mechanically felt it, she instantly pulled her hand back.


    "Hold on! Or I¡¯ll stop!"


    The sudden pleasure from those small hands nearly peaked, only to vanish instantly, making Alexander even more heated.


    "Mm! No! Hmph!"


    Chloe whimpered, and in the end, she could only follow Alexander¡¯s hand and grab on again.


    This time, the hardness was fully enveloped by her soft and boneless little hands, and Alexander couldn¡¯t help but let out a low roar: "Ugh!"


    "Chloe, do you know? You are so hot right now, it really makes someone want to, fuck!"

 Chapter 91 Want

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Want</h4><h4></h4>


    In an instant of passion,bined with the rush of heated blood flowing below, Alexander Johnson felt as though he was a balloon about to burst.


    It seemed that only by pressing Chloe Simpson beneath him, frenziedly conquering her within, could he relieve the unbearable pressure of almost exploding.


    "Mm! Yes! Harder! Stronger! Come... fuck... me!"


    Chloe Simpson had long lost all restraint, and hearing Alexander Johnson¡¯s words whispered beside her ear, she could no longer hold herself back.


    She lifted her body, arched her lower half, and spread her legs, waiting to wee Alexander¡¯s scorching hardness.


    As Chloe lifted her body, she continuously rubbed against Alexander.


    Finally, Alexander couldn¡¯t hold back any longer; he stripped away thest of their shared restraints from Chloe¡¯s body and quickly removed his own clothes.


    The two were finallyid bare, stark naked, facing each other withplete honesty.


    In an instant, the smooth,fortable contact of skin on skin drove both of them to a climax of desire.


    Involuntarily, Chloe reached out her hands, wrapping them tightly around Alexander¡¯s toned waist.


    Alexander embraced her with an equal force, kissing her lips.


    For a moment, the sounds of intense kissing, biting, and tongues mingling filled the silent night.


    "Mm! Hmph! Ooh!"


    Chloe echoed with the actions of their lips, producing incredibly enticing sounds.


    As Alexander kissed her, his hands began to roam over Chloe¡¯s body.


    Ever since returning from the cruise, until now, it had been a long time since he¡¯d been this intimate with Chloe.


    The long-awaited touch instantly reminded him of their wild encounters on the ship, time and again.


    This time, Chloe truly andpletely enjoyed the sensation of Alexander¡¯s hands, without any barriers, caressing her bare skin.


    His hands seemed to carry fire, leaving intense tremors wherever they traveled.


    It felt entirely different from when clothes had separated them before.


    If the tingling from before, through clothing, was barely bearable,


    then now, being entirely exposed and caressed, aroused a mad craving instantly.


    "Ah!" Chloe moaned deeply, repeatedly.


    Her legs instinctively spread as she wrapped them around Alexander¡¯s perfectly toned waist, without an ounce of excess flesh.


    Chloe¡¯s abdomen also rhythmically moved upward, fitting closely against Alexander¡¯s body.


    She distinctly felt the sticity of his six-pack abs.


    Even her most private parts rubbed relentlessly against Alexander, encountering that hardness.


    "So hot!" Chloe shivered sharply.


    The sudden heat felt like an electric shock enveloping her entire body with tingling sensations.


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s reaction, Alexander deliberately rubbed several times along that ck Forest area.


    "What? Can¡¯t take it anymore? Soon, you might soar into the clouds."


    Alexander spoke with a smile, very satisfied.


    Meanwhile, his hand also caressed Chloe¡¯s waist for a moment, then slowly moved down, nearing that ck Forest area at her back.


    "Mmm! Ah! Ah! No! I beg you! Alexander! Ah!"


    This time, Chloe truly couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer.


    She breathed heavily, like a fish out of water, gasping for life.


    Feeling as if something had been extracted from within her, something essential for her survival.


    She needed that something to fill her quickly, otherwise, she felt she would suffocate to death.


    "What did you call me? Hm?"


    Hearing Chloe¡¯s cry, recalling her intimate address from moments ago, Alexander intensified his movements.


    "Ah! Alexander! Alexander! Please, no more, I can¡¯t take it, I beg you! Ah!"


    Chloe quickly changed course, pleading incessantly.


    "Really? And if you can¡¯t take it, what do you want to do? Hm?"


    Alexander sneered yfully, deliberately whispering hotly into Chloe¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 92 One Hand Above, One Hand Below

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92 One Hand Above, One Hand Below</h4><h4></h4>


    "I want... I want..."


    The ck Forest was already trembling uncontrobly, about to go crazy.


    Now, with the heat in her ear, Chloe truly felt she was about to perish from the difort.


    "Want what?"


    Alexander Johnson continued to tease her with a smile, deliberately not taking the next step.


    He wanted Chloe to feel ufortable, to make her say those words herself.


    It was also for Lucas Hughes in the cab to see.


    Yes, he was extremely ufortable!


    And he really wanted to have Chloe!


    At this moment, he just wanted to enter and take her fiercely!


    But Alexander¡¯s resistance to the drug didn¡¯tpletely make him lose his mind.


    He still clearly knew what he had to do tonight.


    In the cab, Lucas Hughes, seeing this, couldn¡¯t sit still. His hand had already unconsciously reached down to his own member.


    He began to stroke it, though it wasn¡¯t fully hard, but there was indeed some blood flowing.


    Lucas genuinely felt this, and it made him even more excited and thrilled.


    He even wished that he was the one pressing down on Chloe right now!


    "I want! Uh!"


    Outside the cab, Chloe followed Alexander¡¯s words deeper step by step.


    "Want what?"


    Alexander was still not satisfied.


    "I want... uh! I want... so ufortable... Alexander, I can¡¯t do it anymore, can¡¯t take it, really want it..."


    Maybe it was thest shred of dignity deep down in Chloe¡¯s heart that kept her insisting.


    So, even the most explicit words, she still couldn¡¯t say them out loud.


    "..."


    Seeing Chloe still insisting, refusing to say it, Alexander didn¡¯t waste more words but intensified his hand movements, making each rub several times faster.


    "Ah! Stop... sob sob... stop, ah! ah!"


    Chloe finally couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and shouted out frantically, her voice several decibels louder, even sobbing from the difort.


    "Chloe, just say it. As long as you say the words I want to hear the most, I¡¯ll give it to you! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, darling!"


    Hearing Chloe¡¯s sobbing, Alexander couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry, coaxing her softly into her ear.


    "Uh! I want, I want you there, want you to take me, want your hardness, want you to do it hard!"


    Alexander sped up his hand movements several times, coupled with his gentle coaxing in her ear, finally making Chloepletely sumb.


    She almost went madly shouting, tightly holding onto Alexander, screaming wildly.


    "Good girl! Just, I have a few more questions for you, answer them and I¡¯ll satisfy you! Satisfy you fiercely! Do you prefer me on top of you or Lucas Hughes?"


    Alexander saw he¡¯d seeded halfway, continued speaking close to Chloe¡¯s ear, of course, his voice suddenly raised several decibels.


    Because from this moment, it was the best part for Lucas Hughes to hear,


    "Uh! I... ufortable... uh!"


    Chloe¡¯s body was still terribly ufortable, but her body itself seemed very resistant to this question, wanting to avoid it.


    Seeing her divert the topic, not answering his question, Alexander reached to pinch her chin, asking again: "Say it, do you prefer me on top of you or Lucas Hughes?"


    "Uh! Lucas... Lucas Hughes, he¡¯s... uh... my husband."


    Chloe paused a moment, screaming while answering.


    "Ha, really? You¡¯re not honest! Chloe, your body is much more honest than you. Think about it, have you ever felt this way under Lucas Hughes, had this madly wanting moment?"


    Alexander sneered, he lifted his body a bit, and moved the hand pinching Chloe¡¯s chin to her chest.


    One hand up, one hand down.


    "Ah! Ah! No! Sob sob sob..."


    Chloe suddenly started shaking and struggling all over, her entire body shaking crazily, tears gushing out.

 Chapter 93 Tremble

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Tremble</h4><h4></h4>


    "Tell me the truth, and I won¡¯t let you suffer like this."


    Alexander Johnson looked at Chloe Simpson in this state, a sense of reluctance shed in his heart subconsciously.


    But thinking about how she was still going on and on about Lucas Hughes at this moment, his pace quickened even more.


    The motion up and down became very quick!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah ah!"


    Before long, with a series of fierce and continuous shivers from Chloe¡¯s body, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and voiced her truest feelings from deep inside.


    "It¡¯s you! Alexander Johnson! It¡¯s always been you!"


    "Lucas and I never did it, my first time on the wedding night was with you! Mm!"


    "Ah! For the past five years, he never excited me like this, never made me feel so good!"


    "Every time we got close, it was just a fleeting touch, just a taste, and at most just a few caresses. He never satisfied me."


    "Hmm! I thought after we got married, things would change. But ever since we came back from the cruise, he hasn¡¯t touched me at all! Boo hoo hoo... Alexander, I¡¯m in pain, it hurts... Please, can you give it to me?"


    Crying and shouting, Chloe revealed everything.


    This time, Alexander Johnson was truly satisfied.


    Especially when he heard that after returning from the cruise, Lucas Hughes hadn¡¯t touched Chloe again, it truly lifted his spirits!


    "Alright, Chloe, this time, I¡¯ll thoroughly satisfy you!"


    Alexander Johnson lifted his body slightly, thrust forward, and fiercely entered Chloe.


    "Ah!"


    A long, aroused, and satisfied moan shouted out from Chloe¡¯s mouth.


    It sent shivers down one¡¯s spine and made the whole body tremble.


    Of course, Lucas Hughes inside the closet heard everything clearly.


    Listening to Chloe¡¯s satisfied moans and her earlier humiliating words about him.


    Lucas Hughes felt all the excitement and arousal were suppressed by anger at this moment.


    Great, you damn woman!


    You really are asking for it!


    Can¡¯t go a day without a man, huh!


    Saying he¡¯s never satisfied you in five years! Only a few touches?


    Fine! Just great!


    Wait till this is over, when we get back, I will let you really feel what it means to be ecstatically overwhelmed.


    With Flibanserin, even one finger of mine can bring you back to life again and again.


    Watch how I handle you!


    On the bed, Alexander Johnson could clearly anticipate how furious and humiliated Lucas Hughes inside the closet was at this moment.


    However, that was not enough!


    Dare to manipte both him and Chloe at the same time, a little satisfaction is not enough?


    There¡¯s something even more exciting toe!


    As for Chloe beneath Alexander, she kept opening her mouth, shouting and screaming.


    Both her body and mind were now solely filled with the ultimate pleasure from Alexander¡¯s relentless motions on top of her, leaving no room for anything else.


    Seeing the timing was just right, Alexander flipped over, cing Chloe on top of him.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe was truly caught off guard by the sudden change, shouting out unexpectedly, struggling a bit, but quickly she was fully immersed.


    She leaned her head back, her whole body was continually yelling, trembling even more intensely.


    With each of Chloe¡¯s shivers, Alexander rode the waves of ecstasy.


    After enjoying for a moment, Alexander reached out and started again.


    His body kept moving, while his hands supported Chloe¡¯s waist, making each motion deeper.


    At the same time, his other hand alternated between squeezing Chloe¡¯s full breasts and rubbing below.


    "Mm ah! Ugh! Ah!"


    At that moment, Chloe finally reached the peak of ecstasy.


    Climaxes stacked upon each other, waves of pleasure unending.


    Feeling the surging tide, Alexander spoke: "Chloe, call me husband! Say husband is really amazing!"


    "Mm! No... Mm!"


    Instinctively, Chloe refused, perhaps because somewhere in her mind, Lucas was her husband.


    Inside the closet, Lucas Hughes heard this and wished he could rush out immediately to kill Alexander!


    I am Chloe¡¯s husband, Alexander, who do you think you are!


    It¡¯s a good thing, Chloe didn¡¯t say it.


    This aspect of the woman¡¯s behavior was still eptable.


    Lucas felt a little self-satisfied, not knowing he¡¯d soon face a harsh blow.


    On the bed, seeing Chloe refuse to call him, Alexander remained calm.


    He knew Chloe¡¯s weak points well, so there was no rush.


    He moved quickly once and then suddenly stopped.


    But that hardness remained deep within Chloe.


    "Mm! No! Don¡¯t stop! It feels so ufortable... I¡¯m in such agony..."


    As expected, Chloe couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    She couldn¡¯t usually handle it at this point, let alone after taking several times the amount of Flibanserin.


    "Then say it, answer my earlier question, Chloe, you know what to say, right? Once you say it, I¡¯ll start, driving you endlessly to the clouds."


    Alexanderughed triumphantly, continuing to entice Chloe.

 Chapter 94 Very Large

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Very Large</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mmm... No! Mmm..."


    Although the Flibanserin inside Chloe Simpson had fully kicked in, deep in her heart, there still seemed to be a sliver of rationality wrestling with her body¡¯s desires.


    Alexander Johnson watched her with her mouth open, wanting to scream, yet struggling fiercely, and curled his lips into a light smile.


    "It seems, it¡¯s not at the extreme yet? I believe, as long as we do it more and longer, you can scream anything out."


    He spoke calmly and unhurriedly.


    Because Alexander Johnson believed, in the end, Chloe Simpson would definitely listen to him.


    If before, with so many entanglements with Chloe, he could already consider himself to understand her body quite well.


    Then now, at this very moment, he thoroughly understood Chloe¡¯s body.


    Including how to make her obedient, especially in moments of frenzied lovemaking.


    Alexander Johnson used both hands, one up and one down, along with the rhythm of his body, all rapidly sprinting together.


    Every movement was several times faster than before.


    "Ah! Mmm! I can¡¯t stand it! So fast! So exciting! I can¡¯t take it!"


    Chloe¡¯s body followed with a violent reaction, she clutched Alexander Johnson¡¯s arm tightly, her hands so forceful that her nails dug into his flesh.


    Her entire body trembled continuously, as if electrocuted.


    At the same time, she closed her eyes, twisting her body non-stop, making every movement of Alexander Johnson more profound.


    In just a few moments, Alexander Johnson felt Chloe clenching tightly.


    He knew, that most gratifying climax was approaching.


    This was the moment!


    Suddenly, Alexander Johnson stopped all movements on his body, including his hands.


    Such intense stimtion halted in an instant could truly drive someone crazy.


    Just like Chloe at this moment.


    "Mmm! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!"


    "Don¡¯t what?" Alexander Johnson saw right through and waited for Chloe¡¯s next words.


    "Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!" Chloe still hadn¡¯tpletely let go, continuing to shout no, no.


    "Chloe, tell me, don¡¯t what? As long as you say it, I¡¯ll start!"


    Alexander Johnson grinned triumphantly, deliberately moving below.


    The movements were very subtle, yet at this moment, the subtler the movements, the more maddeningly ufortable it would be.


    "Ah! Don¡¯t stop! I beg you, Alexander! Don¡¯t stop! Do it to me!"


    Finally, under this repeated torment by Alexander Johnson, Chloe could no longer bear it and begged him.


    "What did you call me? Hmm? Chloe, what did I just say you should call me?"


    Alexander Johnson was very satisfied with Chloe¡¯s reaction and subconsciously nced at the cab.


    Lucas Hughes, dare to mess with me!


    This time, I¡¯ll make you thoroughly understand what it means to live a life worse than death!


    "Mmm! Husband, husband! I want it! Do it to me! Hurry, don¡¯t stop! I¡¯m so ufortable!"


    Just like that, under Alexander Johnson¡¯s repeated torment, Chloe finally couldn¡¯t endure any longer and surrendered!


    Alexander Johnson also contentedly started to exert more force.


    Inside the cab, Lucas Hughes listened to Chloe calling Alexander Johnson ¡¯husband¡¯ over and over with such seductive allure that he was already grinding his teeth in hatred.


    He almost wished he could rush out right now and kill Alexander Johnson!


    But he couldn¡¯t, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, just hide in the cab and eavesdrop.


    The phone was still recording; he nned to show it to Gabrie Dyerter.


    That night, throughout the entire process, the one who enjoyed it the most was Chloe.


    Completely controlled by Flibanserin, Chloe lost all resignations, no longer bearing any psychological burden.


    Furthermore, Alexander Johnson turned off the lights, and under the cloak of darkness, nobody could see, which added a sense of security deep in Chloe¡¯s heart.


    "Mmm! Husband! You¡¯re amazing!"


    "Ah! Husband, you¡¯re so big! So long! So deep!"


    "Husband, it¡¯s reached the end! I¡¯ve been almost entirely in climax the whole time! Mmm! Mmm! Ah!"


    With one climax rising after another, with waves of heat surging, she passionately shouted, screamed, venting as if driven insane.


    She closed her eyes, her face filled with lust, her chest heaved violently up and down, and her chin followed the movements of her body, rising and falling continuously.


    Of course, Alexander Johnson wouldn¡¯t miss such a great opportunity.


    Every time he felt Chloe climax, Alexander Johnson would speak, deliberately guiding Chloe, not just for a better experience, but also to show off for Lucas Hughes in the cab.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Mmm, I like it!"


    "Is your husband amazing?"


    "Ah! Amazing! Husband, you¡¯re amazing!"


    "Call me brother!"


    "Mmm! Brother!"


    "Call me good brother!"


    "Good... Mmm! Good brother!"


    "Who¡¯s better, me or Lucas Hughes?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s you, husband! Mmm! What could Lucas Hughespare to you? He never even..."


    In the cab, Lucas Hughes listened, and by the end, it wasn¡¯t about stimting himself anymore.


    He was almost driven mad by Alexander Johnson!


    His head was filled with Chloe¡¯s words, which thoroughly crushed his dignity into the mud.


    "Husband, you¡¯re so amazing, how could Lucas Hughespare?"


    "Brother, good brother, Lucas Hughes has never made me feel this good!"


    "Husband, Lucas Hughes has always just touched a little, even his kisses were brief, without any taste."


    Especially hearing Chloe¡¯sst sentence: Lucas Hughes might not even be capable!


    Lucas Hughes waspletely infuriated!

 Chapter 95: You Just Wait, Flirty Hoof!

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95: You Just Wait, Flirty Hoof!</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Lucas Hughes really wanted to kill Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson!


    What a disgusting couple!


    They actually humiliated him like this!


    Alexander, you¡¯re such a piece of shit!


    The prestigious Young Master of the Capital Circle, trampling on my dignity like this, is it that fun for you?


    You rich people are really worth nothing!


    Chloe, you¡¯re also a shameless bitch!


    How did I not see before how despicable and cheap you are!


    Getting fucked felt so good that you can say anything, right?


    Fine!


    Just you wait, dirty bitch!


    Next time, when I mess with you, I want you to kneel and call me daddy!


    On the bed, Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson had been tumbling around almost the entire night.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes was curled up in the cab for the whole night.


    That night, he kept hearing words that humiliated him, each more vicious than thest, each more unbearable to hear!


    By the time Chloe and Alexander were done, Lucas Hughes¡¯ whole body, from being curled up in the cab for too long and maintaining the same posture, had its blood cirction cut off.


    His whole body was almost stiff.


    Full of rage, with nowhere to vent, nowhere to release, his tightly clenched palms kept dripping blood.


    His arms and legs were also covered with traces of his venting.


    When he saw Alexander and Chloe asleep and the noise died down, he got up, tiptoed out of the cab, and fled the room, he almost couldn¡¯t walk!


    Of course, Alexander saw all of this.


    He watched the trembling shadow of Lucas Hughes leaving, smiled slightly, and sent a message to his assistant, Jack Woods.


    "[He¡¯s gone. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!]"


    Ha, to dare provoke him! How could he let it go so easily?


    "[Got it, Eldest Young Master. Just watch and see.]"


    At this moment, assistant Jack Woods, waiting outside, received Alexander¡¯s message and immediately started preparing.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes left Alexander¡¯s room, took quite some effort to regain hisposure, and exited the Ansun Hospital drug research building.


    He nced at the time, thought about having work tomorrow, and decided there was no need to go back home; he¡¯d just go to the hospital lounge to rest for a few hours.


    But he¡¯d barely taken a few steps when someone put a sack over his head from behind.


    "Who! Ah! Daring to mess with me! You¡¯ve got a death wish!"


    Having endured a night of suffering, stifled with anger, and now sacked, Lucas Hughes erupted instantly.


    "Damn, we¡¯ve got you in a sack, and you¡¯re still so arrogant. Are you asking to die?"


    Jack Woods cleared his throat, took a swing with a baseball bat, and hit.


    Only he held back his strength as he swung.


    After hitting, Jack Woods instructed his men again: "Got that? Did you see how I just hit? When hitting someone, you can¡¯t use too much force at once, otherwise, breaking the bones would be bad."


    "If you¡¯re gonna hit, be restrained, aim for the bones to be half-broken. Ideally, even get the tendons. That way it¡¯ll cause excruciating, bone-eating pain!"


    "Got it, boss,"


    "That¡¯s how we¡¯ll hit!"


    So, over the course of almost an hour, Lucas Hughes was continuously beaten.


    Moreover, everyone was using baseball bats!

 Chapter 96 Call Me Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Call Me Daddy</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah! Masters! Please, masters! Have mercy on me!"


    Lucas Hughes cried out in pain, begging nonstop inside the sack.


    Jack Woods chuckled, and with a nce, the few subordinates stopped their baseball bats.


    "Masters? That¡¯s not what I like to be called, I prefer ¡¯Daddy¡¯!"


    "Well, not me, I prefer to be called ¡¯Dad¡¯!"


    "As for me, I like being called ¡¯Grandpa¡¯!"


    Each person demanded to be called ¡¯Dad,¡¯ ¡¯Daddy,¡¯ and ¡¯Grandpa.¡¯


    Lucas Hughes, in agony and unable to care about his dignity, immediately called out, "Daddy! Grandpa! Dad! Please spare your good son, good grandson! I¡¯m begging you!"


    "Hahaha, that¡¯s satisfying to hear, but we only told you to call us; we never said we¡¯d spare you after you did!"


    "Yeah! Come on, brothers, let¡¯s continue!"


    Jack Woods picked up Lucas Hughes¡¯ phone from the ground, inserted something like a USB stick, and turned it on.


    He quickly found the recording from tonight, and with a tap, deleted it.


    "Ah! Ow! Who are you? What deep grudge do I have with you to make you beat me like this? Ah!"


    Inside the sack, Lucas Hughes kept shouting.


    Feeling annoyed, Jack Woods put on some earbuds.


    This sound was as unpleasant as it could get!


    Throughout the hour, the screams echoing in front of the pharmaceutical research facility were like those of a pig being ughtered!


    Unfortunately, the research facility was isted, even the ss doors were high-level bulletproof and soundproof.


    The soundproofing was ten times better than a karaoke room; naturally, people inside couldn¡¯t hear a thing.


    Moreover, it was almost dawn, a time when no one woulde out, making it impossible for anyone to witness anything.


    It was the time when everyone was deep asleep.


    As for the Ansun Hospital¡¯s front office and emergency room, they were too far away, and even if the noise was heard, it would be faint.


    Plus, Lucas Hughes¡¯ cries sounded truly like a pig being ughtered, not at all like something a human could make.


    After thoroughly beating him, Jack Woods and his crew tossed Lucas Hughes¡¯ phone back to the ground, then smashed it with a baseball bat before leaving.


    If they only deleted tonight¡¯s footage and Gabrie Dyer found out, she¡¯d definitely have suspicions.


    The best method was to delete the video andpletely destroy Lucas Hughes¡¯ phone.


    When Lucas Hughes, grimacing in pain, crawled out of the sack and saw his phone was destroyed, realizing the video from tonight was also gone, he screamed in devastation.


    Yet, having hysterically screamed too many times earlier, Lucas Hughes¡¯ voice was already hoarse.


    Thest desperate scream he let out now sounded even more like a pig¡¯s squeal.


    The next day at work, when his colleagues heard that Lucas Hughes had rested in the hospital¡¯s loungest night, they all came to inquire.


    "Dr. Hughes, you slept at the hospitalst night, did you hear it?"


    "Hear what?" At this moment, Lucas Hughes was still puzzled, not knowing what everyone was talking about.


    "There were rumors thatst night, just before dawn, someone heard eerie pig-ughtering screams."


    "Everyone¡¯s also saying that the sound was extremely unpleasant! Oh, right, I think someone in the group shared a recording, let me find it for you."


    One of the female doctors eagerly found the recording and yed it for Lucas Hughes.


    When the recording was yed, Lucas Hughes¡¯ face turned green.


    That sound was thest scream he let outst night!


    Ah!


    At this moment, Lucas Hughes was furious to the point of exploding!


    Being humiliated by Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson was one thing, but being beaten up while trapped in a sack, only to be mocked as pig-squealing afterward was another.


    Didn¡¯t anyone realize the agony in his screams?


    Moreover, since someone heard itst night, why didn¡¯t anyone check the back of the pharmaceutical research facility to rescue him?


    Damn it! What kind of beasts are they?


    But most importantly, his phone was smashed, and the recording fromst night was gone!


    Damn it! Damn!


    At that moment, Lucas Hughes felt he had a death wish.


    Being beaten, humiliated, and likened to pig-squealing were trivial matters.


    The main issue was that the recorded video was gone.


    He had no way to report to Mrs. Johnson!


    What should he do?


    It was over!


    "Hahaha, that sound is worse than pig-squealing!"


    "Send it to me, I want to save it, I want it too! Me too!"


    "Oh dear, such a big file, sending one by one is too troublesome. I¡¯ll save it to my Baidu Cloud storage, andter I¡¯ll just give you the extraction code."


    The people around were enthusiastically discussing the pig-squealing sound fromst night.


    Infuriated, Lucas Hughes wished he could find the person who recorded it and beat them for an hour as well.


    But upon hearing the words ¡¯cloud storage¡¯ and ¡¯extraction code,¡¯ Lucas Hughes suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.


    Right!


    Cloud storage! Cloud ount! How did he not think of it?


    Previously, his phone was logged into the device ount, which automatically synced, so it should have already been uploaded to the cloud storage.


    All he needed was to log into his ount and retrieve it!


    Hahahaha!

 Chapter 97 Let Her Be Buried with You

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Let Her Be Buried with You</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes was filled with excitement and thrill, but suddenly he realized something.


    Last night, those people beat him up without any hesitation.


    Why did they smash his phone too? If it was identally stepped on or hit, it couldn¡¯t have been broken like that.


    Unless... unless those people were targeting his phone.


    Chloe Simpson?


    No, Chloe probably didn¡¯t have the mindset or capability.


    That woman is so foolish and easy to deceive. Just think about how he fooled her around for the past five years.


    Heh, just a few words and she gets so touched. Now she really thinks she¡¯s got AIDS and is even proactively wanting to divorce him?


    How could she possibly notice anything?


    Alexander Johnson!


    Yes, it must be Alexander Johnson!


    The moment he thought of Alexander, Lucas Hughes recalled everything that happenedst night, and suddenly his anger surged to his head.


    He truly wished he could kill Alexander Johnson alive!


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do that, nor did he have the capability.


    However, while he could not offend Alexander, Chloe was a different story.


    Ha, just wait!


    Once he¡¯s recovered the video, he¡¯ll definitely add a mosaic, blur Alexander¡¯s voice, and send Chloe¡¯s audio recording to the hospital¡¯s group chat.


    Send it to her mother¡¯s phone. He wanted everyone around her to know what kind of person Chloe is!


    By then, Alexander Johnson will be tired of ying, and won¡¯t care about her anymore.


    No, it¡¯s not just about getting tired or not!


    With AIDS, by then Alexander might already be dead.


    Yes, Chloe should already be dead.


    But even if she¡¯s dead, he won¡¯t let her go!


    From the very start, from when he had erectile injury to what it¡¯se to today, it was all because of Chloe.


    If not for her, he wouldn¡¯t have be this perverted, needing to eavesdrop on his own wife having sex with another man to stimte himself.


    After making this decision, Lucas Hughes felt much better inside.


    That very day after work, Lucas took a leave, went to buy a new phone of the same brand, logged into his ount, and restored the audio recordings.


    As for Alexander¡¯s side, he always trusted Jack Woods to handle things.


    Even he himself didn¡¯t think about backing up the phone¡¯s cloud ount.


    After all, so many things had been happening recently, and Alexander was continuously dealing with Gabrie Dyer, it¡¯s normal to overlook small details like these.


    After Lucas Hughes changed to a new phone and sessfully restored everything, he immediately sent the audio recording to Mark.


    [Mr. Mark, this is the audio I recordedst night. I was afraid of being discovered by Alexander Johnson, so I had to hide inside the cab, which is why at the beginning...]


    After sending the files, Lucas even made a special exnation.


    Mark opened it and listened, it was indeed thrilling, but most importantly, one could clearly hear Alexander in the recording, which was enough.


    However, the audio recording of Alexander and Chloe was too intense.


    As Mark listened, he couldn¡¯t help but fantasize.


    While listening, he marveled at Lucas Hughes¡¯ prowess.


    No wonder he¡¯s a PhD in andrology, the things he came up with are out of the ordinary.


    You should know, each time Gabrie tried to tamper Alexander, it never seeded.


    So many women were sent, pure, mature, all kinds, and there were numerous instances of tampering with drinks and water, yet nothing worked.


    But here, Lucas seeded all at once.


    Very well!


    Mark savored it for a while, then sent the audio recording to Gabrie Dyer.


    After listening, Gabrie was also very satisfied: [Alright, we can proceed to the next step.]


    Alexander Johnson, this time, whether you have AIDS or not, you¡¯ll have to get it.


    As for that woman Chloe, since you like her so much, let her apany you to the grave!

 Chapter 98 Fiercely Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Fiercely Satisfied</h4><h4></h4>


    [Madam, since things havee to this, is it still necessary for us to take the next step? Eldest Young Master¡¯s illness cannot be hidden for long, the Chairman and the Old Master might already know by now. If we get discovered during our actions, everything will be over!]


    To be honest, Mark has hesitated about Gabrie Dyer¡¯s n until now.


    He¡¯s scared!


    Having followed Gabrie for so long, he knows her nature.


    She wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else with this task; he must do it personally.


    But if he does it himself, the risk is too high.


    AIDS is a highly transmissible virus, and once you¡¯re infected, there¡¯s no cure.


    If he gets infected during the operation, his life would be over.


    [Of course, it must be foolproof, it¡¯s absolutely necessary!]


    Gabrie was very resolute in her attitude.


    She had waited so long, finally waiting for this day to bring Alexander Johnson down in one move; she certainly wouldn¡¯t give up this opportunity.


    And this opportunity was delivered to her by Alexander himself.


    There would never be a better opportunity than this.


    Originally, Gabrie thought she and Alexander would have to fight for a long time, and she wasn¡¯t even sure about aplete victory!


    This time, even fate seemed to be on her side.


    Not act?


    Then she would be the biggest fool in the world!


    As for her husband Liam Johnson and the Old Master, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    As long as Ansun Hospital is under her control and Tyler Howard is still the director, everything will be fine.


    [Alright, I understand, Madam, I¡¯ll take care of it now!]


    Seeing Gabrie¡¯s resolute attitude, Mark had no choice but to agree.


    On the other hand, after Lucas Hughes sent the video footage to Mark, he couldn¡¯t wait to return home.


    As soon as he got home, he quickly ate some instant noodles, washed up, and got into bed.


    He turned on the projector,id in bed, turned off his phone, and projected the screen.


    Though the footage was shot from inside the cab, the lights were on at the beginning, allowing Lucas to see Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson¡¯s movements clearly through the cab¡¯s gap.


    Even though it was just a thin slit, it was stimting enough for him.


    Watching the video, he started pleasuring himself.


    Honestly, this feeling was really different.


    Completely different from when he was secretly watching in the cab.


    Back then, he was nervous and scared, unable to fully immerse himself.


    Now, lying rxed on his big bed,bined with the stimtion of the video and his own caresses, he quickly responded physically.


    Before even reaching the most exciting parts with Alexander and Chloe, Lucas found himself already very aroused.


    As the video yed to the part where Alexander turned off the lights and he and Chloe engaged in their wild fervor repeatedly, Lucas too began pleasuring himself frantically.


    With Chloe¡¯s continuous climaxes echoing, his member began to swell and engorge with blood.


    Semi-erect!


    Ah! Oh my god!


    That pleasure, that long-missed sensation of blood rushing through his veins, was damn exhrating!


    Even without being fully erect, Lucas was already in ecstasy!


    He even added stimtion for himself, imagining that he was the one in the video with Chloe instead of Alexander, uttering degrading words to her.


    "You little slut, look at how you¡¯re begging for it now! You¡¯re damn well asking for it!"


    "Five years, you¡¯ve yed your part really damn well!"


    "I really thought you were a pure little white flower, didn¡¯t expect you to be so secretly wanton!"


    "Ah! Aren¡¯t you just begging for it! Begging to be fucked!"


    "Call me Daddy! Daddy will satisfy you today! Satisfy you thoroughly!"

 Chapter 99 Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Punishment</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes watched the screen where Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson appeared, feeling a stimtion in his heart that had reached unprecedented heights.


    His entire expression became contorted with excitement.


    However, despite being in such an excited state, Lucas¡¯s arousal quickly subsided after a brief stint of semi-hardness.


    "Damn it! Ah!"


    Lucas looked at his limp member, trying to vigorously jerk it back to life, but it just wouldn¡¯t cooperate.


    He grabbed the water cup from the bedside table and smashed it into pieces.


    After venting, he calmed down and analyzed the situation carefully.


    It was because he hadn¡¯t managed to record theplete video. If he had recorded the entire scene, his state would surely have been better.


    But then he rememberedst night¡¯s terrifying scene when he was hiding in the closet, nearly discovered by Alexander, and he felt irritated again.


    This time, he was truly lucky.


    Alexander had almost opened the closet back then, but fortunately, his phone rang.


    Otherwise, he feared he would have been discovered by Alexander, with no ce to hide!


    It was extremely dangerous!


    Moreover, this time it was with Gabrie Dyer¡¯s help that he could sessfullyplete his n.


    Now he had given the recorded video to Gabrie, and her purpose had been achieved, so she wouldn¡¯t make him do it again.


    Relying solely on himself, it would be even harder to get another chance.


    He originally nned to use the method the mmby app thought of, to get Chloe and Alexander together in a hotel, having prepared everything in advance.


    But thinking about it now, if he had really carried it out, it would have been too difficult.


    What¡¯s more, both Alexander and Chloe had contracted HIV, and Mrs. Johnson treasured her son so much that she sent a dedicated medical team to bring them to Ansun Hospital¡¯s pharmaceutical research base for treatment.


    There was no way he could think of getting Alexander and Chloe to a hotel.


    Lucas became impatiently angry thinking about such a good opportunity not being fully recorded.


    But as a Ph.D. in reproductive studies, he still had rational judgment.


    He knew very well that treating erectile dysfunction was aplicated issue.


    It involved both physiological and psychological factors influencing and interacting with each other.


    Under these two major factors, there were also many elements such as environment, mood, external stimuli, and internal stimuli.


    This was not a task to be rushed.


    Actually, the physical and psychological stimtion from yesterday¡¯s excitementbined with today¡¯s rxation while watching the video had been very sessful.


    At least he had managed to get semi-hard.


    The previous simple rebound on the cruise ship also had some effect.


    As long as he persisted, he could definitely achieve full arousal.


    If it had been earlier, Lucas wouldn¡¯t have been so sure, but now achieving semi-hardness gave him a lot of confidence.


    Next, with sustained treatment and sufficient stimtion, the results should be more apparent.


    Thinking of this, Lucas felt better, pulled up his pants, and got up to clean up the broken ss on the floor.


    Just after cleaning up, his mother Lydia Woods called.


    "Lucas, how¡¯s the divorce with Chloe going? She¡¯s already confirmed to have HIV, you can¡¯t drag this out. Hurry up! Is she refusing and still clinging to you?"


    "Tell me, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go to her house now and have a good talk with her mother. If they don¡¯t divorce and insist on burdening our family, I¡¯ll cause a big mess so they can¡¯t find peace!"


    As soon as the call connected, Lydia Woods yelled like a fishwife on the other end.


    "Hmm, okay. Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I know. Chloe has already agreed to the divorce, just waiting for me to sign. I just can¡¯t sign it so quickly; after all, we¡¯re at the same hospital."


    "I have to consider my career. Don¡¯t worry, I have everything under control. After a couple of days, I¡¯ll sign the divorce papers and proceed with the divorce promptly."


    Listening to the harsh voice, Lucas hurriedly moved the phone away from his ear.


    Hearing this, Lydia Woods finally felt reassured and hung up.


    Lucas also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, he couldn¡¯t divorce so soon; he might still need Chloe¡¯s stimuli.


    Besides, there¡¯s the fifty thousand per month from Mrs. Johnson. He hoped Chloe would hold out the month without incident, and he could get another fifty thousand.


    As for Chloe, she had already agreed to the divorce, so what was there to worry about? He just had to follow his n.


    Everything was perfect!


    Feeling triumphant, Lucas whistled as he went to bed.


    On the other side, at Ansun Hospital¡¯s pharmaceutical research base.


    All day, Chloe hadn¡¯t eaten a thing or drank a drop of water.


    She just wrapped herself up, curling tightly in the corner of the bed.


    The nearby sofa had a new set of clothes, which she hadn¡¯t worn, still dressed in yesterday¡¯s outfit.


    Even now, Chloe¡¯s mind was filled with the scene she saw when she opened her eyes this morning.


    Nurse outfits, shirts, skirts, and underwear were scattered on the floor in disarray, with Alexander lying nearby covered in scratches.


    She looked under the nket at herself, her whole body covered in rming marks.


    Then the events of the previous night flooded back.


    The searing heat, the scorching breath, the sticky patches beneath her, and her increasingly provocative words.


    Tears silently rolled down.


    Eventually, after crying for who knows how long, her eyes could no longer shed tears.


    She slipped on her shirt, tightly clutching herself, gripping the nket, shrinking back to the bed.


    During this time, Alexander had sent someone to buy new clothes, but she hadn¡¯t looked at them once.


    She kept fervently recalling the details of the previous night, sensing something off, like she¡¯d been drugged.


    Yet, here there were only her and Alexander, who would give her drugs?


    Alexander?


    Ha, no, if Alexander wanted her, he¡¯d have a thousand, no, ten thousand ways. The prestigious Young Master of the Capital Circle would use such a method?


    Judging by Alexander¡¯s past actions, she knew he wouldn¡¯t.


    But the intense feeling fromst night, something surely was at y.


    Thinking it over, Chloe couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    The only certainty was that she really was cheap! Slutty!


    Even if someone did something, she shouldn¡¯t have been aroused to such an extreme degree.


    So, throughout the whole day, Chloe neither ate nor drank, as if silently protesting something, or perhaps punishing herself.


    Withst night¡¯s strenuous activity and an entire day without eating, Chloe finally felt she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer that night.


    Dizziness swept over her, and her vision darkened intermittently.


    "What? Are you nning to starve yourself to death?"


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s condition, Alexander, who had been seething with anger all day, couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and asked sternly.

 Chapter 100: Die Properly Under Him

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Die Properly Under Him</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson sneered coldly, "Ha, since I¡¯ve already got HIV, sooner orter I¡¯ll die anyway, whether it¡¯s from starvation or illness, what¡¯s the difference?"


    From a young age, she had always been optimistic, never imagining that one day she would be this way, breaking downpletely.


    "Because of the wild night we had, do you really want to die that much?"


    Alexander Johnson, seeing Chloe in this state, naturally assumed it was because ofst night¡¯s events.


    Beforest night, she wasn¡¯t like this.


    After the chaos ofst night, she woke up like this in the morning.


    She really couldn¡¯t ept being with him?!


    Thinking of this, Alexander recalled Chloe¡¯s warm demeanor whenever she was with that bastard Lucas Hughes.


    In an instant, the rage in Alexander¡¯s heart surged and bubbled uncontrobly.


    Without waiting for Chloe to respond, Alexander rushed forward, grabbed her hand, and pinned her to the bed.


    "If the manst night had been Lucas Hughes, would you still be like this?"


    "Of course not, Lucas is my husband, being with him is legitimate."


    Chloe, for some reason, as if instinctively wanting to oppose Alexander, retorted sharply.


    "Fine, very good! Chloe, then I shall see if you really have the guts to die! Isn¡¯t that what you want? Huh! I¡¯ll let you die properly beneath me!"


    Alexander looked at Chloe¡¯s face, twisted with pain, and her eyes filled with a stubborn determination to resist him, and he lost hisposure out of anger.


    He reached out and tore the loosely hanging shirt from Chloe¡¯s body with rough aggression.


    Soon, another shocking mark appeared on Chloe¡¯s body.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain caused Chloe to draw a sharp breath, but she gritted her teeth and endured, refusing to make a sound.


    Alexander¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, oblivious to anything else, continuing his actions.


    Unlikest night¡¯s teasing, today Alexander was like an enraged beast, each move more forceful than thest.


    Chloe remained underneath Alexander, offering no resistance nor uttering a sound, letting him have his way.


    Like amb driven to despair, having lost all hope, she closed her eyes, waiting for death.


    Yet the more Chloe didn¡¯t resist, her face filled with determination, the more furious Alexander became, each action was more forceful.


    But eventually, as he felt Chloe¡¯s body trembling continuously, he finally halted his every action.


    Her trembling body and familiar face were almost the same as it was years ago in that dark, damp cer.


    Alexander¡¯s heart suddenly softened.


    Ha, ultimately, he still couldn¡¯t go that far...


    "Ah!"


    Alexander shouted, smashing his fist onto the bed¡¯s headboard.


    With a loud "bang," he punched a hole into the wooden headboard.


    The splintered wood bit into his skin.


    Chloe¡¯s body shook fiercely, instinctively bing rigid.


    When she felt Alexander hit the bedpost and saw him get off her, she opened her eyes.


    All she saw was Alexander¡¯s hands, dripping blood continuously.


    Chloe stared at the falling red droplets, momentarily stunned.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels and many footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.


    Chloe nced at her shirt, torn apart by Alexander; it was unwearable.


    She quickly got up and walked to the sofa, putting on the clothes Alexander¡¯s people had sent.


    Just after she finished dressing, Gabrie Dyer entered with others.


    "Alexander, what happened to your hand?"


    As soon as Gabrie entered, she noticed Alexander¡¯s injured hands dripping blood.


    She immediately looked towards Chloe, "You woman, is this how you take care of Alexander? Someone! Tie her up for me!"


    Ha, she had been worried about how to inject the blood with the HIV, but this woman sure gave her a perfect reason!

 Chapter 101 Must Be Steady, Accurate, and Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Must Be Steady, urate, and Ruthless</h4><h4></h4>


    "..." Chloe gave a bitter smile, said nothing, and didn¡¯t retort.


    Reaching this point, she didn¡¯t want to argue anymore.


    Diagnosed with AIDS, a person who is going to die, it didn¡¯t matter if they wanted to tie her up or do something else.


    Chloe just stood there, waiting for the people behind Gabrie to rush up.


    Unexpectedly, Alexander suddenly rushed over to protect her: "Mother, the injury on my hand has nothing to do with Chloe, I identally did it myself."


    This time, Chloe was stunned!


    Alexander actually helped exin for her?


    "Really? If it has nothing to do with this woman, then who? Alexander, do you think I would believe that? There are only the two of you in this room."


    "The people outside are all mine; they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on you. The only one who would dare is this woman. I see that you and this woman can¡¯t stay together anymore."


    "Look at what you¡¯ve been enchanted into now, keeping you together any longer, who knows what will happen. Someone, take her away for me!"


    Ignoring Alexander¡¯s exnations, Gabrie ordered her people to act.


    Finally finding this opportunity to inject HIV into Chloe, how could she let it slip?


    Alexander was never easy to handle, nor someone who would behave.


    If not, she would have gotten rid of him while he was abroad all those years ago.


    At the beginning, Gabrie thought that without the old master and her husband keeping an eye abroad, getting rid of Alexander was a minute¡¯s work.


    That¡¯s why she initially agreed to send Alexander abroad, never expecting that her attempts would repeatedly fail abroad, never seeding even once.


    As the saying goes, "The emperor is far away," she truly had no way.


    She couldn¡¯t go abroad herself, otherwise, if something happened to Alexander, everyone in the Johnson Family would surely suspect her.


    Thinking of how difficult Ethan has been to deal with over these years, now with this AIDS issue, she must eliminate him.


    Regardless of whether his AIDS is faked or not, she must get HIV into his body.


    Besides, now is an excellent opportunity with that woman, Chloe, here.


    The best and fastest way to spread AIDS is through sexual transmission.


    Alexander has such an interest in this woman, isn¡¯t it great!


    As long as Chloe gets injected with HIV, Alexander will surely be hit.


    In this way, not only would Alexander be dealt with effortlessly, but it would also arouse no suspicion from the Johnson Family, two birds with one stone! Wonderful!


    Even if the Johnson Family investigatester, the source of AIDS will be on Chloe, making it hard for it to trace back to her.


    "Wait, Mother, listen to me..."


    Seeing Gabrie so forceful, so resolute in taking Chloe away, Alexander felt uneasy and continued to block her.


    Simultaneously, he secretly sent a WeChat message to Jack Woods, asking him to investigate what was really going on.


    "Alexander, you never went against your mother since you were young. What? Are you going to oppose your mother because of a woman who hurt you?"


    Gabrie didn¡¯t want to prolong the conversation with Alexander; she just wanted to quickly take Chloe away and inject her with HIV.


    "Mother, no, I don¡¯t want to oppose you. The truth isn¡¯t what you think it is. This injury is really my doing. Look at the hole on the bedside table, that¡¯s where my hand..."


    Alexander pointed to therge hole on the bedside table, exining everything to Gabrie.


    He could only buy some time now, waiting for Jack Woods¡¯ reply.


    If he let Gabrie take Chloe away like this, he truly couldn¡¯t rest easy.


    "Alexander, even if everything is as you say, I must take this woman away. You already have contracted HIV, and your body is very fragile. How can you get hurt again?"


    "I originally thought that you liked this woman. Regardless of whether she is someone else¡¯s wife, lover, or mistress, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re happy."


    "But now, this woman staying here will only anger you and hurt you. I absolutely cannot let her stay. Otherwise, when your father returns, how will I exin to him? Someone, pull the Eldest Young Master away, take this woman away!"


    Gabrie didn¡¯t care what Alexander said; finding an opportunity wasn¡¯t easy, and no matter what, she had to take Chloe away today.


    To deal with Alexander, one must be steady, urate, and ruthless, or else dragging it out is dreaming too long.


    After giving the order, several subordinates came up and forcibly pulled Alexander aside, controlling Chloe.


    Alexander originally wanted to step forward again, but at that moment, his phone buzzed twice, and Jack Woods replied to the message.


    "Eldest Young Master, Madame is indeed acting odd today. Our medical team from the pharmaceutical research base also saw Madame¡¯s team handling some core reagents, but we don¡¯t know what it is yet."


    After reading the message, Alexander felt even more uneasy. He pocketed his phone and rushed up.


    "Anyone who tries to take Chloe, let¡¯s see who dares!"


    "Alexander, Mother doesn¡¯t want it to be like this either, but I absolutely can¡¯t watch you be further enchanted by this woman. Don¡¯t me Mother!"


    Finishing, Gabrie pulled out a gun and aimed it at Alexander.


    "!"


    Staring at the ck muzzle, Chloe¡¯s face turned white, as if the blood in her whole body had frozen, stopping its flow.

 Chapter 102 Forcibly

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Forcibly</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s heart began to pound wildly, her hands trembling uncontrobly.


    She stood there in a daze, her mind repeatedly fixating on a single truth.


    Alexander Johnson, for her sake, was willing to oppose his own mother, even to the point of standing before a gun.


    "Mother, I¡¯m sorry, but today I truly can¡¯t let you take Chloe away."


    Alexander Johnson stared unblinkingly at Gabrie Dyer, facing the barrel of her gun.


    He knew that Gabrie Dyer would not fire.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare!


    Otherwise, the Old Master and his father would never let her off!


    All these years, hasn¡¯t she always feared the Old Master and his father?


    Otherwise, who knows how many times she would have already sent people to assassinate him.


    The Dyer n Bank is indeed thergest private bank in the domestic financial circle, but it¡¯s just the biggest private bank.


    In terms of connections, contacts, and resources, the Dyer Familygs far behind the Johnson Family.


    After all, the richest family in the Capital Circle now is the Johnson Family, not her Dyer Family.


    "...Alexander, you! How could you be like this? I¡¯m your mother, how can you bear to hurt my heart so much? Boohoo... Everything I do is for your own good."


    "Alexander, your body really can¡¯t withstand any more stress or harm, I can¡¯t let this woman stay. Please, understand your mother, okay?"


    "There¡¯s no parent who doesn¡¯t care for their child, I¡¯m worried about you, I don¡¯t want my son to be hurt, is that wrong? How can you oppose your mother like this?"


    Gabrie Dyer was truly taken aback, she never expected Alexander Johnson to stand in the path of a bullet for Chloe!


    She had no choice but to start ying the pity card.


    Hoping to distract Alexander¡¯s attention and have her men forcibly take Chloe away.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mother."


    But unexpectedly, Alexander just watched her beat her chest in anguish and sorrow, only lowering his head to apologize.


    Yet he continued to stand firmly in front of Chloe, unmoving.


    Gabrie has always been adept at this tactic throughout the years.


    Alexander had long seen through her!


    "Alexander, the more you act this way, the less likely I am to let this woman stay by your side. You guys,e here, hold down the Eldest Young Master, and take that woman away!"


    At this point, Gabrie had no choice, feeling very anxious inside, she decided to use force.


    Upon hermand, her men rushed forward to take action.


    "Eldest Young Master, forgive us."


    "Eldest Young Master, please forgive us if we identally hurt you!"


    The subordinates spoke respectfully, seeming to show great regard for Alexander, the Eldest Young Master, but each of them attacked with fierce and ruthless moves, not appearing to be afraid of injuring him in the least.


    Fortunately, Alexander had excellent martial arts skills, able to swiftly counter and retaliate against every move they made.


    Within just a few minutes, Gabrie¡¯s men were at a disadvantage.


    Gabrie was also shocked, not expecting Alexander to have such superb skills.


    Unfortunately, besides Alexander, Chloe was also there right now.


    What good was his martial arts prowess? This woman didn¡¯t know a single move!


    Gabrie watched closely for a while, then smiled and continued to instruct her men.


    "Don¡¯t harm the Eldest Young Master, remember, your target is Chloe! The Eldest Young Master is most important, but regarding this woman, her life or death doesn¡¯t matter!"

 Chapter 103: She Really... Believed It!

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: She Really... Believed It!</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as Alexander Johnson heard Gabrie Dyer shout "life and death don¡¯t matter," his heart instantly became chaotic.


    He was all too familiar with Gabrie Dyer¡¯s methods.


    How ruthless she could be, Alexander Johnson was well aware of too.


    And the subordinates she trained were naturally just like her.


    But in the very instant Alexander Johnson¡¯s heart was in chaos, one of Gabrie Dyer¡¯s subordinates took advantage of the opportunity.


    He drew a knife from his body and rushed toward Chloe Simpson.


    Gabrie Dyer was the sole heiress of Dyer n Bank, so it was natural that her subordinates were no pushovers, each one carefully selected as outstanding elites.


    That action was swift and fierce!


    By the time Alexander Johnson reacted, the knife had already reached right in front of Chloe Simpson.


    In that second, he almost didn¡¯t hesitate at all, using his body to block it forcefully.


    With a "pfft" sound, the knife plunged into Alexander Johnson¡¯s flesh.


    "Eldest Young Master!" Gabrie Dyer¡¯s subordinate was also stunned to see this.


    "!"


    Even Gabrie Dyer hadn¡¯t expected Alexander Johnson to use his body to protect Chloe Simpson from the knife.


    "Alexander Johnson!" Chloe shouted in shock and fear.


    "I am infected with HIV, my blood now carries nothing but the HIV virus, you better get treated soon."


    Alexander Johnson remained calm, looking at the subordinate, he spoke coolly.


    Of course, these words were also meant for the other subordinates of Gabrie Dyer to hear.


    Sure enough, the remaining subordinates instinctively stepped back as soon as they heard this.


    Gabrie Dyer, seeing the blood continuously flowing from Alexander Johnson¡¯s chest, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit panicked.


    If Alexander Johnson truly had HIV, now was the most dangerous time.


    She certainly didn¡¯t want to get infected with HIV herself.


    "Alexander! You! You¡¯ve really broken your mother¡¯s heart!"


    Finally, Gabrie Dyer said this one sentence, then left with her subordinates.


    Alexander Johnson let out a sigh of relief, walked to the hospital room door, and closed it.


    "Are you... okay?"


    Only then did Chloee to her senses. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else, hurriedly checking Alexander Johnson¡¯s wound.


    "I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t you the head nurse at the ER? Quickly bandage me up."


    Alexander Johnson walked over, sat on the bed, andmanded Chloe.


    Chloe nced at the medical cart beside her, unable to speak, and immediately set to bandage Alexander Johnson¡¯s wound.


    But during the bandaging process, due to nervousness, her hands shook, causing the gauze to fall several times, and she had to cut the gauze anew several times.


    "Don¡¯t panic!"


    Yet Alexander Johnson, as always, remained calm and steady.


    Chloe took a deep breath, trying to control her inner panic and those chaotic thoughts in her mind, and ultimately managed to bandage Alexander Johnson¡¯s wound with difficulty.


    Once she was done, she just stood there, staring intently at Alexander Johnson¡¯s wound, repeatedly ensuring that the blood didn¡¯t seep through the gauze before she finally rxed.


    After calming down, she couldn¡¯t help but speak: "Alexander Johnson, do you know how dangerous it was for you to protect me from the knife? Do you know what having HIV actually means?"


    "HIV, or human immunodeficiency virus, attacks and destroys the body¡¯s immune system once it enters the body, leading to an immune deficiency syndrome. HIV enters the body, attacking the T-helper lymphocytes."


    "It replicates and proliferates within the body, killingrge numbers of T-cells and other immune cells, causing the immune system to copse. Because HIV patientsck immunity to various pathogens, they can¡¯t establish a defense system and ultimately sumb to severe infections and/or malignant tumors."


    "In such a situation, you¡¯re shielding me from a knife, you might end up dead if you¡¯re not careful. With HIV, even a minor cold could be life-threatening, let alone an injury."


    Chloe stood there, analyzing all the possible consequences calmly and exining them to Alexander Johnson, word by word.


    "So what?"


    And Alexander Johnson, after listening, merely asked these three words indifferently in return.


    "Then why did you save me?" Chloe was once again shocked!


    "...Chloe, I remember thest time I saved you, I said it was because I cared, because of love, but you didn¡¯t believe me."


    Alexander Johnson looked up at Chloe, suddenly stunned. It seemed like he struggled internally for a long time, and perhaps because of the realization that he might not have long to live due to HIV, he finally spoke gently.


    After he finished speaking, Chloe had no response.


    All she could see were the images of Alexander Johnson saving herst time and this time, continuously switching back and forth before her eyes. If someone saves you time and again without regard for their life, then besides love, there really was no other reason.


    Chloe really couldn¡¯t find any other reason that could possibly exin it.


    Moreover, this time, Alexander Johnson even went against his mother for her.


    Now, she truly... believed!


    "Alexander Johnson, I believe that as the Young Master of the Capital Circle, you¡¯ve never been short of women around you. With just a word, countless women would throw themselves at you. So why is it me?"


    Chloe didn¡¯t know why, at this moment, looking at Alexander Johnson, she felt a strange sense of familiarity, and her eyes welled up, tears streaming down from the corners.


    "If I said, I decided on you many years ago, would you believe it?"

 Chapter 104: She Owes Him

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104: She Owes Him</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson looked at Chloe Simpson like this, his mind constantly switching between the faces of her, now and many years ago, onerge and one small, identical.


    The emotions buried deep inside for many years were all brought out in an instant.


    Unknowingly, he asked this question.


    "..."


    Honestly, seeing Alexander Johnson at this moment, Chloe believed him.


    But if he weren¡¯t the Young Master of the Capital Circle, not the Eldest Young Master of the wealthy Johnson Family, she would have believed without hesitation.


    But the fact is, Alexander Johnson¡¯s status is so high.


    And she, just a child from a most ordinary family growing up.


    Their identities are worlds apart, destined that the two of them would have no intersection.


    The words Alexander Johnson spoke are trulyughable!


    Thinking of this, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.


    Hearing suchughter, Alexander also let out a coldugh: "Chloe Simpson, no wonder that on the night of our wedding, you were so cheap under me. It turns out that not only were you stupid when drunk, but you¡¯re just as stupid when sober!"


    "Just like a moment ago, I said one casual thing, and you almost believed it. Ha, I¡¯ve never seen a woman more foolish than you."


    Alexander¡¯s words were very harsh, like a p, fiercely hitting Chloe¡¯s face.


    But at the same time, it was also a p to his own face.


    Alexander Johnson, don¡¯t forget, this woman had already cast you to the winds, deciding on that mongrel Lucas Hughes five years ago.


    Now, she¡¯s already married to him.


    Yet inside, you¡¯re still stirred because of her, howughable can you be!


    "Alexander Johnson, is humiliating me like this, seeing my embarrassment, what makes you happy?"


    In just these two short sentences, Chloe was instantly plunged into hell.


    Alexander raised an eyebrow: "Of course. If not for saving you, I wouldn¡¯t have contracted AIDS. Now that it¡¯s reached this stage, of course, I have to let you fulfill your value as a ything!"


    "A ything? Fine, very well!"


    Chloe nodded heavily, and instantly thought of the thingst night where she felt she was drugged.


    In an instant, all the scenes of Alexander¡¯s seduction, teasing, and forcing her to say flirty words, all flooded back.


    Perhaps even the wedding night was also part of Alexander¡¯s trickery.


    Heh, yes, aren¡¯t these wealthy people always like this, always having some perverse, special hobbies.


    Thinking about it, Alexander¡¯s hobby is to torment women, humiliate women, especially someone like her, a married woman, finding it even more amusing.


    But for someone of her ordinary status, she really cannot bear this humiliation repeatedly, being forced again and again to disgrace herself.


    This feeling is like holding a knife and slowly cutting her flesh, one cut after another.


    Even while cutting, each slice sprinkled with a thickyer of salt.


    The pain cuts right to her bones, straight to her heart!


    "Alexander Johnson, have you had enough fun?"


    Chloe smiled silently and then took a deep breath.


    Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened: "What if I¡¯ve had enough? What if I haven¡¯t? I¡¯m telling you, Chloe, as long as I want, as long as you don¡¯t have my permission, you will forever be my ything, always like this!"


    This is what she owes him!


    "Heh, is that so? Haven¡¯t you thought that no matter what, I¡¯m still a person, I have dignity too."


    Chloe dismissed it, and secretly stretched out her hand to tightly grip a pair of scissors from the medical cart.


    Alexanderughed: "Dignity? You, a person who crawled into my bed on her wedding night, betraying your husband, talking to me about dignity. Don¡¯t you find itughable? What dignity do you have?!"


    It was her who first trampled his dignity fiercely underfoot, so why talk to him about dignity now!


    Chloe¡¯s face turned pale!


    Yes, isn¡¯t what Alexander said the truth?


    She did crawl into his bed on their wedding night.


    Not only that, but she also continued this entanglement with him after.


    Evenst night, she was crazily teasing him again and again!


    With her being such a shameless woman, what dignity is there to speak of?


    It was a long while before she finally spoke again: "Yes, I have no dignity, I¡¯m just that cheap and shameless. Anyway, living like this now, and having AIDS, what¡¯s the point of living in such pain!"

 Chapter 105 Beast

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Beast</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson finished speaking, gripped the scissors tightly in her hand, and lifted her hand to stab at her own heart.


    To be honest, at this moment, she was truly resolved to die.


    She thought, with one stab of these scissors, she couldpletely disappear from this world.


    No longer forced into infidelity, no longer entangled with Alexander Johnson.


    Lucas Hughes wouldn¡¯t even need to divorce her; he¡¯d be a widower directly, and could find another woman to marry and live happily.


    Perhaps, at first, Lucas would be very sad, but with time, he would surely get better.


    In this world, anyone can live without someone else!


    It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    And the only thing she couldn¡¯t let go of was her mother, Emily Sterling.


    But she had already contracted HIV, and if she continued living with her mother, there was a risk of infecting her...


    Simplicity, it was better to die right now.


    The more resolute she was about dying, the more forcefully Chloe stabbed with the scissors in her hand.


    But in the end, the scissors in her hand were caught by Alexander Johnson.


    No sooner said than done, Alexander grabbed the scissors in her hand with his left hand and twisted her wrist, forcing the scissors to drop to the ground with a ng.


    At the same time, he tugged with his right hand, pulling her onto the bed and pinned her down.


    "What? Thinking of dying! Chloe, don¡¯t even think about it! Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to die!"


    Alexander pressed her firmly on the bed, restricting her as he ordered.


    "!"


    Chloey there, her eyes reddened, and all she could hear in her ears was Alexander¡¯smand that she was not allowed to die.


    In an instant, tears welled up, circling her eyes several times before bursting out; she could no longer control her emotions.


    "Alexander Johnson, who do you think you are? Huh! Just because you are the Young Master of the Capital Circle, you think you can do whatever you want! Waaaah..."


    "You think you can be such a bastard! Such a beast! My life isn¡¯t yours; it¡¯s mine. If I want to die, I¡¯ll die! What gives you the right to not allow me to die! You bastard, you..."


    It seemed that all the emotions she had been holding back finally found an outlet at this moment.


    Chloe screamed and cried like crazy, finally choking to the point where she couldn¡¯t even speak her pain.


    Tears flowed like a breached dam, flooding uncontrobly.


    Her face, neck, ears, and even the bedsheet underneath her were soaked with arge wet patch.


    Her eyes were so swollen, they looked like walnuts.


    Alexander, seeing Chloe¡¯s desperate look, felt a surge of irritation and anger he could not suppress, and finally shouted, "Shut up!"


    "Waaaaah! Ahhh! Waaaah..."


    Unexpectedly, being scolded so harshly made Chloe cry even more intensely.


    "Chloe, if you dare cry one more time, I¡¯ll immediately call someone to hang Lucas Hughes up and beat him!"


    Alexander could only use Lucas Hughes to threaten.


    "Waaaah... ooh!"


    The effect was immediate; Chloe stopped crying instantly.


    At the same time, Alexander was even more furious.


    Lucas Hughes! It¡¯s always Lucas Hughes!


    Does she love Lucas Hughes that much!


    In that moment, everything between Chloe and Lucas reyed constantly in Alexander¡¯s mind.


    Every scene of them holding hands, kissing, hugging, sleeping together flooded in crazily.


    Alexander immediately let go of Chloe, not wanting to touch her again.


    From that point on, Alexander never touched Chloe again.


    Chloe truly felt relieved, eating, treating, and sleeping on time every day, no longer thinking about death.


    In fact, as medical personnel, they witnessed death almost every day and understood the value of life more deeply.


    So even if one had a terminal illness, they would still think living one more day was a blessing.


    Alexander, meanwhile, had been busy with Jack Woods investigating the hospital¡¯s archives.


    He came to Ansun not just to distract Gabrie Dyer but primarily to search for the archival records from the time his mother was giving birth.


    Using the HIV issue to retreat and make Gabrie lower her guard, allowed Alexander the opportunity to act more secretly during this time.


    As for Gabrie,pared to Alexander and Chloe, she was likely to be much more uneasy.


    Originally, since Alexander hadn¡¯t shown up at thepany during this period, rumors began to circte.


    Her husband, Liam Johnson, indeed hadn¡¯t returned, but the Old Sir of the Johnson Family was still in the country, and if the old sir found out anything...


    Plus, with the incident of Alexander getting hurt before, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly for fear of having no exnation for the old sir.


    So she thought it over and decided to stick with the original slowest but safest n, to have the medical team inject HIV into Alexander and Chloe¡¯s bodies.


    "Mark, keep a close eye on the medical team, and speed up the process!"


    "Madam, this progress can¡¯t be sped up in a short time. When recruiting the medical team for the Eldest Young Master, to prevent the old sir and the chairman from finding anything, we indeed found the world¡¯s most advanced medical team."


    "As for our people, they were infiltratedter, so they haven¡¯t yet essed the core drugs or anything. The only chance is to tamper when the first batch of HIV treatment drugs is produced and will be used on the Eldest Young Master and Chloe."


    "No need for madam to rush, our people just called yesterday and said the first batch of drugs is about to bepleted; it¡¯ll be a matter of two or three days."


    Mark found himself in an extremely difficult situation but had no choice.


    After all, the Johnson Family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family; working under them was like dancing on the edge of a de, risking life with any misstep, so caution was paramount.


    "Good! Once the drugs are out, have our people put the HIV in at once!"


    Gabrie excitedly pounded the table!


    She had to ensure absolute certainty, to once again inject HIV into Alexander.


    Only this way could she make sure Alexander would surely die!

 Chapter 106 The Walking Dead

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106 The Walking Dead</h4><h4></h4>


    "Okay, Madam, rest assured, I¡¯ll give the orders right away."


    Mark saw Gabrie Dyerpromise and dared not dy for a moment; he immediately hung up the phone and went to instruct his subordinates.


    On the other side, Alexander Johnson still hadn¡¯t figured out what exactly Gabrie Dyer wanted to do.


    Jack Woods had also been secretly sending people to investigate.


    At the same time, the investigation into the Ansun Hospital¡¯s archives was also underway.


    On the night of the archive room fire, Athan had sent people to investigate the archives of many years ago at Ansun Hospital, and it was discovered by Gabrie Dyer, which led to the fire.


    Although that night, Gabrie Dyer didn¡¯t find out that it was Jack Woods who went to investigate the archives.


    But after that, Jack Woods didn¡¯t dare act rashly anymore and could only proceed with the investigation more slowly and secretly.


    Alexander Johnson thought that the burning of the archive room might be a better opportunity.


    A ce like Ansun Hospital, the most advanced private hospital in Kyohai, must have electronic archives.


    At this time, it was the perfect moment for them to exploit the vulnerability.


    So the issue of HIV can be better used to advance while retreating, but even so, they must be very careful.


    After all, Gabrie Dyer was not easy to deal with.


    As for Chloe Simpson, she hadn¡¯t said much these past few days, nor had she had any verbal exchange with Alexander Johnson.


    As if a walking corpse, she gets up when it¡¯s time, eats when food is delivered, and goes to bed and rests when it¡¯s bedtime.


    Imagine how painful it would be for someone if they can¡¯t even choose death.


    Chloe Simpson now was in such pain.


    Alexander Johnson, however, took everything Chloe Simpson did as a kind of silent rebellion.


    Wasn¡¯t it just because his presence affected her rtionship with Lucas Hughes?


    So she retaliated against him in this way!


    Ha! Very well, if she wants to live like a walking corpse, let her live this way.


    This woman, who had chosen another man from the beginning, was not worth his pity or concern.


    Thus, the two unexpectedly coexisted harmoniously in one ward.


    No more disputes arose, nor were there other conflicts.


    As time went on, Chloe Simpson seemed to get used to this life.


    She even felt it was quite good, at least she didn¡¯t have to endure hysterical pain and difort.


    Until this morning, her phone suddenly rang; it was a call from her mother, Emily Sterling.


    Early in the morning, Emily Sterling felt a bit ufortable in her stomach, thinking she must have eaten something bad, and also felt some difort in her stomach, so she went to the hospital.


    She originally nned to have a check-up, but while waiting in line to be called at the hospital, she heard some people talking.


    Those people were none other than discussing the HIV situation of Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson.


    Because Alexander Johnson, the Young Master of the Capital Circle, drew too much attention; wherever he went, he would be the focal point of discussion.


    Upon hearing the word Nurse Simpson, Emily Sterling exploded all at once. She asked a few more questions and eventually heard Chloe Simpson¡¯s name.


    She took out her phone and hurriedly called Chloe Simpson.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Chloe Simpson still didn¡¯t know that Emily Sterling had found out everything, and she answered the phone as usual.


    "Chloe Simpson, I don¡¯t care where you are right now. Come to me immediately! Otherwise, you no longer have me as your mom!"

 Chapter 107 Hold Them Down! Hold Them Down No Matter What!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Hold Them Down! Hold Them Down No Matter What!</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as the call connected, Emily Sterling¡¯s hysterical roar came through.


    "..."


    Chloe Simpson froze, realizing that with her mom acting like this, there could only be one conclusion.


    She knew about her AIDS diagnosis.


    "Mom, do you know about my illness?" Chloe cautiously asked.


    "What do you think? How could you, my daughter, not tell me about such a huge thing? Where are you? Where are you now?"


    "Telling me you¡¯re on a business trip, all lies, right? And that so-called Young Master of the Capital Circle, what exactly is going on between you and Young Master Johnson?"


    "You really are something now, hiding everything from me. Even being sick and about to die, you¡¯re hiding it from me. Are you still my daughter? Ah!"


    Emily Sterling was furious, still yelling on the other end of the line.


    But deep down, she felt more heartbroken.


    Especially knowing that Chloe contracted HIV from working in the hospital, she felt very guilty.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her working in the hospital, taking Chloe there since childhood,


    Chloe wouldn¡¯t have been influenced,ter bing a nurse like her.


    "Mom, no, I¡¯m not, listen to me..."


    For some reason, maybe it was Emily¡¯s yelling or something else, but Chloe, who hadn¡¯t been emotional for days, suddenly choked up.


    "Crying now? What were you doing before? Don¡¯t you know to tell me? I know you didn¡¯t go on a business trip. Where are you hiding alone now?"


    "And where¡¯s Lucas Hughes? With such a big issue, where is he? Is he still working at the hospital? I¡¯m going to find him!"


    As Emily spoke, she was about to hang up and look for Lucas. Chloe hurriedly stopped her.


    "Mom, don¡¯t go looking for Lucas. None of this is his fault. You... Come to the research base behind Ansun Hospital. I¡¯m here now."


    This matter had nothing to do with Lucas, and she had already mentioned divorce to Lucas. She didn¡¯t want to involve him anymore.


    "Alright." Emily responded and hung up.


    Holding the phone, Chloe immediately got up, realizing just then that Alexander Johnson was in the bathroom.


    Knowing Emily would be arriving soon made her anxious, so she got up and went to the bathroom door to knock.


    "Alexander Johnson, could you let me out for a moment? My mom is here. Even if it¡¯s just downstairs, not outside, I want to see my mom."


    But after speaking, she stood at the door for a long time without hearing Alexander¡¯s voice.


    She knocked on the door several more times, but there was still no response from inside the bathroom.


    With no other option, Chloe had to leave the room and run downstairs.


    In fact, Alexander had already left the room.


    Early at five in the morning, Alexander received a message from Jack Woods.


    Waking up to the sound of his phone, Alexander immediately checked it.


    At this time, unless it was urgent, no one would message him.


    After checking his phone, as expected, it was a WeChat message from Jack Woods.


    [Young Master, it seems thedy has discovered we¡¯re investigating the archives. Today I noticed someone following our arranged person in the hospital.]


    After reading the message, Alexander pondered for a long time, recalling Jack Woods mentioning Gabrie Dyer taking action with the medical team, but they hadn¡¯t figured out her intention.


    Anything medically rted, especially in a hospital, is extremely risky.


    He couldn¡¯t remain passive any longer.


    After careful consideration, Alexander found one solution: he had to go!


    [You guys shouldn¡¯t act carelessly for now. I¡¯ll go. Although the Ansun Hospital archives were burned, there must be electronic backups. I¡¯ll check directly.]


    Jack Woods panicked at once: [What? Young Master, you can¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous. We¡¯ve already alerted them, and thedy surely has stringent measures in ce.]


    Alexander insisted: [If I don¡¯t go, do you have a better n? The HIV test results we forged will be discovered by Gabrie soon.]


    [We don¡¯t have much time left. We must acquire Ansun Hospital¡¯s archive data as soon as possible. Jack, don¡¯t forget, all our efforts and investments in the hospital have been for this archive.]


    [If we secure this archive, it could be our leverage against Gabrie Dyer and help uncover what happened to mother back then. Right now, nothing is more important than obtaining this archive.]


    [Since Gabrie has discovered you, she will certainly act soon. We must secure the electronic archive backup before her next step.]


    Jack indeed had no better n, and the situation was urgent: [Alright, Young Master, you go, but be careful. Contact me immediately if anything happens, and I¡¯ll act to cover for you.]


    [Okay,] replied Alexander, and after finalizing everything with Jack, he left the room to take action.


    Chloe always thought Alexander was in the bathroom, unaware he had left the room long ago.


    Now, hours had passed, and Alexander had already reached the archives and found theputer with the electronic backup.


    He was copying the files, and oncepleted, their n would seed!


    But Chloe was too anxious to wait and rushed out to meet Emily.


    Upon exiting, she was stopped by Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men.


    "Miss Simpson, thedy ordered that you can¡¯t leave without her permission!"


    "I¡¯m not leaving. My mom came to see me. All I need is to go downstairs. Just to the door; I¡¯m not going out. You can apany me if you don¡¯t believe me," Chloe quickly exined.


    "That¡¯s not allowed either, Miss Simpson. Please understand we can¡¯t disobey thedy¡¯s orders. Unless you call thedy and we hear her consent."


    Gabrie¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t let Chloe leave under any circumstances.


    Thinking of how concerned Emily sounded on the phone, Chloe felt like an ant on a hot pot, anxiously pacing around.


    However, no matter how anxious she was, she was powerless. She had no martial arts skills, couldn¡¯t break through, and could only return to find Alexander.


    Back in the room, seeing the bathroom door still locked, she approached to knock again.


    "Alexander, why haven¡¯t youe out yet? My mom is here; I need to go down to see her. I¡¯ve been hiding my diagnosis results from her. She doesn¡¯t know I have AIDS."


    "But now that she¡¯s at the hospital, she happened to find out about my illness and is very concerned. I have to go see her. Did you hear me?"


    "My mom isn¡¯t in good health already, she has heart issues. I can¡¯t let her get any stimtion. Could you please talk to your mom¡¯s people?"


    "I¡¯m not going out, just want to exchange a few words with my mom at the door. Alexander, I¡¯m begging you. I know I haven¡¯t done welltely, I¡¯ve upset you."


    "But if you agree this time, I¡¯ll do whatever you want in the future; I¡¯ll be obedient. Okay?"


    Chloe kept knocking and pleading at the door, but there was no response from the bathroom inside.


    She paced back and forth repeatedly, ultimately getting anxious and banging loudly on the door, but it remained quiet inside.


    Meanwhile, the sound of her knocking drew Gabrie¡¯s men: "Miss Simpson, what are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m knocking; your Young Master is inside the bathroom. You won¡¯t let me out, say I should call yourdy. I don¡¯t have her number, so I have to find him,"


    Chloe said, her face reddened with anxiety.


    At this moment, Alexander¡¯s electronic archive data was 98% copied, just 2% short ofpletion.


    Fortunately, Jack Woods had already ced people inside Gabrie¡¯s group.


    He was fully aware of what was happening with Chloe.


    Jack immediately messaged Alexander, informing him of the situation at the ward.


    [I¡¯ming back right away, stall! No matter what, stall them! Even if it exposes our people, stall them!]

 Chapter 108: Watch as Madam Doesn’t Finish You Off!

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Watch as Madam Doesn¡¯t Finish You Off!</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson anxiously sent a voice message directly.


    Now, Gabrie Dyer still doesn¡¯t know what kind of trick she wants to pull within the medical team.


    In a ce like a hospital, it¡¯s the best ce to silently kill someone.


    Once something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What¡¯s more, Gabrie Dyer brought a professional medical team.


    He absolutely cannot let Gabrie Dyer¡¯s people discover that he¡¯s not around.


    Nor can he let her know that he came to steal the backup of electronic records from Ansun Hospital.


    Otherwise, if Gabrie Dyer is prepared and leaves a way out, even if he holds evidence, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to her.


    To deal with Gabrie Dyer, one must be careful and ensure there¡¯s no room for error.


    Otherwise, he might be the one who dies.


    Wasn¡¯t the incident from childhood the best lesson?


    In the ward, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men, after hearing Chloe Simpson¡¯s words, already grew suspicious and began knocking at the bathroom door.


    "Eldest Young Master, are you inside? Eldest Young Master, are you all right? Miss Simpson said you¡¯ve been inside for a long time, is everything okay?"


    "Eldest Young Master, if you¡¯re fine, please open the door. We¡¯re really worried about something happening to you, if something happens, we won¡¯t be able to exin to the madam. Otherwise, we really have no choice but to break in.".


    The two subordinates took turns rapping on the door, but there was no response from inside the bathroom.


    Alexander Johnson, at this point, hadn¡¯t returned and wasn¡¯t in the bathroom at all, so how could there be any reaction?


    The two subordinates, seeing no movement inside for a long time, exchanged nces and nodded.


    One of the subordinates went to the bedside, picked up a stool, and prepared to break the door.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson finallypleted the backup copy of the electronic records. Seeing the progress bar reach 100%, he let out a sigh of relief and immediately prepared to head back to the ward.


    [Eldest Young Master, over at the ward, Great Leap¡¯s men have started adding to the bathroom door.]


    At this moment, Jack Woods sent another message.


    [I¡¯ll be back in at most 5 minutes, have our people rush up to hold them off.]


    Alexander sent a voice message and hurriedly rushed back.


    [Okay.] Jack Woods nodded and went to instruct their people to intervene and stop it.


    In fact, Jack Woods always thought that if things hadn¡¯t reached the worst-case scenario, their people should avoid exposure as much as possible.


    Otherwise, with Gabrie Dyer¡¯s meticulous mind, she would surely connect a series of events.


    Perhaps in the end, even the matter of them forging the HIV test results would be discovered.


    By then, all their previous painstaking efforts and careful nning might all be for nothing.


    But now, there¡¯s really no other way, this is the only option!


    "Stop Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men at all costs, can¡¯t let them discover that the Eldest Young Master isn¡¯t there."


    Jack Woods closed his eyes tightly, and after struggling internally for a long time, finally gave the order.


    In the ward, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men had already lifted the stool, to smash the door!


    "Wait! Who allowed you to do that! Huh! Daring to smash the Eldest Young Master¡¯s door, are you tired of living?"


    Jack Woods¡¯ men had no choice but to rush up and snatch back the chair forcefully.


    "Damn! The Eldest Young Master might have had an ident inside. Don¡¯t you know? We shouted several times, and the Eldest Young Master didn¡¯t respond.".


    "Yeah, don¡¯t forget the Eldest Young Master has HIV now, he could be in danger at any moment. What if something really happened inside, could you handle the responsibility?"


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men were already suspicious, and they reached out to grab the chair again to smash the door.


    "Ha, can¡¯t you just be patient and call more? If the Eldest Young Master is fine, and you smash the door like this, what if you injure the Eldest Young Master, could you handle that?"


    "Exactly, you said it yourself, the Eldest Young Master has HIV and can¡¯t be injured. If you smash the chair in and hit the Eldest Young Master, the madam will kill you!"


    Jack Woods¡¯ men also followed up with noisy shouting.


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men hesitated upon hearing this, frowned at each other, and moved aside to discuss.


    "What now? It seems like what they¡¯re saying makes sense."


    "What now? Just call the madam, isn¡¯t it simple?"


    One of the men, thinking fast, called Gabrie Dyer on the spot.


    "What? Break it! Open the door for me! Otherwise, if something really happens to the Eldest Young Master in the bathroom, bury yourselves with him!"


    Gabrie Dyer got anxious upon hearing this and immediately realized something.


    Once they hung up the phone, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men grabbed the chair snatched by Jack Woods¡¯ men.


    "We called the madam, and she said, break it! If we don¡¯t break it and something happens to the Eldest Young Master inside, we all have to be buried with him!"


    Jack Woods¡¯ men were stunned and had no other options, they quickly sent a message to Jack Woods via WeChat.


    [Assistant Woods, we really can¡¯t hold them back anymore. If we go on like this, we¡¯ll bepletely exposed. The madam¡¯s men reacted especially quickly and have already called her, now they¡¯re breaking the door!]


    Before the message was even sent, Jack Woods heard a loud crash as the door downstairs was smashed with a bang.


    He looked upstairs, his heart sinking.


    It¡¯s over!


    The young master isn¡¯t back yet, the door was broken open.


    All the efforts they¡¯ve managed over the years might be ruined!

 Chapter 109: The Bastard Dog Really Knows How to Act!

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: The Bastard Dog Really Knows How to Act!</h4><h4></h4>


    Jack Woods let out a bitterugh, squatted down, and covered his head, full of self-me and frustration.


    I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, I couldn¡¯t stop them!


    Everything we¡¯ve been working on is going to be ruined!


    But just as Jack Woods squatted down, a shadow stepped on his shoulder, quickly climbing upstairs with lightning speed.


    "I¡¯m back!"


    Jack Woods quickly looked up and saw the figure of Alexander Johnson.


    He wiped away his tears, felt a sense of joy in his heart, and stood up again: "I knew it, Eldest Young Master, I knew you would seed!"


    In the hospital room, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men were smashing a chair against the ss door of the bathroom with a loud crash.


    Then they reached inside through the shattered ss to unlock the bathroom door from the inside.


    Alexander Johnson arrived at this critical moment, crawling in through the bathroom window, he saw Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men¡¯s hands reaching in.


    He didn¡¯t have time to close the window, quickly decided in his mind, andy on the bathroom floor pretending to be unconscious.


    "Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master!"


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men rushed in and saw Alexander Johnson lying unconscious on the floor.


    "Eldest Young Master, what¡¯s happened to you? Are you alright?"


    One of them quickly started pinching the nerve point under Alexander Johnson¡¯s nose.


    "Cough... cough..."


    Alexander Johnson conveniently woke up.


    Fortunately, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men didn¡¯t check his heartbeat nor thoroughly inspect the bathroom window, otherwise, they would¡¯ve certainly noticed that he had climbed in.


    "I... what happened to me?"


    Alexander Johnson pretended to be very weak and surveyed the people around him.


    "Eldest Young Master, we didn¡¯t know what happened to you. Miss Simpson was calling you at the bathroom door the whole time, but you didn¡¯t open the door or respond. We were worried something happened to you, so we broke the door in!"


    "Eldest Young Master, you gave us such a fright. Thankfully, you¡¯re alright, otherwise, we would have no way to exin to Madam."


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men quickly exined, afraid of taking responsibility.


    "Ugh, I... I remembered, as soon as I entered the bathroom in the morning, everything went ck and I fainted. Must be low blood sugar."


    Alexander Johnson held his head and stood up.


    "As long as you¡¯re okay."


    "Yes, as long as you¡¯re okay."


    Seeing that Alexander Johnson was alright, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chloe Simpson, upon seeing Alexander Johnson awake, quickly said: "Alexander Johnson, quickly instruct them, I need to go down. My mom doesn¡¯t know about my AIDS yet."


    "She¡¯s not feeling well right now, and she¡¯s at the hospital for a check-up, so she found out. She¡¯s very anxious downstairs, if I don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll at least talk to her through the door."


    "Hmm, go ahead."


    Seeing Chloe Simpson so anxious, and remembering that he had forged the examination reports for both of them, Alexander Johnson nodded.


    But Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men spoke up to stop them: "Eldest Young Master, Madam instructed that without her order, no one is allowed out."


    "Yeah, perhaps you should call Madam."


    "My mom sent me and Chloe Simpson here for treatment, not for imprisonment!"


    Alexander Johnson nced coldly at Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men, causing them to shut up immediately.


    Seeing this, Chloe Simpson rushed downstairs.


    Downstairs, Emily Sterling had already arrived at the entrance of the drug research base, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t get in, furiously ringing the doorbell.


    "Mom!" Chloe Simpson saw Emily Sterling¡¯s anxious state and quickly rushed over.


    She was afraid Emily Sterling would be too agitated and have a heart problem.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re finally here. What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I open this door, won¡¯t they let me in?"


    Seeing Chloe, Emily Sterling finally rxed.


    Chloe quicklyforted her: "Mom, don¡¯t worry, this is Ansun Hospital¡¯s drug research base, you know that, right? It¡¯s generally off-limits to people."


    "Oh, my mind¡¯s too anxious, I¡¯ve been away from work too long, I forgot."


    Emily Sterling¡¯s expression softened, but then she was suddenly rmed: "Why have they locked you in here? Is it because of your AIDS? But you contracted it while working at the hospital, I¡¯m going to find Tyler Howard!"


    "Mom! Don¡¯t worry, listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s precisely because I contracted AIDS while working that Director Howard specifically brought in the world¡¯s top medical team to treat me."


    Chloe Simpson quickly found an excuse to reassure Emily Sterling.


    "Ha, the world¡¯s top medical team? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Tyler Howard, but Mrs. Johnson! Chloe, I¡¯ve heard about your affair with the Johnson Family¡¯s Young Master."


    Unexpectedly, Emily Sterling knew not only about her AIDS but also about her involvement with Alexander Johnson.


    "Hehe, Mom, you know. Since you know, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Yes, the Johnson Family¡¯s Young Master and I got sick together, and this medical team was brought in by Mrs. Johnson."


    "Isn¡¯t that even better? Look how lucky I am. The Johnsons are the richest in Kyohai. With the world¡¯s top medical team, they can definitely cure my illness."


    Chloe Simpson chuckled awkwardly and exined everything to Emily Sterling, while continuouslyforting her.


    Upon hearing this, Emily Sterling finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    "You... sob... you forget who you were scolding me to be? I¡¯m a nurse too, although I¡¯m an obstetrics nurse, I know what AIDS means."


    "Chloe, you... silly child... how could you be so foolish... sob! Why didn¡¯t you protect yourself... you¡¯re my only child."


    "In this world, you¡¯re my only family. If something happens to you... what will I do? Sob..."


    As she spoke, Emily Sterling was already crying her heart out.


    "Mom, don¡¯t cry! Mom... I... I¡¯m fine, didn¡¯t you just say that you know about AIDS? That means you know, this disease doesn¡¯t immediately take a person¡¯s life."


    "Besides, maybe the medical team brought by Mrs. Johnson will develop a highly effective drug to treat AIDS. Then I can live another twenty or thirty years, wouldn¡¯t that mean staying with you until you¡¯re old?"


    "By then, we can be like good sisters, hand in hand going to Paradise, wouldn¡¯t that be great? You¡¯ll never find a happier mother-daughter pair in the world!"


    Seeing Emily Sterling¡¯s state, Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t help but choke up as well.


    "Ha, good sisters indeed! Alright, I know, don¡¯t worry, Chloe, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, I¡¯ll be with you, always."


    Emily Sterling was amused by Chloe Simpson, but after hearing her daughter¡¯s words, she felt less miserable.


    Because within her heart, Emily Sterling had secretly made a decision. As long as her daughter lived a day, she would be with her for that day, if she lived a month, she would stay for a month.


    When Chloe really leaves, she would leave with her!


    Emily Sterling was an orphan since childhood, growing up in a welfare home.


    Largely because of Chloe, she never married; she¡¯s lived her life alone.


    Her only family is Chloe, from the moment she found Chloe in a maternity ward bathroom, they¡¯ve depended on each other.


    As for Chloe¡¯s father, it waspletely fabricated by Emily Sterling; she never married, so how could Chloe have a father?


    At the time, to avoid suspicion from hospital colleagues, she had someone act in a little drama.


    Thinking of this, Emily Sterling suddenly felt an impulse in her heart.


    She hesitated for a moment, then spoke: "Chloe, there¡¯s actually something I¡¯ve been keeping from you."

 Chapter 110 The First Taste

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110 The First Taste</h4><h4></h4>


    "Oh, Mom, what¡¯s there to talk about lies between us as mother and daughter? Haven¡¯t I said before? There are no parents in the world who aren¡¯t good to their children. Even if you lied to me, it was for my own good."


    "But I do have something to tell you¡ªon the day I received the HIV test results, I told Lucas I wanted a divorce. I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement and gave it to him."


    Chloe didn¡¯t mind; she wouldn¡¯t have thought that Emily was about to tell her about her true parentage.


    She thought it was just a trivial matter.


    "What?"


    Emily was interrupted halfway through her sentence, swallowing the rest of her words.


    She couldn¡¯t even bother to tell Chloe about her true parentage; she waspletely absorbed by Chloe¡¯s talk about the divorce from Lucas, drawing all attention.


    "Mom, as medical staff, we are very clear about HIV. It¡¯s one thing for me to have it, but there¡¯s no need to infect Lucas."


    "However, when I brought up the divorce to him that day, he neither agreed nor disagreed, just said he would consider it. It¡¯s been so long, and he hasn¡¯t given me a result. I called him, and he didn¡¯t answer."


    "I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be here; could you go to Lucas¡¯s parents and clearly exin our divorce situation?"


    "..."


    After Chloe finished speaking, Emily was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t say a word.


    As a healthcare worker, she was very familiar with HIV.


    And the primary modes of transmission for HIV are sexual and blood.


    She knew divorce was now the best oue for Chloe and Lucas.


    But as a mother, Emily truly felt heartbroken.


    Even knowing her daughter had this disease, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to be abandoned. Even if her daughter initiated the divorce, it still hurt her deeply.


    But a lifetime of medical duty and conscience suppressed her deepest love for her daughter.


    Moreover, with Chloe in her current state, she had to do this to give her peace of mind and treatment, right?


    "Okay, Chloe, you can leave this matter to me. Don¡¯t think about anything now; the most important thing is your health. Just take good care of yourself."


    "Mm, Mom, thank you."


    Chloe nodded, speaking with a smile.


    "Oh, I¡¯m your mom; why are you being so polite with me? Silly child."


    Emily smiled with reddened eyes and reached out to touch Chloe behind the ss door.


    "Yes, you¡¯re my mom. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will actively cooperate with the treatment and strive to live a little longer."


    Looking at Emily like this, Chloe was really distressed.


    She wished she could live a little longer, so she could apany Emily for a longer time.


    "Alright then, you go up. I have nothing else. Remember, call Mom if anything happens."


    Emily said a few more words, then urged Chloe to go upstairs.


    "Alright, Mom, I¡¯m leaving. You must take good care of yourself, and remember to call me if anything happens."


    After reminding a few more times, Chloe then turned and went upstairs.


    "..."


    At the door, Emily silently nodded until Chloe¡¯s figure disappearedpletely from her sight.


    At that moment, Emily couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and copsed onto the floor.


    Emily felt like all her strength was drained from her entire body.


    She covered her face and began to weep uncontrobly.


    "Oh God, why... Why are you so cruel to me? I lost my parents when I was young, never even knowing who my parents were from birth."


    "In my memory, I¡¯ve never seen my parents¡¯ faces. After finally growing up, I only have this one daughter. And you... still want to take her away from me in her most beautiful youth."


    "Was it something I did wrong in a past life? If I did something wrong, I am willing to change, or even give my life."


    "I am willing to repay all the debts I owe, as long as you let my daughter, let Chloe stay healthy and live a long life... sob sob sob..."


    Emily, with tears streaming down her face, helplessly pleaded repeatedly to the heavens.


    But she knew in her heart, no matter how much she pleaded, it was useless.


    Emily justy there, not knowing how long she cried. Her voice hoarse, the sky darkened, and she finally got up.


    Remembering Charlotte¡¯s words, Emily took out her phone, nced at the time, and called Lucas.


    "Lucas, you¡¯re probably still at the hospital, right? Haven¡¯t left yet?"


    "Not yet, Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something?"


    Lucas didn¡¯t expect Emily to call at this time; he was already prepared, nning to rush home after work.


    In these few days, every day aftering home, he used the video recording of that day with Chloe and Alexander to stimte himself; it really worked.


    Besides, he also prescribed treatment for his own erectile dysfunction,bined with Flibanserin; he could already get it up.


    However, if he wanted to engage in sexual rtions, it was still impossible and needed further stimtion.


    "Lucas, I¡¯ve met with Chloe, and I¡¯m aware of everything. I¡¯m at the hospital now. If you¡¯re not working overtime or have night shifts tonight, I¡¯lle find you. Chloe has asked me to tell you something."


    Emily, ustomed to being forthright, went straight to the point.


    "... Alright, Mom,e on by. Actually, I¡¯ve been so busy I haven¡¯t had the chance to see you. Let¡¯s have a meal together at the Pure Heart Restaurant next to the hospital."


    Lucas paused, suppressing the impatience he felt internally, and spoke.


    In truth, he didn¡¯t want to go. Seeing Emily would waste his time.


    Right now, treating his erectile dysfunction was his priority. However, he thought he might still have use for Chloe in the future, so he intended to humor Emily a bit.


    "Alright, I¡¯m on my way now."


    Emily didn¡¯t notice anything amiss and nodded, then hung up the phone.


    The distance from the hospital to the Pure Heart Restaurant was quite short, only about a 15-minute walk.


    By the time Emily arrived, Lucas was already seated and had ordered the food long before.


    As soon as she sat down, Lucas had the waiter serve the dishes.


    After everything that happened today, Emily wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. She just ate a little and got straight to the point.


    "Lucas, actually I¡¯m here to ask you about the divorce with Chloe. She said she informed you of the divorce the day she found out about her HIV, and she¡¯s already signed the papers and sent them to you."


    "Today, she specifically asked me to tell you to sign the divorce agreement. You know her disease is contagious. Lucas, I really like you as a person, but now... sigh, it¡¯s just not meant to be."


    Emily¡¯s face was full of helplessness and sadness.


    But in Lucas¡¯s view, it was an act.


    "Mom, I know, as a doctor I¡¯m well aware of the transmission methods of HIV. It¡¯s just... Chloe and I have been together for so many years."


    "And we¡¯ve only been just married, still in the honeymoon phase, suddenly getting divorced like this, I... Mom, could you give me some more time to adjust?"


    He showed a heartfelt expression, but inside he had already calcted everything.


    Hm, Chloe has HIV, and of course, he¡¯s nning to divorce her.


    But even if there¡¯s a divorce, he had to make the most of it.


    The explicit video recording was too beneficial to him; how could he just let that go?


    As for the divorce, he would wait until his erectile problem was resolved, and then talk about it.


    If not, he¡¯d just wait for Chloe to die. After all, being widowed sounds much better than being divorced, right?


    Yes!


    Thinking about widowhood, Lucas immediately changed his mind.


    He shouldn¡¯t divorce, he should drag Chloe along, allowing him to earn the fifty thousand Mrs. Johnson sent every month, and maintain a good reputation.


    By then, when Chloe died, his devoted image, preferring widowhood over abandoning his wife, would attract countless women, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Especially those na?ve, romantic college girls still dreaming about love.


    He hadn¡¯t even taken Chloe¡¯s virginity, so naturally, he should savor the taste of a woman¡¯s first time.

 Chapter 111 Being Bullied by Him

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Being Bullied by Him</h4><h4></h4>


    Emily Sterling knew nothing, and after listening to Lucas Hughes, she was incredibly moved.


    "Lucas, you¡¯re truly a good child. I knew it, neither I nor Chloe were mistaken. It¡¯s just a shame that now..."


    "Lucas, don¡¯t worry. Even if you and Chloe get divorced and aren¡¯t together anymore, you can still call me mom."


    She started choking up as she spoke.


    "I know, Mom. I don¡¯t ask for anything now; I just hope you don¡¯t force me and Chloe to divorce. Didn¡¯t they say that the Johnson Family already invited the world¡¯s top medical team?"


    "What if, just what if, they really manage to develop some special drug to treat AIDS? Chloe would be okay then, right?"


    Lucas Hughes saw how easily manipted Emily Sterling was by his words.


    Seeing her touched expression filled him with pride, and he continued to y the role of the deeply affectionate husband.


    "Oh, speaking of Young Master Johnson, I happened to go to the hospital today to register. I heard a bit about him and Chloe."


    "But when I saw Chloe today, considering she has AIDS and isn¡¯t feeling well, I didn¡¯t dare ask much about it. Lucas, why don¡¯t you tell me what really went on between them?"


    Emily Sterling thought of Chloe and Alexander Johnson and the rumors about them as soon as she heard about the Johnson Family.


    "!"


    Lucas Hughes was taken aback; he really hadn¡¯t expected Emily Sterling to ask him about this.


    At that moment, he sincerely wanted to get up, take the scalding cup from the table, and ssh it directly on Emily Sterling¡¯s face.


    Telling her that it was all because of her well-groomed daughter, who appeared so proper on the surface, but was secretly so coquettish and cheap.


    On her wedding night, she climbed into another man¡¯s bed, rolling and tumbling with him under Alexander Johnson for a whole night.


    But Lucas Hughes knew it wasn¡¯t the right time yet.


    He had endured for so long and didn¡¯t care to hold on for a day or two more.


    He had to endure until the end!


    He couldn¡¯t let everything go to waste!


    "About that, Mom, it¡¯s really nothing¡ªjust a misunderstanding. You know, when we got married, we chose a cruise wedding, didn¡¯t we?"


    "Some misunderstandings happened on the cruise, but I knew about the whole thing from start to finish, very clearly. Don¡¯t listen to the gossip around the hospital."


    "Besides, Chloe is your daughter. You watched her grow up. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? I believe in her, and as her mother, you should believe in her even more."


    Lucas Hughes gripped his hands tightly, forcibly suppressing the impulse in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, Lucas, you¡¯re right. Look at me, I¡¯m not even as good as you are. It¡¯s truly Chloe¡¯s fortune to have met you in this lifetime."


    Emily Sterling was particrly receptive to Lucas Hughes¡¯ performance, continuously praising him afterward.


    Lucas Hughes listened to those pleasant words and felt exceptionally pleased, so he generously drove Emily Sterling home.


    "Mom, you¡¯ve always had health issues, and your heart has some problems. Now that Chloe isn¡¯t here, remember to call me if you need anything."


    In the end, he got carried away with his act, pretending to be a very dutiful son-inw as he watched Emily Sterling go upstairs.


    "Alright, Lucas, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be polite with you. It¡¯s sote; hurry and go back. You have to work tomorrow."


    At this moment, Emily Sterling was truly satisfied with Lucas Hughes.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll head back now."


    Lucas Hughes nodded, feeling immense joy and pride at havingpletely manipted Emily Sterling.


    Ha, Emily Sterling and Chloe Simpson truly are mother and daughter, both so easy to deceive and cate!


    He suddenly felt a bit reluctant to divorce Chloe now!


    If he divorced her, how else could he enjoy this feeling of ying people like fools?


    And seeing Emily Sterling like this, maybe if he didn¡¯t divorce, then when Chloe dies from AIDS, he could continue ying the good son-inw and inherit Emily Sterling¡¯s wealth.


    Otherwise, who would Emily Sterling leave her wealth to, being childless?


    Though Emily Sterling doesn¡¯t have much herself, she¡¯s paid into social security for years and even owns a house.


    The house is a bit old, but it¡¯s right in the city center; if it gets demolished one day, it¡¯ll be valuable.


    Moreover, Emily Sterling has always been frugal; even after retiring and not earning money, she saves her monthly pension.


    Chloe had even mentioned it to him; even if it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s better than nothing.


    Every little bit counts!


    And with all this, I benefit in every way.


    Chloe¡¯s illness turned out to be a stroke of luck!


    Though it¡¯s not a quickly fatal illness, in her remaining time, it could still serve to fuel his passion.


    And when she finally dies, it would earn him a reputation as someone who, though widowed, didn¡¯t divorce.


    With Emily Sterling¡¯s generosity, he not only gains money but also a great image for having the heart of a healer and being dutiful.


    This really is a sweet deal!


    He might even be a nationally recognized figure!


    This would greatly enhance his reputation at the hospital and his chances of promotion!


    Chloe, oh Chloe, I really must thank you this time.


    But in truth, all of this was owed to me from the start!


    If I hadn¡¯t pursued you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have sought out those hooligans, wouldn¡¯t have identally injured my body, and wouldn¡¯t have been impotent all these years!


    "Achoo! Achoo!"


    While Lucas Hughes was muttering, Chloe Simpson sneezed twice over at the hospital.


    She immediately became anxious.


    Because now that she has AIDS, even a little cold could be life-threatening.


    She quickly reached up to feel her forehead.


    It wasn¡¯t hot.


    Chloe frowned, assuming someone was cursing her.


    Isn¡¯t there an old saying? One sneeze means thinking, two sneezes mean someone cursed, and three sneezes mean catching a cold.


    Chloe thought about someone cursing her and instinctively turned to look at Alexander Johnson beside her.


    "..."


    Alexander Johnson noticed Chloe¡¯s gaze and also looked at her.


    In that moment, Chloe saw Alexander¡¯s cold expression and concluded it was definitely him cursing her!


    Though she didn¡¯t know why he would curse her, she just felt so.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Have you missed me?"


    Alexander was ufortable with her gaze and spoke with a touch of sarcasm.


    "..."


    Chloe was instantly fuming and quickly turned her head away.


    Ha, what a narcissistic and arrogant man!


    So what if he¡¯s the Young Master of the Capital Circle?


    No matter how many women want to climb into his bed, she doesn¡¯t.


    And really, since they met, hasn¡¯t it always been Alexander actively pursuing her?


    And he dared to ask if she missed him?


    Ridiculous!


    Chloe really wanted to retort like she¡¯d seen online, "Miss my ass!"


    But in the end, she didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    After all, Alexander wasn¡¯t a good person, and she didn¡¯t want to be at a disadvantage or be bullied by him.


    Seeing Chloe turn away, Alexander thought she was afraid of him.


    For some reason, he felt much more content.


    Perhaps because all this time, this woman was either resisting him or resisting him.


    So seeing her quiet at his mere nce was satisfying.


    Yes, very satisfying!


    Just then, Alexander¡¯s phone rang; it was a call from his father, Liam Johnson.


    "Alexander, I¡¯ve just returned from abroad, and your mother has told me everything. The medical team has developed a new special drug."


    "Your mother and I have decided to let Miss Simpson be the first to try it. But don¡¯t worry, our Johnson Family will not mistreat her."


    "Regardless of the drug¡¯s effectiveness, our family will transfer five million in cash to her mother!"


    On the other end, Liam Johnson spoke with a stern face and an unwavering tone.


    "What?"

 Chapter 112 Let Her Be the Guinea Pig

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Let Her Be the Guinea Pig</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson was shocked, he never expected that the matter Jack Woods mentioned would happen so soon.


    It seemed that the person Gabrie Dyer nted in the medical team had already made a move.


    Whatever she said about special medication, she must have tampered with it.


    After all, Gabrie was the one who least wanted him to live well among everyone.


    The world¡¯s top medical team, all renowned, couldn¡¯t possibly be faked, even if it was to show his father and grandfather. Gabrie wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to tamper with that.


    The only thing she could tamper with was the medication.


    He originally thought, having battled against Gabrie for so many years, he already knew her temperament well.


    No matter what, he didn¡¯t need to be too anxious.


    He only needed to stay the course, observe the changes, and be ready to meet any attack.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Gabrie to involve his father, Liam Johnson, in this matter.


    With so much effort put in, it seemed this medication was extraordinary; even if it couldn¡¯t kill him, it could probably hasten his death.


    Chloe Simpson, who was beside him, was suddenly drawn to his abrupt words over the phone.


    She merely nced back at Alexander Johnson, then turned her head away again.


    No matter what happened to Alexander Johnson, it had nothing to do with her.


    As the prestigious heir of the Capital Circle, the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, what would he possibly need her to worry about?


    As long as he didn¡¯t bother her, she would be content.


    Better to take care of herself...


    "Alexander, I know you have a burden in your heart. I heard about your affair with that woman from your mother."


    "But you must know, you are always the most important. Moreover, you are the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, the future heir of the Johnson n Group. You absolutely cannot let anything happen!"


    "Besides, that woman is already married, no matter what happened between you two before, what entanglements there were. Now she¡¯s married to another man."


    "The affair between you two getting out wouldn¡¯t be good for the Johnson n, and even worse for you. So, sometimes sacrifices are necessary."


    "You should understand what is important to you? What can be sacrificed?"


    Liam Johnson, seeing Alexander¡¯s reaction, spoke again.


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, and the tone was calm, but his words carried amanding tone, inly telling Alexander.


    This special medication would be used no matter what, Chloe Simpson would be the guinea pig.


    "...Okay, Father."


    Alexander was stunned for a long time and looked at Chloe¡¯s back for a long time before he finally nodded and agreed with his father.


    He knew resisting was useless.


    Even if he went to his grandfather, his grandfather would still do the same.


    "Good, tomorrow I¡¯ll have peoplee over to separate you two, and put you each in a different ward. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early."


    Liam Johnson, satisfied with Alexander¡¯s agreement, hung up the phone.


    Beside them, Gabrie Dyer, with her n seeding, couldn¡¯t help but feel joy.


    Hmph, Alexander Johnson! This time you¡¯re doomed!


    Whether or not you have HIV, this special medication will carry arge amount of the virus, ensuring your certain death!

 Chapter 113: Chloe Simpson! Oh no!

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Chloe Simpson! Oh no!</h4><h4></h4>


    Gabrie Dyer tightly clenched her hands, her narrow eyes full of malice and venom.


    Originally, she had been contemting how to inject the HIV virus into the bodies of Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson.


    Coincidentally, Liam Johnson called and said he knew what happened to Alexander Johnson and had already booked a flight to return today.


    Gabrie was actually already mentally prepared for Liam¡¯s return.


    She knew that Neil Johnson¡¯s affairs wouldn¡¯t be hidden from Liam for long; he would find out sooner orter, and she didn¡¯t intend to hide it from him anyway.


    After all, she had nned everything from the very beginning.


    She just hadn¡¯t expected Liam to return at this crucial moment.


    So, after thinking it over carefully, she came up with a very good idea.


    It was as if even fate was on her side.


    This matter was most appropriate to be handled by Liam, his biological father.


    Didn¡¯t he really love his eldest son?


    Didn¡¯t he always want Alexander to inherit the Johnson n Group?


    Fine, then let him show how well he can handle it!


    Having resolved everything, Gabrie contentedly washed up and went to bed to rest.


    She was just waiting for tomorrow to see the results.


    At Ansun Hospital, after Alexander hung up the phone, he felt an inexplicable anxiety.


    His mind was filled with thoughts about the special drug Liam mentioned.


    He just sat there, looking at Chloe in the room for a long time before he came back to reality and grabbed his phone to send a message to Jack Woods.


    [Jack, quickly have our people investigate. What exactly is the special AIDS treatment drug that Gabrie had the medical team develop?]


    [What? It¡¯s already developed?]


    Jack was very surprised to receive the message; he hadn¡¯t expected Gabrie to be so prepared.


    [Yes, father returned to the country, and Gabrie used his hand in this matter. She¡¯s nning to use it on Chloe tomorrow, so go quickly and find out about that special drug!]


    Alexander also told Jack about Liam¡¯s return.


    [Yes, Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ll have our people start tonight.]


    Hearing this, Jack did not dare to dy another moment, and after responding to Alexander, he immediately made arrangements.


    That night, Alexandery in bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep at all.


    On the contrary, Chloe, who knew nothing, slept soundly.


    In the darkness, Alexander just watched Chloe¡¯s figure, listening to her even breathing. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He wondered what exactly was in the special drug Gabrie had developed. What had she added to it?


    If it was used on Chloe tomorrow, and something really happened...


    At this thought, Alexander suddenly felt as if there was arge stone blocking his chest.


    Would this woman be gone after using that special drug tomorrow?


    Would she disappear from this worldpletely?


    Gabrie was heartless and ruthless, without a trace of mercy.


    He had experienced her cruel methods over the years firsthand.


    As he thought about it, Alexander felt more irritated and ufortable.


    The whole night, he didn¡¯t close his eyes or sleep.


    He just kept staring at Charlotte Brooks beside him.


    Not knowing how long had passed, the sky began to lighten.


    Alexander looked up to see the dawn outside the window.


    Unknowingly, it was morning, and he had not slept all night.


    He took a deep breath, picked up his phone, nced at the sleeping Chloe, and went into the bathroom to call Jack.


    "Jack, how is the investigation going on your end?"


    "Eldest Young Master, we have been investigating all night. We¡¯ve finally uncovered some information. As you suspected, your previous attempt to copy the electronic files at Ansun Hospital aroused suspicion from Madam."


    "These past few days, she has been secretly investigating. She will soon discover the falsified blood test results for you and Miss Brooks regarding HIV at the hospital."


    Jack, who also hadn¡¯t slept a wink, had been monitoring his operatives all night.


    Having just received the information, he was preparing to call Alexander when Alexander called him first.


    "What about the medical team¡¯s findings? What¡¯s the status of the special drug?"


    Alexander had already anticipated Gabrie¡¯s suspicions; he was now most concerned about the special drug meant for Chloe.


    "Eldest Young Master, well... we¡¯ve only managed to nt one person, so progress is slow and will take time."


    Jack was also anxious about the special drug, but such matters couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    The medical team Gabrie recruited was the top in the world, making infiltration extremely difficult.


    If not for an earlier encounter abroad, where aid was given to one of their members, they would have had no chance of infiltrating the medical team.


    Now there¡¯s only one person inside, and everything is constrained, progressing slowly.


    "Alright, I understand. Keep watching, and call me immediately if there¡¯s any news."


    Alexander was aware of the difficulties, so he didn¡¯t say more.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master. Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve looked through and studied the contents of the electronic files. Your biological mother¡¯s records aren¡¯t there at all."


    "As for Gabrie¡¯s incriminating evidence, there are indeed some proofs in the electronic files to indicate her abuse of power and secret collusion with Tyler Howard over the years."


    "But the charges are too light to truly bring her down. It seems the most crucial information is still somewhere in Ansun Hospital, where we are unaware."


    Jack calmly analyzed further.


    "Let me think it over."


    Alexander frowned and took a deep breath.


    After hanging up, he came out of the bathroom,y back on the bed, and continued to watch Chloe without looking away.


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, it was fully bright, and the sun rose.


    At 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer came together.


    They brought along a generous breakfast for him and Chloe.


    After breakfast, Gabrie first brought up the issue of offering each of them a separate hospital room.


    Chloe, unaware of the plot, was quite happy at the thought of being separated from Alexander.


    Watching Chloe¡¯s ted face, Alexander was filled with anger.


    Foolish woman!


    At nine, Chloe was taken away to another room.


    Alexander remained uneasy, but with no news from Jack, he could only wait.


    Finally, at ten, Jack sent a message.


    [Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s clear now. The so-called special drug from the medical team is not a treatment for HIV at all. It¡¯s a catalyst for injecting the HIV virus again.]


    [Gabrie clearly has suspicions about your and Miss Simpson¡¯s HIV test results. Thus, she ns to reintroduce the virus to ensure there isn¡¯t a hitch.]


    After reading Jack¡¯s message, Alexander felt struck by lightning, unable to respond.


    His hands loosened reflexively, and the phone dropped to the ground with a "thud."


    HIV!


    Chloe! It¡¯s bad!

 Chapter 114: It’s Useless Even If You Shout for Help

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114: It¡¯s Useless Even If You Shout for Help</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson finished reading the WeChat message and froze, dropping his phone to the ground with a "crash".


    He didn¡¯t bother to pick up the phone, just rushed towards Chloe Simpson¡¯s ward to stop everything from happening.


    However, as soon as he reached the ward¡¯s door, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s henchmen blocked his way.


    "Eldest Young Master, where are you going?"


    "To find Chloe Simpson!"


    Alexander didn¡¯t even nce at them, coldly throwing out the words, continuing to charge forward.


    "Sorry, Eldest Young Master, madam instructed this morning that without her order, you cannot go anywhere."


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s henchmen continued to run after Alexander to block him.


    "!"


    Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t say a word, and with a few swift moves, knocked the two men to the ground.


    The two men didn¡¯t expect Alexander to make a move; they hadn¡¯t even reacted when they were mmed down hard.


    Alexander stepped over the groaning duo on the ground and headed straight for Chloe Simpson¡¯s ward.


    But, after a few steps, he realized he didn¡¯t even know which ward Chloe Simpson was in.


    He frowned, stepped back, and asked the two henchmen, "Which ward is Chloe Simpson in?"


    "Ow! Eldest Young Master, we don¡¯t know." The two henchmen grimaced in pain.


    "Won¡¯t say? Believe me, I can take care of you both right now!"


    Alexander crouched down and grabbed one man by the throat.


    "Eldest Young Master, we truly don¡¯t know. Even if you choke us to death, we still wouldn¡¯t know."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, madam and sir ordered us to guard your ward¡¯s door. We¡¯ve been here all along. We only saw madam and sir take Miss Simpson away this morning and don¡¯t know where they took her."


    The two henchmen quickly exined.


    "Okay, so you don¡¯t know the exact ward, but you should know if it¡¯s on this floor or not. You¡¯re stationed at the door; you can¡¯t not see."


    Alexander stared intently at the two henchmen, seeing their expressions didn¡¯t appear to be lying, he released them and asked again.


    "Yes, that we know. She is not on this floor. However, as for which floor madam and sir took Miss Simpson to, we do not know."


    "Eldest Young Master, we¡¯ve told you everything we know. The rest, we truly don¡¯t know."


    The two men, terrified that Alexander might actually do them harm, quickly confessed.


    Only then did Alexander stand up and hurried to the elevator.


    He reached the elevator, opened it, and watched the numbers of each floor with growing agitation.


    This building has 18 floors. If he searches floor by floor, it will definitely be toote.


    By the time he finds her, Chloe Simpson would have already been injected with HIV.


    But with the urgency at hand, he couldn¡¯t just do nothing.


    [Jack Woods, have all our people installed in the medical base take action immediately to find which ward Chloe Simpson is in. Whether they¡¯re undercover in the medical team or among those hired by Gabrie Dyer, mobilize them all.]


    [But if we do this, our people will bepletely exposed, and we won¡¯t be able to stay hidden anymore.]


    Jack Woods replied after seeing the message.


    [We don¡¯t need to hide anymore, Gabrie Dyer has already located the test results; it¡¯s time to end it. We¡¯re not losing out; haven¡¯t we already obtained Ansun Hospital¡¯s electronic records?]


    [Alright, I¡¯ll get all our people in action now to find Miss Simpson.]


    Jack Woods responded to the WeChat message and immediately ordered all the personnel to find Chloe Simpson.


    Meanwhile, in Room 1202 on the 12th floor, Chloe Simpson had already been tied to the bed.


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s men, dressed in white coats and wearing masks, were about to give Chloe an injection.


    "What are you doing? What¡¯s in that syringe?"


    From the moment the two medical staff entered, Chloe felt something amiss and began to resist, but it was toote; they had tied her to the bed.


    "Miss Simpson, what kind of question is that? Of course, the syringe contains a special drug for treating HIV. This is the top-notch medicine developed by the world¡¯s leading medical team, hired by the wealthy!"


    "You should thank madam. If not for her grace, based on your status, you wouldn¡¯t have ess to this special drug."


    The two medical staff wore masks, hats, and medical gloves, fully protected.


    They held Chloe down and were about to inject her.


    "Ah! Help! Someone, help me!"


    Chloe was in a panic, sensing that things were not this simple, and screamed for help wildly.


    If the syringe truly contains the special drug for treating HIV, is it necessary to tie her up like this?


    "Ha, Miss Simpson, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to shout for help."


    "This is Ansun Hospital¡¯s pharmaceutical research base; there are no inhabitants, only drugs stored on every level. Even if you scream until your voice is hoarse, no one wille to save you."


    The two men exchanged a nce; theyughed smugly, rolled up Chloe¡¯s sleeve, tied a rubber strap around her arm, and pped it vigorously, beginning the injection.


    "No! Help! Ah!"


    Chloe continued to scream madly for help.


    Meanwhile, Alexander, Jack Woods, and all their men quickly searched up to the 10th floor.


    "Jack Woods, take your team to the 11th floor, I¡¯ll take mine to the 12th floor."


    After finishing the search on the 10th floor, Alexander instructed Jack Woods.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Jack Woods didn¡¯t even take the elevator, rushing directly up the stairs with his team.


    Alexander, meanwhile, led his team up two floors, arriving on the 12th floor.


    As soon as he reached the 12th floor, he heard Chloe Simpson¡¯s cries for help.


    Chloe Simpson!


    The shock hit Alexander, and he hastened towards the source of the cries.


    But, when he kicked open the door to Room 1202, it was still a step toote, as the needle was already pierced into Chloe Simpson¡¯s vein.

 Chapter 115 Alexander Johnson, Are You Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Alexander Johnson, Are You Crazy!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Chloe!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s breath hitched suddenly, and he charged forward, kicking away the man who was injecting Chloe with one swift motion.


    Then, with another punch, he knocked down the other man.


    "Alexander, they injected me with something, but I don¡¯t know what it is."


    Chloe was in a panic, looking at Alexander who had rushed in like she had found herst lifeline.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. You there, go to the front clinic and have them prepare the HIV antiretroviral drugs."


    After calming Chloe with a word, Alexander gave instructions to his men and picked Chloe up, rushing outside.


    Antiretroviral drugs?


    Chloe was bewildered in Alexander¡¯s arms.


    But hearing the mention of HIV antiretroviral drugs, her heart pounded uncontrobly.


    Alexander had just taken a few steps with Chloe when Gabrie Dyer¡¯s subordinates came rushing in, blocking his way.


    "Eldest Young Master, where are you taking Miss Simpson?"


    "Madam has instructed that Miss Simpson is not to go anywhere today."


    "Get out of the way!" Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened with anger as he roared.


    A menacing aura seemed to emanate from him, like a devil about to awaken from hell, terrifying to behold.


    Yet despite facing such an intimidating Alexander, Gabrie¡¯s subordinates refused to give an inch.


    "Eldest Young Master, please, don¡¯t make this difficult for us. We just called Madam, and she¡¯s on her way here."


    "Eldest Young Master, please be patient and wait a moment longer."


    Gabrie¡¯s subordinates spoke every word with politeness, yet they were adamant.


    Gabrie and Liam Johnson had just settled everything at the hospital and returned to thepany when they received a call from their subordinates.


    Gabrie thought for a moment, then pulled Liam along to return to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Alexander and his men had already started a confrontation with Gabrie¡¯s men.


    "Listen carefully, whoever dares to stop us, take action immediately!"


    Alexander took a step back while holding Chloe, giving orders to his subordinates.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Everyone responded in unison, and then began to escte the situation immediately.


    By the time Gabrie and Liam arrived at the hospital, a chaotic scene had already unfolded.


    Alexander, holding Chloe, had long since left the medical research base and headed to the clinic.


    And Chloe, in Alexander¡¯s arms, was feeling increasingly drowsy, her eyelids growing heavy.


    Perhaps it was due to the injection she had received from those two men earlier.


    "Don¡¯t sleep, Chloe! You mustn¡¯t sleep!"


    Alexander patted Chloe¡¯s face andmanded.


    But Chloe truly felt utterly drained, wishing only to close her eyes.


    "Doctor! Doctor! Quick! Administer the antiretroviral drug! Give her the HIV antiretroviral drug!"


    Holding her, Alexander shouted as he rushed in to call for the doctor.


    "Alexander...why...do we still...need the antiretroviral drug now...haven¡¯t I already contracted HIV..."


    Chloe struggled to resist passing out, speaking haltingly as she asked.


    "No, Chloe, you..."


    Alexander was about to answer when Gabrie and Liam burst in.


    "Alexander, have you lost your mind! Huh? Your mother worked tirelessly to assemble the world¡¯s top medical team to research an HIV cure for you. Look at what you¡¯ve done!"


    Liam stormed in and delivered a p toward Alexander.


    "Dad, I¡¯m not crazy, and I don¡¯t need any miracle drugs. I never had HIV! And neither did Chloe!"


    Alexander shouted, holding Chloe tightly.


    "What?"


    This time, it was Gabrie and Liam¡¯s turn to be stupefied.


    Even Chloe, hearing these words, perked up.


    She didn¡¯t have HIV?

 Chapter 116 No Matter What He Does, It’s Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116 No Matter What He Does, It¡¯s Too Late</h4><h4></h4>


    "Yes, just an hour ago, the hospital called me. They said that during the tests, our blood samples got mixed up with those of the AIDS patient they were treating back then."


    "That¡¯s what caused the mistaken test results; neither of us actually has AIDS. Chloe doesn¡¯t need any special AIDS treatment medication. But since the medication has already been injected, we must act quickly to save her!"


    After Alexander Johnson exined, Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer had no reason to object anymore.


    However, Gabrie Dyer never intended to stop anything.


    She was indeed quite surprised that Chloe and Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t have AIDS.


    But now that the medicine has been injected into Chloe¡¯s body, whether they had AIDS or not no longer matters.


    She had long arranged for that special medicine, which carried arge amount of HIV.


    No matter what Alexander Johnson does now, it¡¯s toote!


    Gabrie Dyer secretly smiled with satisfaction, while also pulling Liam Johnson out of the medical room.


    "Liam, don¡¯t me the kids. Since neither of them has AIDS, what Alexander did is understandable. Besides, it¡¯s a good thing. Why are you so serious?"


    Gabrie Dyer continued to y the role of a good wife and mother.


    "Yes, it¡¯s good that they¡¯re not sick. But did you see how he acted earlier? Fussing over a married woman like that. He¡¯s gone crazy! We definitely can¡¯t let this woman continue to be entangled with him."


    Now that the AIDS issue was no longer a concern, Liam Johnson began to worry about Alexander Johnson and Chloe.


    "..."


    Gabrie Dyer nced back at Chloe and Alexander Johnson in the medical room, then pulled Liam¡¯s arm, walking further away.


    "Liam, if you ask me, there¡¯s no need to worry about this anymore. Aren¡¯t you just afraid that this might get out and be bad for the Johnson Family? Actually, I think it¡¯s nothing. With the strength of our Johnson Family, what media scandal couldn¡¯t we suppress?"


    "Besides, it doesn¡¯t have toe to that. I think we could have a good talk with Miss Simpson and just ask her to get a divorce, right?"


    "Alexander has never been close to women for so many years, and now he finally has one. Didn¡¯t I tell you about their situation?"


    "Let¡¯s just have Alexander be with Miss Simpson for a while. You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t you understand these matters of love? Once he understands, he won¡¯t be able to stop."


    "Think about how worried we were before, afraid that Alexander might be gay and start dating a man. Now that he¡¯s with Miss Simpson, isn¡¯t that better than before?"


    Having lived with Liam Johnson for so many years, Gabrie Dyer knew his temperament very well.


    Besides, she had been preparing all along; after so many years, she had naturally made her preparations.


    As for Alexander Johnson, actually Gabrie Dyer hadn¡¯t killed him back then, and after everything that happenedter, she had long changed her intentions.


    Now, not only did she want to kill Alexander Johnson!


    She wanted him to die in agony! To die in unbearable pain! To die with his heart ripped out!


    Otherwise, how could it ount for all the pain she had endured over the years?


    "Hmm, you make a good point. Gabrie, over all these years, it¡¯s really been thanks to you."


    Liam Johnson didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and was very relieved to see Gabrie looking so kind and loving.


    Gabrie Dyer smiled yfully and said, "What are you talking about? I¡¯m Alexander¡¯s mother, isn¡¯t it only right for me to be good to my son?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I misspoke."


    Liam Johnson reached out and embraced Gabrie Dyer.


    In the medical room, Chloe ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the drug¡¯s effects and passed out.


    Alexander Johnson carefully ced her on the hospital bed and asked the doctor to give her the AIDS Blocking Medicine.


    He just stood there watching her, his heart feeling as if a hole had been forcibly pierced through it.


    Yes, he hated her!


    He hated her for throwing their promise to the wind!


    Hated her for choosing someone like Lucas Hughes!


    But now, the thought of her possibly contracting AIDS because of him made his heart feel frozen.


    It wasn¡¯t pain, nor was it difort, but his heart waspletely frozen, no longer beating, and his blood stopped flowing.


    Meanwhile, Chloe, in hera, had a wonderfully beautiful dream.


    She dreamed that she didn¡¯t have AIDS, dreamed that she had never met Alexander Johnson.


    She and Lucas Hughes smoothly entered marriage as nned, living happily together.


    They had a pair of twins, both adorable. The family of four lived a blissful life.


    She smiled happily, but as she smiled, she woke up.


    Catching the familiar smell of disinfectant, seeing Alexander Johnson again, she recalled what happened before she fainted.


    Only then did she realize it had all been a dream.


    Ha, so it was a dream!


    If only it weren¡¯t a dream.


    "You¡¯re awake, are you feeling any difort?"


    Seeing Chloe awake, Alexander hurriedly asked her.


    "No, by the way, Alexander Johnson, what did you say before I fainted? You said I don¡¯t have AIDS?"


    Chloe shook her head, suddenly remembering what Alexander had said before she passed out.


    Alexander nodded, "Yes, you don¡¯t have AIDS, and neither do I. The hospital mixed up our blood samples with the previous AIDS patient¡¯s."


    "Ha, really...really? I really don¡¯t have AIDS!"


    Chloeughed out loud in excitement.


    She had thought she misheard before she fainted, but it turned out everything was true!


    Great!


    That means she wouldn¡¯t have to divorce Lucas.


    Chloe was overjoyed, but as Alexander Johnson watched her, he clenched his fists tightly.


    "Miss Simpson, don¡¯t get too happy just yet. Although your previous test result was fine, weren¡¯t you injected with the AIDS special medicine at the research base?"


    "That medicine, after all, was tailored for AIDS and might contain traces of the HIV virus. So...but rest assured, the Eldest Young Master immediately had you administered the AIDS Blocking Medicine."


    In the ward, Jack Woods, who was also standing aside, couldn¡¯t help but speak up after seeing Alexander¡¯s serious expression.


    Chloe¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face.


    "So, I was fine originally, but now...because of that special medicine...I might have...contracted...AIDS..."

 Chapter 117: Why Treat Her Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Why Treat Her Like This?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson could hardly believe her ears. She stood there, dumbfounded for a long, long time, before she finally managed to speak with difficulty.


    When she spoke, even her voice trembled, and in the end, she was almost choking and couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    Why?


    Why would the heavens treat her this way?


    Telling her that the test results were wrong, that she didn¡¯t have HIV, rekindling the light in her once dark world.


    But in the next second, that ray of light was mercilessly snatched away, casting herpletely into hell.


    Initially, she thought that, since she didn¡¯t have HIV, she wouldn¡¯t have to divorce Lucas, and they could continue living well.


    But now...


    "Ha, so now I have HIV again, is that it?"


    Chloe justy there on the hospital bed, the light in her eyes dimming bit by bit, until it waspletely extinguished, and then she chuckled bitterly before speaking.


    "Miss Simpson, you..."


    Jack Woods clenched his palm and was about to speak when his phone received another WeChat message.


    He lowered his head, opened the phone, and after reading the message, he was so excited that he could barely form aplete sentence.


    "Eldest Young Master! Eldest Young Master! Miss Simpson, she... she..."


    Jack was holding the phone, frantically tapping its screen.


    Alexander Johnson snatched the phone over, read the contents on the screen, and his eyes reddened as well.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re okay. Our people have already found out that the special medicine didn¡¯t contain even a trace of HIV."


    He took a deep breath to calm his emotions.


    Thankfully, their nted person within the medical team had reced that dose of special medicine in advance.


    What actually entered Chloe¡¯s body was only a trace amount of sedative, which is why she fell unconscious just now.


    "Alexander, this time, am I really fine? Are you sure?!"


    Chloe lightly touched her brow; after experiencing the switch from paradise to hell, she didn¡¯t dare to believe so easily anymore.


    Alexander nodded, "I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve already instructed them to conduct the fastest blood test. If you still don¡¯t believe it, you can have more done."


    After saying that, Alexander gave Jack a nce and then left the ward.


    Once out of the ward, Alexander instructed, "Give that doctor we nted in the medical team a generous bonus."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master," Jack responded promptly.


    "Also, make sure to erase all traces, whether it¡¯s from the drug research base or the hospital. Nothing unusual can be discovered by Gabrie¡¯s side, or it will be troublesome."


    Thinking of Gabrie Dyer¡¯s side, Alexander added.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, rest assured, I¡¯ve already instructed that," Jack nodded.


    In the ward, Chloe remained there, still somewhat disbelieving that she didn¡¯t have HIV.


    Because everything had been so dramatic, so back and forth.


    Shey there, unsure of how long, before she finally reached out and pinched her own cheek hard.


    The pain nearly brought her to tears, and only then did she finally dare to believe that this was all real.


    She truly wasn¡¯t dreaming this time!


    She truly didn¡¯t have HIV!


    "Lucas, Mom, I don¡¯t have HIV... I don¡¯t... boohoo..."


    She spoke to the air like that, and as she spoke, she began to cry bitterly.


    By the time she finished crying, night was already falling.


    Jack Woods and Alexander Johnson, she wasn¡¯t sure when, had already left.


    She wiped her tears and, not even bothering to tidy her clothes or makeup, frantically ran to find Lucas Hughes.


    She had to quickly tell Lucas this good news.


    She didn¡¯t have HIV, and they didn¡¯t have to divorce!


    But as she had just gotten off the hospital bed and ran to the door, she was met by two bodyguards.


    "Miss Simpson, our chairman and his wife would like you toe with us for a bit."


    Ten minutester, Chloe was brought to the hospital entrance by the two guards.


    Not far away, she saw Liam Johnson¡¯s car, with Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer sitting inside.


    The bodyguards bowed respectfully and opened the car door, "Miss Simpson, please."


    Once inside, Gabrie smiled and said, "Miss Simpson, I¡¯m sorry to invite you in this manner. I hope you can consider our identities; it¡¯s rather inconvenient for us to go directly to the hospital."


    "Mrs. Johnson, Chairman Johnson, please get straight to the point."


    Chloe paused, thinking about what Alexander had done to her, she truly couldn¡¯t manage a smile when facing Gabrie and Liam.


    "Alright, since Miss Simpson is so straightforward, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Liam and I called you here today for one reason only, we hope you will divorce your husband Lucas Hughes, preferably getting the paperwork done by tomorrow."

 Chapter 118 Bullying Addiction

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Bullying Addiction</h4><h4></h4>


    Gabrie Dyer saw Chloe Simpson looking so resistant and decided to drop her courtesy.


    She was Mrs. Johnson, the wife of Tycoon Johnson. Who wouldn¡¯t be respectful when seeing her in the past?


    Even those wealthy heiresses and wives would tter her when they met her.


    But Chloe Simpson, just a nurse in a hospital with no family background, no power, no capability, dared to speak to her like that!


    Outrageous!


    Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing this!


    Bullying people had be a habit for them!


    First, it was Alexander Johnson who relentlessly harassed and pressured her, and now his father stepped in and was even more excessive, demanding she get a divorce and preferably by tomorrow!


    Ridiculous! Absurd!


    Do they really think they control everything in the world just because they are the Johnson Family!


    "Mrs. Johnson, Chairman Johnson, I understand the Johnsons wield immense power in Kyohai, but no matter how powerful, one cannot actwlessly, right? Even with such influence, you can¡¯t break thew, can you?"


    "As you¡¯ve mentioned, I¡¯m just a nurse without family or background. But for someone as significant as you to humiliate a nobody like me."


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be outrageous if this spread? The Johnson Family became wealthy from the hard work of ordinary people. The water that floats a boat can also sink it."


    "A dam may copse from an ant¡¯s nest. If you provoke public outrage, your family¡¯s position as the wealthiest might not be secure. Moreover, in the business world, the deceit and betrayal, you should know better than me."


    "There are countless families waiting to knock the Johnson Family off its perch as the wealthiest. Mrs. Johnson, Chairman Johnson, instead of bothering with me, perhaps take care of your son."


    "As the Young Master of the Capital Circle, there are countless women he could have. With a flick of a finger, nobledies would flock to him, so why pressure a married woman like me? Wouldn¡¯t peopleugh their heads off if this got out!"


    After Chloe finished speaking, she refused to say another word to Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer, turned around, and got out of the car.


    These wealthy people, with their money, really think they¡¯re the creators, that they hold the entire world in their hands?


    Ha, ridiculous!


    You have mary power, not divine power!


    But anger aside, truthfully, when Chloe got out of the car, she felt a bit of fear thinking about how bold she had just been.


    After all, that was the richest man in Kyohai, Liam Johnson, and his wife.


    But when she heard the demand about getting a divorce by tomorrow, she truly couldn¡¯t hold back!


    In recent times, too many things had happened, and she had been tormented by Alexander for too long.


    All the pent-up emotions had umted to a point, just waiting to explode!


    And the coercion from Gabrie Dyer and Liam Johnson became the fuse for this emotional outburst!


    "Fine, if you won¡¯t take the safe way... Someone!"


    However, upon hearing Chloe¡¯s words, Liam Johnson¡¯s face turned dark immediately as he got up to instruct his subordinates.


    Gabrie quickly pulled him back, "Liam, she¡¯s just a nurse, why bother? Didn¡¯t she say it herself? We are the wealthiest in Kyohai, rich and powerful. As the saying goes, money can make the devil grind the grain. Aren¡¯t there plenty of ways to deal with her?"


    "If you just rush out like that, it won¡¯t be great, and it¡¯ll give people something to talk about. With our power and status, we can¡¯t stoop so low."


    Liam nodded thoughtfully, "Right, Gabrie, you¡¯re correct. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, then."


    "All right, don¡¯t worry. As a woman, I understand women too well. She¡¯s clearly ying hard to get. Frankly, she just wants more money. Are we short on that little bit of money?"


    Gabrie responded with a lightugh, but speaking of money, she suddenly thought of a good idea.


    If money works with such a woman, won¡¯t the rest be much easier?


    By then, there would be another pair of eyes watching Alexander.


    Ha, that would really be killing two birds with one stone!


    Even if the money doesn¡¯t work, she has many other means, and surely one would make her obedient!


    Besides, Alexander can also be tested again.


    For some reason, she always felt that Alexander wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed.


    It¡¯s always better to be cautious.


    With a smug raise of her brow, Gabrie took out her phone and sent a message to Mark.


    [Keep a close watch on Chloe Simpson for me. I want to know her every move, 24/7. Also, inform our Eldest Young Master about today¡¯s meeting between me, Liam, and Chloe.]

 Chapter 119: Chloe Simpson, what do you mean, you want my son to die with you?

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Chloe Simpson, what do you mean, you want my son to die with you?</h4><h4></h4>


    Half an hourter, Alexander Johnson received the news.


    "Eldest Young Master, Madam met with Miss Simpson privately today. Also, the Chairman was there too."


    Jack Woods called directly, even he found this matter quite unusual.


    In the past, whatever Gabrie Dyer did could be ignored.


    But this time, even Liam Johnson was involved.


    "Father?" Alexander was genuinely shocked.


    In the Johnson Family, ever since he was young, his father and grandfather had always stood firmly on his side.


    After all, he was the firstborn son of the Johnson Family, and in such arge patriarchal family, the firstborn child had always been regarded with importance.


    Only Gabrie Dyer had persistently targeted him.


    To put it bluntly, she only wanted her own son to inherit the Johnson Family.


    Honestly, he originally had no intention of inheriting anything from the Johnson Family. Ever since he was very young, he had seen through the deception and schemes of such arge family.


    Until that year, when he learned the whole truth.


    That was when he realized what Gabrie Dyer truly meant to him as a mother.


    Before knowing, he had always thought she was a wonderful, perfect mother.


    She even treated him far better than his younger brother. But it turned out that beneath this disy of kindness was a heart full of venom and malice.


    From as early as his childhood, she had been plotting to take his life.


    He was never her biological son; in fact, his own biological mother was killed by Gabrie Dyer.


    A hatred born of a mother¡¯s murder¡ªhow could he possibly endure it?


    And Gabrie Dyer had pushed him, time and again!


    Fine, if that¡¯s the case, then let it all begin!


    And he, too, was no longer that powerless little boy.


    For so many years, he had desperately worked, prepared, and waited, just to return and settle the score with Gabrie Dyer.


    But this time, his father even got involved, and he and Gabrie privately met with Chloe Simpson.


    What exactly did they talk about?


    Alexander suddenly thought of the documents he had Jack deliver to Gabrie.


    He immediately gave another instruction over the phone: "Jack, no matter what it takes, you must find out what Gabrie, my father, and Chloe discussed."


    "Understood." Jack, aware of how extraordinary this situation was, immediately hung up and got to work.


    Meanwhile, Chloe, after getting out of Gabrie¡¯s car, returned to the hospital and went straight to find Lucas Hughes.


    Divorce? Now that she was certain she hadn¡¯t contracted HIV, how could she possibly still divorce Lucas?


    However, when she arrived at the hospital, colleagues in the reproductive department informed her that Lucas had already clocked out and gone home.


    Originally, both Chloe and Lucas had been transferred by Alexander Johnson to the psychological intervention clinic.


    But since both Alexander and she had been caught up in incidents, the transferred personnel were sent back to their respective departments.


    After all, Ansun Hospital was Kyohai¡¯s most prestigious private hospital and extremely busy.


    The psychological intervention clinic had been set up because of Ethan Johnson, to essentially provide an answer to the Johnson n Group and the Johnson Family.


    But with Alexander out of the picture, those staff couldn¡¯t sit idle, so naturally, they returned to their original posts.


    Lucas, of course, went back to the reproductive department to continue his work as a specialist in infertility and as head physician.


    "Oh, alright, thank you. Got it."


    Chloe left the reproductive department and was about to call Lucas to share the good news that she hadn¡¯t contracted HIV.


    But just as she pulled out her phone, her mother Emily Sterling called her.


    "Hello, Mom! I have great news to tell you..."


    Chloe answered her mother¡¯s call with a smile, eager to share the good news first with her.


    But before she could even finish her first sentence, she was cut off.


    "Chloe, what¡¯s the meaning of this? You have HIV and you¡¯re still refusing to divorce my son? Are you trying to infect him so you can both die together?"

 Chapter 120: Ha, she must divorce my son!

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Ha, she must divorce my son!</h4><h4></h4>


    The voice on the phone wasn¡¯t anyone else¡ªit was Lucas Hughes¡¯s mother, Lydia Woods.


    As soon as Lydia finished speaking, Emily Sterling¡¯s anxious voice came through the receiver.


    "Lydia, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t we agree I¡¯d call Chloe first and talk to her? Give me back the phone!"


    "What am I doing? I¡¯m just speaking the truth. She¡¯s the one who contracted AIDS, and if she continues being with my son, she¡¯ll end up infecting him!"


    Lydia spoke bluntly without a hint of restraint. Chloe furrowed her brows, just about to respond, when Emily managed to wrest the phone back.


    "Chloe, I¡¯m fine here, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need to panic."


    Emily truly hadn¡¯t expected Lydia to act like this. Everything had been fine before the call¡ªnot even a hint of trouble.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle home right away!"


    As soon as Chloe heard this, she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Moreover, she was perfectly fine now¡ªthe previous test results were erroneous; she hadn¡¯t contracted AIDS at all.


    After ending the call, Chloe rushed out of the hospital, gged down a taxi, and headed back home.


    On the way, she couldn¡¯t understand why Lydia had suddenly be so unreasonable. She had never acted like this before.


    It probably stemmed from her fear of her son contracting AIDS.


    From this perspective, Chloe could actually understand her.


    After all, if someone truly contracted AIDS, it was practically a death sentence¡ªchronic, incurable, with no hope for recovery.


    Chloe thought, once she got home and exined everything to Lydia, she¡¯d realize Chloe didn¡¯t have AIDS, and things would return to normal.


    They could go back to being the harmonious, happy family they¡¯d always been.


    Thirty minutester, Chloe arrived home. She directed the cab to enter the neighborhood and stop in front of the apartment building. As soon as she stepped out, she rushed into the building.


    While entering the passcode at the door, she could still hear Lydia¡¯s agitated voice from inside the apartment.


    As soon as she opened the door and stepped in, Lydia looked at her, visibly shocked.


    "You... You¡¯re back? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the medical research facility undergoing treatment?"


    "Mom, actually, I already..."


    Chloe walked over with a smile, ready to tell Lydia that she hadn¡¯t contracted AIDS.


    "Stop! Stay right there! Don¡¯te any closer! You¡¯ve already got AIDS. Don¡¯t spread it to me!"


    But before Chloe could take another step, Lydia pointed at her and shot up from the sofa, shouting loudly.


    Chloe maintained her calm, speaking gently: "Mom, I didn¡¯t contract AIDS. The previous test results were wrong. They mixed my blood sample up with someone else¡¯s¡ªthe actual patient who had AIDS."


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, look¡ªthis is thetest expedited test result. I¡¯mpletely fine."


    As Chloe finished speaking, she took out the new blood test report, which Alexander Johnson had arranged, and handed it to Lydia.


    "What? You... You don¡¯t have AIDS?"


    Lydia looked visibly skeptical. She nced at the test report in Chloe¡¯s hand, hesitated for a moment, then cautiously stepped forward.


    She didn¡¯t dare touch Chloe¡¯s hand, instead carefully picking up the paper from one corner and hurriedly reviewing it.


    Meanwhile, Emily Sterling was ovee with joy, her eyes already brimming with tears. She threw her arms around Chloe.


    "Chloe, this is wonderful. You don¡¯t have AIDS¡ªthis is real? Am I dreaming? You have no idea, ever since I found out you were diagnosed, it¡¯s felt like living in a nightmare. I kept trying tofort myself, thinking once I woke up, everything would be okay."


    "But you really were diagnosed, and every single morning I woke up, I felt crushed, wishing crazily that it was all just a dream. But now, it¡¯s true¡ªyou don¡¯t have AIDS. Oh, thank God... sob..."


    As Emily spoke, her voice choked up, and she began to cry.


    "Yes, Mom, I don¡¯t have AIDS. They made a mistake during the tests¡ªthis isn¡¯t a dream; it¡¯s real. Mom, stop crying. I¡¯m okay now, isn¡¯t that cause for celebration?"


    Chloe held Emily¡¯s trembling, tearful body, her own eyes starting to well up.


    "Yes! Yes! You don¡¯t have AIDS¡ªthat¡¯s something to celebrate! This is so wonderful! We absolutely need to celebrate properly."


    Emily wiped her tears away with a smile and turned to Lydia, who was still poring over the test results.


    "Lydia, look. Chloe doesn¡¯t have AIDS. Everything has been resolved perfectly. You don¡¯t need to worry anymore."


    At that moment, both Emily and Chloe shared the same hopeful sentiments.


    They believed Lydia had been so agitated because she feared Chloe might pass AIDS to her son, Lucas Hughes.


    As mothers themselves, they could understand Lydia¡¯s anxiety and protectiveness toward her child.


    Chloe also felt that since she didn¡¯t have AIDS, everything could return to how it used to be.


    But in the next moment, Lydia sneered, tossing the blood test report onto the table with a loud "smack."


    "Hmph, so you don¡¯t have AIDS. But what difference does it make? The divorce agreement has already been signed, so the marriage ends here!"

 Chapter 121: If We Don’t Divorce, I’ll Smash My Head and Die Right Here

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: If We Don¡¯t Divorce, I¡¯ll Smash My Head and Die Right Here</h4><h4></h4>


    "What did you just say, inw?"


    Emily Sterling turned pale, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    "!"


    Meanwhile, Chloe Simpson was already standing frozen like she had been struck by lightning, her entire body cold to the core.


    "You heard me loud and clear, Emily Sterling. Don¡¯t y dumb. And you, Chloe, stop looking at me with those eyes. You have no choice. You and Lucas must get a divorce!"


    Lydia Woods sneered coldly, her gaze sharp and cutting.


    Chloe¡¯s heart ached like it was being stabbed: "Mom, why?"


    "Because I¡¯ve never been satisfied with you as my daughter-inw from the very start. Lucas kept singing your praises, but I never thought there was anything good about you."


    "From the moment you two met, I had someone check yourpatibility. Your astrological signs were fine, but you carry what¡¯s called a ¡¯hard fate.¡¯ The fortune-teller immediately said you would bring misfortune to those around you! Not only that, but they said you¡¯re cursed with ill omens in rtionships! A destructive fate!"


    "Your father died when you were young, didn¡¯t he? Back then, I brought this up to Lucas more than once, but he wouldn¡¯t listen! He insisted on marrying you anyway!"


    "And when Lucas finally brought you to meet me, I disliked you even more. Just one look at you, and I could tell¡ªyou¡¯re a natural temptress! Someone who can¡¯t behave! I warned Lucas again and again to stay away from you, but he refused to listen."


    "Chloe, women like you, I¡¯ve seen through them entirely. Deep down, you¡¯re unsettled and restless. My son even told me that you haven¡¯t consummated the marriage yet. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you¡¯ve already been fooling around outside! This marriage must end!"


    Lydia Woods finally unleashed all the resentment that had been festering in her heart.


    Five years¡ªshe had endured for five years!


    Now she had finally said everything she wanted to, and it felt satisfying!


    "What did you just say? Inw, how could you talk about my daughter like that? My daughter has a ¡¯hard fate,¡¯ brings misfortune¡ªwhat nonsense! Calling her a temptress¡ªyou¡¯re supposed to be an elder, yet you spew such vile and uncultured words!"


    Emily was heartbroken hearing Lydia¡¯s words about her daughter.


    "What did you say? You¡¯re calling me uncultured? You dare insult me? And inw? Inw, my ass! This marriage will end no matter what! What a bunch of degenerate people, the whole lot of you! When the upper beam is crooked, the lower beam is nted!"


    "Say it nicely, you¡¯re a widow; say it bluntly, you¡¯re just living a miserable, lonely life! What¡¯s more, trouble always follows a widow like you. I held back earlier, but let¡¯s be honest¡ªyou, with the way you look, are probably leading your daughter astray, seducing men every day!"


    "Hah, can¡¯t live a day without a man, can you? Your husband¡¯s been dead for so many years, and you haven¡¯t even found yourself anotherpanion!"


    The more Lydia spoke, the nastier her words became, and Emily finally snapped, firing back at her.


    In an instant, the scene became utterly chaotic.


    By the end, Lydia even resorted to physical violence. She charged forward, pped Chloe across the face, and then tackled Emily to the ground.


    Chloe stood there, stunned, her mind reying Lydia¡¯s usations of being a temptress, of fooling around with men.


    Her thoughts were consumed by everything that had unfolded between her and Alexander Johnson.


    By the time Lucas Hughes arrived, this was what he saw.


    Chloe¡¯s face bore a distinct handprint, Lydia looked disheveled and crazed, and Emily¡¯s neck and face were scratched by Lydia.


    Of course, Lydia herself had sustained some injuries as well.


    When Lucas saw his mother hurt, his temper red instantly. He almost lunged forward to p Chloe.


    But after all, it was his mother who barged into Chloe¡¯s home first. Plus, his own physical state wasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so he couldn¡¯tpletely fall out with Chloe right now. He forced himself to suppress his anger and endure.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Why did you barge into my mother-inw¡¯s house? Haven¡¯t I told you¡ªI¡¯ll handle the divorce myself!"


    "What? Well, how wonderful! You unfilial son, you¡¯re siding with this lowly mother-daughter pair now, huh? And now you¡¯re ming me? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m injured?"


    "Oh! So you¡¯re refusing to divorce her? Fine, wonderful! Very good! Lucas Hughes, then I¡¯ll just end it all by smashing my head right here!"


    Suddenly, Lydia started screaming like a madwoman and charged toward the wall, intending to bash her head against it.


    "Mom! Don¡¯t!"


    Lucas quickly pulled Lydia back.


    Chloe clenched her fists tightly, tears finally streaming down her face. She let out a bitterugh before shouting, "Fine, divorce! Lucas Hughes, tomorrow morning at 8:00, when the Civil Affairs Bureau opens, we¡¯ll file the papers!"

 Chapter 122: Don’t Blame Me Then!

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Don¡¯t me Me Then!</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s furious shout instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    Lydia Woods, who was about to m herself into the wall, stopped immediately.


    Since Chloe had already agreed to the divorce, what was the point of smashing her head against the wall?


    Emily Sterling froze in ce too,pletely shocked that Chloe had agreed to the divorce.


    "What did you just say? Chloe, say it again!"


    Lucas Hughes, on the other hand, erupted in rage in an instant, wanting nothing more than to rush up and p Chloe hard to the ground.


    He hadn¡¯t even brought up divorce yet, but this woman had the audacity to propose it first!


    Damn it, she had been entangled with Alexander Johnson day and night for so long.


    If anyone was going to bring up divorce, it should absolutely have been him!


    Yes, on their wedding night, he was the one who had sent Chloe to Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed.


    But if Chloe wasn¡¯t secretly such a shameless flirt, she wouldn¡¯t have crawled under Alexander¡¯s body that night and seduced him for an entire night!


    Then, she kept getting entangled with Alexander again and again¡ªshe was nothing but aplete slut!


    And now, this lowly woman had the nerve to propose divorce?


    Ha! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she still held onest bit of value to him, he would¡¯ve kicked her out long ago!


    No, not just kicked her out¡ªforced her to leave the marriage penniless, giving him all the assets!


    Furthermore, he would let everyone know about her sleazy affair with Alexander Johnson. His colleagues, ssmates, and friends would all stand on his side.


    He wanted her reputation in ruins, for everyone to know just what kind of cheap whore she truly was!


    "Lucas... I¡¯m sorry..."


    In contrast, Chloe, even in this moment, remained oblivious to Lucas Hughes¡¯ truly repugnant nature.


    She still wholeheartedly believed that Lucas was unwilling to divorce her.


    "No matter what, I won¡¯t agree to the divorce now!"


    With that, Lucas left in haste, disregarding even his hysterical mother Lydia Woods.


    "Lucas Hughes! Get back here! Lucas..."


    Lydia shouted desperately, seeing her son storm off angrily, but it was futile. In the end, she had no choice but to follow after him.


    Lucas had left,pletely unwilling to agree to the divorce.


    Her son was hopeless, but what could she do?


    By the time Lydia chased him outside, Lucas had already vanished.


    She looked around but couldn¡¯t find any trace of him, so she had no choice but to hail a cab and head back home.


    In the living room upstairs, now that Lucas and Lydia were gone, Chloe could no longer hold it together and copsed onto the sofa.


    Emily Sterling couldn¡¯t bear seeing her daughter in such a dazed state, and tears spilled from her eyes uncontrobly.


    "Chloe, are you really sure about this divorce?"


    She wiped her tears and steadied her emotions before sitting beside Chloe, tenderly holding her hand.


    "Mom, now that things havee to this, is there any other option besides divorce?"


    Chloe¡¯s expression was vacant, her eyes hollow, and as she spoke, silent tears streamed down her face.


    "But your life together was fine before. It all unraveled over that misunderstanding about AIDS, and now it¡¯se to this. Your blood test results turned out fine¡ªyou were confirmed not to have AIDS. This whole situation has just..."


    Emily trailed off, unable to continue.


    "Mom, isn¡¯t there an old saying? ¡¯Fate is inexorable, and man powerless against it.¡¯ Maybe this is just my destiny. Lucas and I were perhaps destined to meet, but never to be together."


    Tears continued to stream steadily from Chloe¡¯s eyes, yet her face remained expressionless, herplexion calm as though nothing affected her.


    No, to be more precise, she resembled a hollow shell, an empty vessel void of spirit or soul.


    Outside the door, Lucas tightly clenched his fists, standing there seething, wishing he could punch the door down, storm inside, and clutch Chloe by the throat to demand answers.


    She¡¯d confirmed that she didn¡¯t have AIDS, so why hadn¡¯t she told him right away?


    Or was it that she intended not to tell him, hoping to use this as an excuse for a divorce, so she could finally be with Alexander Johnson?


    Ha! Alright then!


    Fine!


    Lucas seethed with anger, gritting his teeth, the veins on the back of his hands bulging violently, his knuckles snapping noisily as he curled his fists tighter.


    When he thought of his earlier n, a sinister smile spread across his face.


    Chloe, you brought all of this on yourself. Don¡¯t me me now!

 Chapter 123: Despicable, Just Begging to be Taught a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Despicable, Just Begging to be Taught a Lesson</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes stood outside the door, his mind entirely consumed by the realization that Chloe Simpson didn¡¯t have AIDS.


    As for what Chloe and Emily Sterling said afterward¡ªall those gut-wrenching words about divorce¡ªhe couldn¡¯t bring himself to hear a single word anymore.


    Who knows how much time passed before Lucas forcibly suppressed the urge to strangle Chloe out of sheer anger and reached out to knock on the door.


    "Coming!"


    Emily Sterling heard the knock, nced at the door, and quickly got up to open it.


    Chloe instinctively wiped the tears off her face.


    "Lucas?"


    Emily opened the door and saw Lucas, utterly shocked, as she hadn¡¯t expected him toe back.


    But at the same time, a glimmer of joy arose in her heart.


    Perhaps Lucas didn¡¯t really want to divorce her daughter and hade back after rethinking.


    "Chloe, it¡¯s Lucas."


    Emily excitedly turned back and called out to Chloe.


    "..."


    Seeing Lucas, Chloe froze momentarily, and an unintentional flicker of hope rose in her heart.


    To be honest, Lucas really wanted to march over at that moment, pin Chloe to the sofa, and beat her into submission.


    This vile woman dared to bring up divorce? She deserved to be taught a lesson!


    But he knew he couldn¡¯t do that now; otherwise, his uing ns might not proceed as smoothly.


    Lucas clenched his teeth, forcibly stifling the furious mes burning in his chest, and walked over with a smile to sit beside Chloe.


    "Chloe, I¡¯ve already sent my mom away. Don¡¯t worry, she will absolutely nevere back to talk to you about divorce again. I¡¯ve made everything crystal clear to her!"


    "But I need to ask you¡ªjust what the hell do you mean by this? Huh? You clearly didn¡¯t have AIDS. The earlier test results were wrong, and you already knew this, yet you didn¡¯t tell me!"


    "Chloe, are you just tangled up with Alexander Johnson for too long now? Is it that you want to be with this Crown Prince of Capital Circle? Found yourself a rich man and decided I don¡¯t have enough money anymore?"


    "I¡¯ve spent five goddamn years with you¡ªfive long years where I¡¯ve indulged your every whim! Not let you suffer the slightest hardship or pain! Five years¡ªhell, let alone the fact you cheated on me with him during our wedding night, the entire night!"


    "And yet I didn¡¯t hold it against you. I forgave you! What more do you want from me! Where else under these heavens are you going to find a man as understanding as me? A man like me is rarer than a needle in a haystack!"


    "You must have umted countless blessings in your past life to encounter someone like me in this one! And yet, you still don¡¯t know how to appreciate it!"


    At this point, Lucas went ahead andid everything bare in front of Emily Sterling.


    He wanted her to witness just what kind of degrading things her beloved daughter had done!


    Moreover, this would earn him plenty of sympathy and pity from Emily in the process.


    Who knows? After this whole debacle, Emily might wholeheartedly side with him.


    When the time came, even if Lucas and Chloe divorced, Emily¡¯s inheritance might still end up wholly in his hands¡ªthat would be fantastic!


    Thinking this way, Lucas felt his rage diminish significantly.


    After all, he was the one who had sent Chloe to Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed on their wedding night.


    Over these past few years, he had also made quite a bit of money through this woman.


    For the sake of the fortune she had helped him umte, Lucas decided to let things slide for now.


    Now, all that was left was to wait for Emily Sterling to explode in fury.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lucas finished speaking, Emily looked incredulously at Chloe, walked up to her, and harshly pped her across the face.


    "You! Chloe, how could I have given birth to someone like you! Exin yourself¡ªhow could you do something so despicable!"


    Emily was beside herself with rage, her chest heaving violently with each breath.


    Lucas cheered inwardly, thinking that the p wasn¡¯t nearly enough!


    Hit her! How could one p suffice?


    Emily Sterling, you should deliver more ps¡ªpreferably until your daughter is bruised and bloodied, unable to even stand!

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done such a disgraceful thing¡ªI don¡¯t deserve to be your daughter."


    Meanwhile, Chloe Simpson¡¯s suppressed guilt and regret over the infidelity on her wedding night resurfaced once again.


    Suddenly, she started pping herself furiously across the face while facing Emily Sterling.


    "But Mom, I really didn¡¯t mean for it to happen. That night, I genuinely got drunk. I didn¡¯t even know how I ended up in Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed."


    As Chloe pped herself repeatedly, she tried to exin to Emily Sterling.


    Watching her daughter punish herself so desperately, Emily Sterling¡¯s heart ached unbearably. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at Chloe anymore and turned her head away.


    After Chloe finished speaking to Emily, she then turned to Lucas Hughes.


    "Lucas, regarding the HIV scare, let me exin¡ªit¡¯s not what you think. I just found out that during the prior blood tests, the hospital mixed up my sample with one from an HIV-positive patient."


    "Today¡¯s been so chaotic. At first, even I couldn¡¯t believe the test results were incorrect. Once I confirmed the mistake, I came looking for you immediately. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your colleagues in the reproductive health department."


    "By the time I arrived, you¡¯d already left work, so I decided to head home directly to find you. But before I could leave the hospital, my mom called to say your mom hade over and was talking about our divorce."


    "They ended up arguing on the phone. Seeing how agitated your mom was, I didn¡¯t have time to call you¡ªI rushed home immediately."


    "Everything¡¯s been such a mess since then, and I truly forgot to tell you about the corrected HIV results."


    "As for the divorce¡ªyou said your mom kept threatening to harm herself unless we separated, even saying she¡¯d kill herself. How could I stand by and let her actually hurt herself right here? I..."


    Chloe broke into uncontroble sobbing as she spoke. She genuinely didn¡¯t want to divorce Lucas Hughes.


    But with things unraveling as they had, she truly felt helpless and out of options.


    Lydia Woods still didn¡¯t know about her affair with Alexander Johnson. If she ever found out, Chloe couldn¡¯t begin to imagine the chaos that would ensue.


    "Lucas, tell me¡ªafter everything we¡¯vee to, is there really any other solution besides divorce?"


    Tears streamed down Chloe¡¯s face as she spoke.


    "Fine, Chloe, you¡¯re just great!"


    Lucas Hughes gritted his teeth, nodded forcefully, and shouted angrily before grabbing his phone and storming out.


    He hadn¡¯t returned home because he wanted to patch things up with Chloe; he had merelye back to pick up his phone.


    The divorce was inevitable.


    Once he fully recovered from his erectile dysfunction, he¡¯d no longer tolerate a shameless woman like Chloe Simpson in his life¡ªnot for even a second!


    For now, though, Lucas felt it was best for him to leave immediately; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t trust himself not tosh out at Chloe in his current rage.


    If he lost control and acted impulsively¡ª


    Then all the restraint he¡¯d shown so far would be wasted.


    He was already so close to the finish line; how could he allow himself to lose everything by making one wrong move?


    "I... Lucas!"


    Seeing Lucas Hughes storm off in his fury, Chloe hurriedly tried to speak again, but as soon as she uttered the first word, Lucas turned and left without looking back.


    She wanted to chase after him, but the thought of what might happen next stopped her in her tracks.


    Thinking about Lydia Woods threatening to end her life over the divorce held her back, smothering the urge to go after Lucas.


    In the end, Emily Sterling, havinge to terms with everything, smiled bitterly and said, "Chloe, after all that¡¯s happened, it¡¯s clear you and Lucas aren¡¯t meant to be. Just divorce him."


    Chloe also forced a bitter smile and nodded, "Alright, it¡¯s settled."

 Chapter 125: Eight o’clock, I’ll wait for you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Eight o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.</h4><h4></h4>


    "Chloe, I know. You must be in so much pain right now. And I know the two of you have been together for five years. Such a long time¡ªbreaking up must be incredibly hard."


    "If it hurts, then just cry. Cry your heart out. Let all the pain, all the reluctance, all the sadness out. Once you let it out, it will feel better."


    Emily Sterling finished speaking and pulled Chloe Simpson into her arms, gently patting her back.


    "Wah... ah... wah..."


    Chloe finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and broke down into hysterical sobs in Emily¡¯s arms.


    "It¡¯s okay, sweetheart. You might feel like your pain is unbearable now, but it will pass. Time is the greatest remedy¡ªit heals everything."


    Emily continued to stroke Chloe¡¯s head,forting her.


    No one knew how long Chloe cried, but she cried until her voice was hoarse, unable to make any sound, before she finally stopped.


    "Chloe, stay over tonight and sleep with Mom. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve shared the bed with me."


    Emily looked at Chloe, her eyes swollen and red, and suggested.


    "...No, Mom. I feel much better after crying. I¡¯m fine now. Besides, I¡¯m grown up. I¡¯m not a child anymore; I need to face these things on my own."


    "Mom, I want to go back for a while¡ªto pack up my things or maybe just stay a few more days. After all, it¡¯s the home Lucas and I built together, the one we dreamed of creating with all our hearts."


    Chloe forced a smile.


    She didn¡¯t want her mom to worry about her.


    Besides, the matters between her and Lucas had to be confronted eventually.


    There was also their marital home¡ªthe renovation alone had taken over a year.


    Nearly everything in it had been decorated by her own hands, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant to part with it.


    Chloe knew the reason she and Lucas had reached this point was entirely because of her mistake on their wedding night.


    It was her fault. If anyone had to leave with nothing, it should be her.


    Still, she had barely lived in that home¡ªit was hard to let go.


    Before the divorce, before she moved outpletely, she really wanted to spend a few more nights there.


    "Alright. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, then go ahead. But Chloe, remember: no matter what happens, Mom will always be here for you."


    Emily, though a little concerned, chose to respect her daughter¡¯s decision.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll remember, Mom."


    Chloe nodded, then left.


    But instead of taking a cab back, Chloe walked the whole way to the marital home she¡¯d shared with Lucas.


    By the time she arrived, it was already midnight.


    She opened the door, turned on the lights, and slowly closed the door behind her.


    Step by step, she walked inside, her gaze moving slowly, taking in every inch of the home.


    From the shoe cab at the entryway, to the living room, the sofa, the coffee table, the TV stand, the TV, the chairs¡ªeven the small green nt¡ªand the ornament on the table, she touched each item carefully.


    Then, she wandered into the kitchen, the bedroom, the bathroom¡ªstep by step, and room by room, she traced her fingers across everything in the home, upstairs and downstairs.


    In her mind, memories of her time with Lucas yed out like a movie.


    "Lucas, this is wonderful. We finally have a home."


    "Lucas, I love the countryside style¡ªa design where people and nature harmoniously blend. When we decorate our living room, we must put a big green nt there."


    "And also, I love green; I think it represents hope. Let¡¯s use a lot of this color throughout our home."


    "Oh, oh, and I love open kitchens. That way, when I¡¯m cooking, I can see you reading in the living room."


    From the day they bought the house, to the excitement of nning, and then to every little detail of the renovation¡ªthose memories felt as fresh as yesterday.


    But now, they were on the brink of divorce.


    Ha¡ªher heart¡ªit hurt so much it didn¡¯t even feel like her own anymore.


    That night, Chloe lost track of how many times she walked back and forth in the home.


    Nor did she remember how she eventually fell asleep, but the next morning she woke up on the sofa.


    She looked at the clock: it was 7:00 AM.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau would open at 8:00 AM¡ªthere was just one hour left.


    Chloe clenched her phone in her hand, took onest look around their home, and her eyes began to fill with tears again.


    She covered her eyes, forcing the tears back.


    Then, she picked up her phone to call the hospital and request the day off, before sending Lucas a message on WeChat.


    [Lucas, 8 o¡¯clock¡ªI¡¯ll wait for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau.]

 Chapter 126: It Hurts, I Really Want to Cry

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126: It Hurts, I Really Want to Cry</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson tightly gripped her phone with both hands, her fingers tapping the letters on the screen keyboard one by one,posing this sentence.


    She didn¡¯t know why, despite it being just a dozen or so words that could be typed out with a few light taps of her fingers, it felt like it had drained all her strength.


    When she sent that message via WeChat, Chloe felt as though every ounce of energy in her body had beenpletely sapped.


    But she waited for a long, long time, and Lucas Hughes still hadn¡¯t replied to her message.


    Chloe forced a bitter smile as her lips trembled; Lucas must hate her now, must despise her so much that he doesn¡¯t even want to reply.


    She took a deep breath, stood up, walked to the master bedroom, and opened the wardrobe to take out a white shirt. She put it on and carefully applied her makeup.


    She had worn this same white shirt when she and Lucas went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. She had tied the same ponytail, applied the same makeup, worn the same dusky rose lipstick, and even attached fake eyshes.


    After finishing all this, Chloe nced at the clock: 7:30.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. She called for a cab and headed straight for the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At 8:01 AM, she arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau right on time.


    She lifted her head and looked at the sky. The sun was shining brilliantly today¡ªso dazzlingly bright that it made her eyes sting, made her feel achingly sad and on the verge of tears.


    She suddenly remembered a phrase she hade across long ago, though she couldn¡¯t recall when or where: When you feel like crying, lift your head and look at the sky¡ªit¡¯ll keep your tears from falling.


    And so, she stood there, her head tilted upwards, gazing at the sky.


    The tears indeed didn¡¯t fall, but Lucas Hughes never came either.


    She waited from morning until noon, standing under the harsh sunlight at the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s entrance. She waited until sweat soaked her clothes, until her white shirt clung damply to her skin, yet Lucas never appeared.


    Finally, Chloe couldn¡¯t resist pulling out her phone and dialing Lucas¡¯s number.


    But all she heard on the other end was the monotonous "beep-beep-beep" of unanswered calls.


    She suddenly remembered Lucas¡¯s reaction at Emily Sterling¡¯s ce yesterday.


    She thought to herself, Lucas probably wouldn¡¯t being.


    The moment she lowered her head, the tears she had been holding back finally came streaming down. Chloe descended the steps in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, intending to head home.


    Just as she reached the roadside and was about to hail a cab, her phone unexpectedly rang. It was Lucas¡¯s colleague from the reproductive medicine department calling.


    "Chloe, is everything okay between you and Lucas? Today, Lucas suddenly said he wanted to take time off¡ªaplete break with all of his remaining leave this year."


    Only then did Chloe realize that Lucas had taken leave, had left, and wasn¡¯t even in Kyohai anymore.


    "Oh, no, nothing¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t worry about us," Chloe said casually before hanging up the phone.


    No wonder Lucas wasn¡¯t answering her calls. He had requested all his leave; he probably wanted to take a trip, clear his mind, get some space.


    It made sense¡ªso much had happened recently.


    She wasn¡¯t the best of wives, continuously tangled up with Alexander Johnson. If Lucas needed time to rx, it was for the best.


    Perhaps the divorce didn¡¯t need to happen so soon after all. Chloe surprisingly felt a small wave of relief.


    Over the next few days, she went to work, came home, and adhered to a rigid routine.


    Life seemed no different than before, but deep inside, Chloe knew she had be a soulless shell¡ªa walking corpse.


    She was just mechanically going through the motions of living.


    Oddly enough, Alexander hadn¡¯t shown up to bother hertely either. The days had suddenly settled into a strange calmness, though the stillness made her feel even emptier inside.


    Except when she was busy at the hospital, the hours seemed to crawl unbearably slow¡ªevery day felt like an eternity.


    After working for a week straight, Chloe took a couple of days off.


    But she didn¡¯t want the break at all. Without work to upy her, the loneliness became even harder to bear.


    On the first day, she tried to do some other things¡ªwatch TV, shop, go out¡ªbut no matter what she did, her mind was consumed with memories of her and Lucas.


    Though a day only has 24 hours, it felt as if she had lived through the anguish of 24 months.


    Fortunately, she survived the day somehow, but by the evening, as she was walking home.


    She passed a park, and a couple emerged from within.


    "Honey, I¡¯m scared. Divorce rates are so high these days¡ªI¡¯m afraid we might end up splitting after we get married," the woman confessed.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? As long as I¡¯m here, I promise we¡¯ll never get divorced," the man reassured her tenderly.


    It was such a simple conversation between the couple, yet the words shattered Chloepletely.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, uncontroble and streaming down her face in torrents, no matter how much she tried to wipe them away.


    Before long, her face was stinging from the constant wiping.


    Then, suddenly, the sound of singing drifted toward her.


    "Two people in loneliness¡ªmight as well be one person seeking freedom."


    "Words like these¡ªthey make sense, but who wants to willingly sacrifice their sense of home."


    She had already stopped crying by then, but upon hearing these lyrics, her tears returned in full force.


    She instinctively stood up and walked toward the small tavern from which the song was ying.


    Just as she stepped inside, a Cayenne parked curbside opened its car door, and Alexander Johnson stepped out.

 Chapter 127: So Eager to Throw Yourself into Your Brother’s Arms?

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: So Eager to Throw Yourself into Your Brother¡¯s Arms?</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson had only gone out to take care of some business. Returningte, he didn¡¯t expect to see Chloe Simpson by the roadside on his way home.


    He nced at the time. It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night.


    She was sitting there all alone, dazed, and crying nonstop.


    He looked around and saw that Lucas Hughes wasn¡¯t with her.


    Alexander frowned. This woman, crying by the roadsidete at night instead of going home?


    He instinctively felt a twinge of irritation.


    What¡¯s the use of crying? Does crying solve anything?


    Tears are the least valuable thing in this world.


    But then again, whether she cried or not had nothing to do with him.


    From the very beginning, he had only nned to use her.


    And she had already chosen Lucas Hughes, even to the extent of being willing to die for him!


    If that¡¯s the case, then whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with him.


    Alexander gripped the steering wheel tightly, preparing to drive away.


    Unexpectedly, Chloe suddenly stood up and walked into a nearby pub.


    Chloe had initially gotten up simply because the music had drawn her in. But just as she reached the pub entrance, a drunken man staggered out.


    He was clearly stered, stumbling and swaying unsteadily.


    "Hey, littledy, so eager to jump into my arms. Huh? Not bad-looking. Come home with me."


    Before Chloe could react, the man lunged toward her.


    "Ah! Get off me!"


    Chloe screamed in fright and began hitting the man in defense.


    The man, already drunk and barely able to stand, was naturally no match for Chloe.


    Chloe was already in a terrible mood, with no outlet for the frustration and pain brewing inside her. Confronting the drunken man seemed to be the perfect venting point.


    She unleashed all her strength, screaming, wing, hitting, and hammering at him like a madwoman.


    The man surrendered almost instantly: "I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Please, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll never do it again!"


    Alexander watched this scene unfold, just about to intervene, but the next moment he saw Chloe tear into the drunken man and suddenly burst intoughter.


    She looked, for a fleeting moment, like the brave little girl who had once led him out of the darkness years ago.


    After chasing the drunken man away, Chloe sat back down on the ground, inexplicably wanting to cry.


    How is it that day after day, all the bad luck seems to find her?


    Hah, when it rains, it pours. Even drinking cold water feels like it could get stuck in her teeth.


    "Miss, would you like a drink?"


    At that moment, a bartender walked out of the pub.


    "!"


    Chloe looked up. The colorful lights spilling out of the pub refracted onto the bartender¡¯s figure.


    The song that had lured her was now finishing.


    Although it wasn¡¯t meant to be a heartbreakingly sad song, the girl singing it inside sounded utterly gut-wrenching.


    "My desire, my rage, my stance,


    My sorrow, my jealousy burns my skin,


    The hateful happiness, those hollow gaps that can¡¯t be filled,


    And never my gentleness, my mncholy, my innocence,


    Myfort, my contentment could never satisfy,


    Unseen petals fall who knows where."


    "Alright."


    Chloe paused, stood up, and walked into the pub.


    Alexander followed her inside.


    Once in the pub, Chloe ordered a drink as yet another song began to y.


    "Whose heart wanders alone?


    Whose love quietly blossoms unknown?


    Memories lost forever, never to be found again."


    As she listened, Chloe began tough. She didn¡¯t know why, but every song tonight felt like it was describing everything between her and Lucas.


    So she listened and drank. Chloe raised ss after ss, downing them all.


    She, who usually never drinks, could get drunk from just two beers.


    But tonight, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t get drunk no matter how much she drank.


    shes of the past five years with Lucas Hughes kept appearing in her mind.


    Oh, and Alexander Johnson too.


    The Crown Prince of the Capital Circle she had cheated on her wedding night.


    Everything stemmed from that one night.


    "Alexander Johnson! Hah, isn¡¯t that just perfect!" Chloeughed while drinking.


    And as she downed another ss, she really did see Alexander Johnson.


    "Alexander Johnson?"

 Chapter 128 Alexander Johnson, I Feel Uncomfortable

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Alexander Johnson, I Feel Ufortable</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson still had no idea that Alexander Johnson was truly standing right in front of her.


    She walked over to Alexander and reached out to pinch his face.


    "Ha, Alexander Johnson! Why are you everywhere? Even when I¡¯m just having some drinks, you won¡¯t let me be. Huh? Speak up! Say something! Why won¡¯t you say anything now?"


    "Aren¡¯t you the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle? Aren¡¯t you untouchable? Don¡¯t you wield immense power? Why don¡¯t you even dare to say a word now?"


    Chloe pinched Alexander¡¯s face a few more times, and since it didn¡¯t satisfy her, she pped it repeatedly.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re drunk!"


    Alexander just stood there, frowning, his face darkened, staring intently at Chloe.


    "I¡¯m drunk? Haha, yes, I am. If I weren¡¯t drunk, how could you possibly appear in front of me?"


    "In a shabby little pub like this, someone like you, the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, wouldn¡¯t even nce at it, right? You should be at Kyohai¡¯s most luxurious entertainment clubs."


    Chloe unleashed a torrent of wild usations at Alexander.


    Anyway, since Alexander was conjured up from her imagination, wasn¡¯t it up to her to do whatever she wanted with him?


    But, people around had already beenpletely drawn in by Chloe¡¯s antics.


    Small, quiet bars like these weren¡¯t the same asrge noisy clubs and entertainment venues.


    The atmosphere wasn¡¯t rowdy; people were content listening to music and quietly sipping their drinks.


    Now, Chloe¡¯s relentless outburst had sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    And she hadn¡¯t noticed a thing, still brazenly targeting Alexander.


    "Let me tell you, Alexander Johnson, you¡¯re just my illusion now. I can do whatever I like to you! I... Ah!"


    Alexander furrowed his brows, scooped Chloe up in his arms, and strode outside.


    "Alexander Johnson, what are you doing?! How dare you carry me? You¡¯re my hallucination now! Without my permission, how dare you even touch me?! Tired of living, are you?"


    Chloe¡¯s words were cut off by Alexander, leaving her thoroughly annoyed.


    Even while being cradled in his arms, she refused to behave, pointing her finger wildly at his face.


    "Did you hear me? Put me down right now! I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t let me down, I¡¯ll make you vanish on the spot!"


    Ha! Alexander felt both exasperated and amused, choosing to ignore her entirely. Holding her firmly, he strode to the car, opened the door, and shoved her inside.


    "Huh? A car? I¡¯ve never even been in such a fancy car before. How could I have possibly imagined this? Alright, dreaming seems to have everything."


    Chloeughed and pointed at Alexander in the driver¡¯s seat, issuing anothermand. "Now that there¡¯s a car, send me home immediately, Alexander Johnson!"


    "And if I don¡¯t?"


    Alexander nced at Chloe, who sat upright like a little school kid, and raised an eyebrow with a smirk.


    "You won¡¯t send me home? If you don¡¯t send me home, I¡¯ll bite you! Ahhhh!"


    Chloe scrunched her eyebrows in thought for a moment, then leaned over and bit Alexander on the face.


    "Hiss!"


    Alexander truly hadn¡¯t expected Chloe would lean over and bite his face.


    This woman? Biting faces?


    Was she a dog?


    He grabbed Chloe¡¯s head and shoved her back into the passenger seat.


    Unexpectedly, the very next moment, Chloe burst into tears.


    "Waaaah! Alexander Johnson, how dare youy a hand on me! Waaah! I¡¯ll cry you to death, drown you in my tears!"


    Chloe howled and sobbed dramatically, all the while bbering incoherently.


    "Enough! I¡¯ll take you home!"


    Alexander stared at the bawling Chloe and, against all reason, finally agreed.


    "Oh yeah, going home! Going home! Hahahaha, Alexander Johnson is sending me home. I can actually give orders to the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle. Dreaming really is the best! Hahahaha!"


    But then, Chloe¡¯s mood shifted in an instant, and she was happily bouncing around like a child.


    On the way home, she didn¡¯t stop singing, shouting, and screaming.


    It wasn¡¯t until forty minutester that Alexander dropped her off at home.


    But when it came to Chloe¡¯s and Lucas Hughes¡¯ marital home, Alexander didn¡¯t even want to stay there a single minute longer.


    After dropping Chloe off, he turned to leave, but Chloe grabbed his hand.


    "Alexander Johnson, please don¡¯t go, okay? I don¡¯t want to be here all alone. I feel awful. Can you stay with me? I don¡¯t like it here!"


    Alexander opened his mouth to refuse but hesitated when he heard her say she didn¡¯t like it here. Feeling unexpectedly pleased, he sat down beside her on the sofa.


    Chloe still thought Alexander was merely a figment of her imagination, not real!


    She clung to Alexander¡¯s arm, rubbing against him relentlessly. "Alexander Johnson, if the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle were always as I imagined, it would be perfect. Then, when I tell you not to bother me, you simply wouldn¡¯t."


    "This way, Lucas and I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, wouldn¡¯t have gotten divorced. You..."


    Alexander, whose mood had just begun to ease, was instantly enraged again by Chloe¡¯s words.


    He reached out to pry her hands off his arm. "Enough! Woman, you..."


    "No! Alexander Johnson, no! You¡¯re clearly the Alexander Johnson I imagined, how can you be so disobedient? Be good, would you?"


    Chloe swayed her head and clung fiercely to Alexander¡¯s arm, rubbing against him nonstop. She even reached out with both hands to knead his face back and forth.


    "Chloe!" Alexander finally exploded.


    Drunken Chloe showed no fear whatsoever, instead appearing utterly aggrieved.


    "Why are you yelling at me like that? Alexander Johnson, why are you treating me this way? Waaah! Why is everyone treating me like this?"


    "I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. On my wedding night, I drank too much. I didn¡¯t know anything at all. I don¡¯t even know why everything ended up the way it did."


    "Five years, Lucas Hughes has never touched me. Was it wrong of me to act out a little on my wedding night? And I don¡¯t even know why..."


    "Why it turned out like this. Alexander Johnson, why is it that every time I face Lucas Hughes, I feel absolutely nothing? But whenever I¡¯m near you, my entire body feels electrified, as if even the ends of my hair are trembling."


    When Chloe, sobbing and shouting, finally blurted this out, Alexander suddenly froze.


    "What did you just say?"

 Chapter 129 What Do You Want from Me?

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129 What Do You Want from Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    "I really hate myself, you know? Lucas Hughes is my husband, being with him is the right thing to do. But when I face him, I lose all desire."


    "Every time I face you, just a casual gesture from you can set my whole body on fire. Alexander Johnson, tell me, am I really cheap, just a promiscuous woman, no different from those who cheat within marriage."


    "When I¡¯m with you, I feel an indescribable thrill. But it shouldn¡¯t be like this, Lucas and I have never even been together, it¡¯s not like we lost passion over time. I... mmm!"


    Chloe Simpson seemed as if she didn¡¯t hear Alexander Johnson¡¯s question and continued speaking to herself.


    But before she could finish, Alexander Johnson stopped herpletely.


    Alexander Johnson looked at Chloe¡¯s struggle and frustration, describing her passion for him, and he couldn¡¯t resist, pushing Chloe onto the sofa.


    "No! Don¡¯t, stop! I can¡¯t go on like this, or I¡¯ll bepletely lost, unable to pull away!"


    Chloe quickly pushed Alexander off and ran towards the bedroom.


    Alexander, at this point, wouldn¡¯t let her go, followed her into the master bedroom, and pinned her onto the bed.


    "Mmm! No! Alexander Johnson, this is Lucas¡¯ and my marital bed, we haven¡¯t even done it here!"


    Chloe continued to desperately resist and struggle.


    But her words ¡ª that she and Lucas hadn¡¯t even used this marital bed ¡ª drove Alexander wild.


    Without another word, he swiftly stripped Chloe¡¯s clothes and bit into her neck.


    "Uh! I don¡¯t want this! No no no... Alexander, really stop! If this continues, it¡¯ll be unbearable, I don¡¯t want to sink deeper step by step."


    "In the end, I¡¯ll be hopelessly trapped. No no no... sinceing back from the cruise, I¡¯ve been dreaming of that wild night we had on the cruise."


    "When I wake up, it¡¯s always damp down there, and I really dislike this feeling. Even though I married Lucas Hughes, each time I encounter you, it spirals out of control."


    "I want topletely forget this feeling, topletely break free from our carnal desires, I... mmm! Ah!"


    Hearing Chloe¡¯s desire to break free, Alexander turned back and silenced her with a kiss.


    He kissed her crazily while his hands began to roam.


    "No... mmm! Don¡¯t... un! Un!"


    Chloe continued to resist wildly, but after all, she had drunk so much alcohol.


    With high alcohol contentbined with her overwhelming desires, plus Alexander¡¯s seduction, she finally sumbed, little by little.


    When Alexander finished kissing her and moved his hand down to her private area, Chloey there, writhing constantly, eyes closed, gripping the bedsheet tightly, continuously tensing up.


    As his hand reached in, he felt the wet heat, and Chloe¡¯s tightness was instantly intoxicating.


    "I... can¡¯t stand it... ah! I want it! I want it!"


    Chloe couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and whimpered softly.


    "What do you want? Hmm?"


    But Alexander wasn¡¯t willing to easily fulfill Chloe¡¯s desires just like that.


    From the cruise until now, they had been together three times, but each time was because Lucas had set something up.


    This time, however, was without Lucas¡¯ intervention.


    Though Chloe was drunk, everything stemmed from her own deep subconscious.


    "I want... I want you..." Chloe bit her lip hard, panting heavily.


    "What do you want me to do? Tell me, who am I, what do you want me to do to you?"


    Alexander was already on the brink of exploding, yet still held back, waiting for the words he most wanted to hear.


    His fingers continued to probe deeper, constantly stirring, pressing hard against the walls inside Chloe.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 130: Really Damn Explosive

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Really Damn Explosive</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s actions made Chloe Simpson instantly clutch the bedsheet beneath her tightly, her entire being convulsing with uncontroble urgency.


    Beads of sweat dripped endlessly from her body.


    Especially around her abdomen, every muscle tensed powerfully. Alexander¡¯s fingers inside her body could clearly feel the rhythmic contractions.


    "Chloe, say it."


    Alexander leaned toward her ear as he spoke, his warm breath teasing and tempting her.


    "Mmm! Alexander, I want it! I want you to take me, to enter me, to ravish mepletely!"


    Finally, Chloe arched her body in sharp spasms, surrendering entirely.


    At this moment, Chloe¡ªdriven by intense alcohol and overpowering desire¡ªhad lost all sense of reason.


    "Alright, Chloe, I¡¯ll fulfill you, I¡¯ll fulfill you thoroughly."


    Alexander himself had reached the point of unbearable tension, barely maintaining any semnce of control all this time.


    Hearing Chloe¡¯s plea was his breaking point; he could no longer hold back, thrusting into her with sheer force.


    "Ahhh!"


    The overwhelming sensation shooting through her made Chloe cry out at the top of her lungs.


    It was this loud shout that instantly caught the attention of Lucas Hughes, who had just returned home.


    Since the day Lucas left Emily Sterling¡¯s house, he had taken leave from the hospital the very next day, departing Kyohai to retreat to a nearby city for sce.


    He had no intention of facing another day of negotiations at the Civil Affairs Bureau with Chloe for their divorce.


    He believed it wasn¡¯t yet the right moment¡ªhe could wait.


    Once his condition healed, Chloe could beg him on her knees not to divorce, and he still wouldn¡¯t agree.


    After several days of leisure, Lucas felt it was time to return.


    But never in his wildest imagination did he think that upon returning, the first sound to greet him at home would be Chloe¡¯s obscene moans.


    He had previously recorded videos of Chloe and Alexander together, reying them over and over, so her moaning sounds were all too familiar.


    This shameless woman was actually in their marital bed with another man!


    Fuck!


    Lucas was consumed by a rush of fury, ready to storm in, but after a few steps, he paused.


    Chloe, with another man!


    Alexander Johnson!


    Lucas couldn¡¯t conceive of anyone other than Alexander being in there.


    His zing rage was suddenly reced by a thick excitement.


    He recalled that the previous videos he recorded weren¡¯t very clear; they had been taken at night while he hid inside a cupboard.


    He had regretted it ever since¡ªthat he didn¡¯t find a better angle or set up surveince in advance.


    Lately, he had been desperate, dreaming of finding another chance to record them.


    And now, wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity?


    He nced up and saw the door slightly ajar, his thrill building to a fever pitch.


    The intense sounds from inside kept pouring out.


    "Ahhh! So good! Fuck me harder! Harder!"


    Lucas grinned smugly, pulling out his phone, starting to record as he cautiously approached step by step.


    By the time he reached the door, he was trembling with excitement.


    He tilted the phone¡¯s camera toward the crack of the door, capturing everything inside with stunning rity.


    At that moment, Chloe¡ªhaving been intoxicated¡ªwaspletely oblivious to Lucas at the door recording her and couldn¡¯t possibly imagine him returning at this time.


    As for Alexander, he wouldn¡¯t care about Lucas, that wretched fool, nor would he think Lucas would dare capture any footage of him.


    Oh! This was fucking insane!


    Lucas stared at the picture on his phone screen, instantly aroused beyond control.

 Chapter 131 It’s really lively tonight

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131 It¡¯s really lively tonight</h4><h4></h4>


    Damn!


    Lucas Hughes never expected that this time would be so intense.


    It must be because the light in the room wasn¡¯t turned off this time.


    The vivid details of Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson tangled naked¡ªhe saw everything clearly.


    And they were doing it on his marital bed!


    The psychological and physical stimtion was at an unprecedented peak.


    However, just as Lucas was momentarily aroused, his erection immediately went soft again.


    He looked down at himself and frowned.


    The treatment for erectile dysfunction was originally an extremely long andplicated process, and the progress he had made so far was already remarkable.


    Since today¡¯s stimtion was so effective, by recording the video and repeatedly subjecting himself to it, he was certain he¡¯d eventually achieve full functionality.


    The more Lucas thought about it, the more excited he became. But due to his unsteady hand causing shakiness, he simplyy t on the ground to record.


    In the room, Chloe and Alexander werepletely oblivious to any abnormalities.


    Chloe, having long been consumed by internal struggle, had fully fallen and lost herself.


    She clenched Alexander¡¯s back vigorously, with all her strength, while her lower body contracted and tightened frantically.


    It was as though she wanted to release all the long-suppressed emotions buried deep within her heart.


    Her fingernails gradually sunk into Alexander¡¯s flesh.


    "Yes, take me! Take me hard! Ah!"


    Chloey beneath Alexander, her legs tightly wrapped around his lean, muscr waist, raising herself to meet him, yearning for a deeper connection.


    Alexander stared at Chloe, whose closed eyes and intoxicated face wereplemented by her open mouth, resembling a fish out of water. His movements intensified with each thrust.


    "Mm! Ugh! So deep!"


    Each pration was overwhelming, sending Chloe into a climax where her entire body trembled uncontrobly.


    Her climax became so intense that she nearly couldn¡¯t endure it, biting Alexander¡¯s shoulder to cope with the overwhelming pleasure.


    Under Chloe¡¯s searing bite, Alexander¡¯s blood coursed rapidly, rushing toward his lower body.


    Finally, it all erupted.


    That night, Chloe didn¡¯t know how many times Alexander took her, nor did she remember how long she cried out.


    She only knew that she was repeatedly taken to the peak, dying and then reviving, over and over again.


    Meanwhile, through the slightly ajar door, Lucas captured everything on his phone.


    Chloe¡¯s every intoxicated and wild action and expression were meticulously recorded.


    Of course, Lucas also went through cycles of arousal and detion.


    His erection fluctuated multiple times.


    For him, this was the most thrilling experience he¡¯d had.


    He couldn¡¯t believe watching Chloe being ravaged by Alexander on their marital bed could be so stimting.


    Had he known earlier, he would¡¯ve arranged for Alexander and Chloe to do it in their bedroom sooner.


    After finishing the recording, Lucas picked up his phone and left.


    He decided to pretend he had never returned that night.


    By this point, dawn was breaking.


    Lucas dragged his suitcase out of the house, stepping out of the apartment building to nce at the sky, where the horizon was beginning to glow faintly.


    Feeling pleased, Lucas took out his phone and snapped a photo before turning to leave.


    Just as he departed, someone stepped out from the corner of the apartment building.


    Ha, first Chloe brought Alexander home, then Lucas returned.


    It truly was a lively night!


    Well then! At least it wasn¡¯t a wasted trip!

 Chapter 132: Does sleeping with me make you so uncomfortable?

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Does sleeping with me make you so ufortable?</h4><h4></h4>


    The man chuckled, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    "Miss Wilson, you know, you¡¯re really lucky. You just called me during the day, and tonight, I¡¯vee across the very thing you¡¯ve been wanting most."


    The phone rang twice before a woman¡¯s voice came through, "Alright, quit the suspense. What have you found? Spill it!"


    "You know, tonight is really eventful! First, Young Master Johnson and that woman Chloe Simpson returned home. Then Chloe¡¯s husband, Lucas Hughes, showed up pulling a suitcase."


    "You know, this apartmentplex I¡¯m in is the marital home of Chloe and Lucas. Imagine how a man must feel watching his wife cheat on him right before his eyes."


    "But, there¡¯s something curious¡ªthe situation doesn¡¯t seem to be what I thought. Lucas went upstairs with his suitcase and came back down with the same suitcase. No noise was heard from upstairs at all."


    "Typically, in this kind of not-so-upscale apartmentplex, the soundproofing isn¡¯t great. I should be able to hear noises from upstairs."


    "I even went upstairs during that time, leaned in near their door to listen, but it was perfectly quiet inside. Not long after that, Lucas came down, dragging his suitcase as he left."


    The manid out all of this in detail, and the woman on the other end of the phone immediately asked, "What about Alexander Johnson?"


    "Oh, Young Master Johnson is still upstairs and hasn¡¯te down yet. The sky¡¯s about to brighten¡ªit seems the Eldest Young Master has had quite a restless night."


    The man nced at the upstairs room where the lights were still on, then looked toward the sky.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve got it. Keep watching. Make sure you get everything on record and gather what I want. If you pull this off, it won¡¯t just be a million¡ªI¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s ten million."


    The woman raised her eyebrows, smirked, and then hung up the phone.


    Three days ago, she had overheard a conversation between her father and grandfather.


    It was then that she learned her father and grandfather had always been nning for her to marry into the Johnson Family.


    And the intended partner, of course, was Alexander Johnson, the Young Master Johnson.


    The famous Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, and future inheritor of the Johnson Family¡¯s legacy¡ªhe was undoubtedly the ideal choice.


    As for the woman in question, she was none other than Selene Wilson, the only heiress of the Wilson Family.


    The Wilson Family had been firmly rooted overseas for years, spanning three generations. Now, the Wilson Family was thergest overseas trust fundpany.


    But as the saying goes, fallen leaves must return to their roots. The Wilson patriarch had long made ns to move back to their home country.


    However, with the Wilson Family¡¯s foundation so deeply entrenched overseas, returning wasn¡¯t going to be easy.


    Breaking into the domestic market in a short timeframe seemed impossible as well.


    Therefore, after prolonged discussions between Selene¡¯s grandfather, Cassius Wilson, and her father, ric Wilson, they decided that Selene Wilson should marry Alexander Johnson.


    On the very day she learned of this, Selene hired a private investigator in the country to dig into this Young Master Johnson.


    Truth be told, she didn¡¯t want to return to her home country, nor did she want to marry Young Master Johnson.


    She had spent so many years living abroad that she¡¯d grown ustomed to it and didn¡¯t want to return, not one bit.


    She couldn¡¯t for the life of her understand why her grandfather and father were so adamant about going back, especially when life overseas was perfectly fine.


    After all, their domestic trustpany had only suffered some minor setbacks¡ªhardly an insurmountable situation.


    Upon hearing about the marriage arrangement that day, Selene confronted her father, suggesting she should handle breaking into the domestic trust fund market herself.


    But her father wouldn¡¯t agree, no matter what. Even when she made a sworn promise, he refused.


    Left with no alternative, Selene resorted to investigating Alexander Johnson.


    But what she discovered was nothing short of an unexpected revtion.


    For someone like Young Master Johnson, the first thing came from Mrs. Johnson, who publicly announced that her eldest son didn¡¯t like women. Anyone who could "straighten him out" would receive a reward of five million, with no strings attached.


    Not long after, there were rumors of Alexander Johnson being entangled with a married woman.


    Ha, when she heard that, Selene was livid. Her grandfather and father actually wanted her to marry such a man.


    She¡¯d rather die than marry him!


    To sacrifice her lifelong happiness for the Wilson Family¡¯s advancement, for her brother¡¯s career, and for their yearning to return home? Why should she?


    Why should she, as a daughter, bear such a sacrifice when her brother could easily take her ce?


    Just because she was a woman? Ridiculous!


    No way!


    She swore to take control of everything before returning to the country, gainingplete initiative and dominance in this arrangement.


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t change her grandfather¡¯s or father¡¯s desires.


    But she could absolutely change this marriage decision. That was her resolve!


    On the other side, Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson remained totally unaware of these machinations.


    They didn¡¯t even realize Lucas Hughes hade and recorded a video of the situation.


    After a night of passion, the pair had slept soundly, deeply entwined.


    At six-thirty in the morning, Chloe¡¯s phone rm went off¡ªit was her usual wake-up rm for work.


    She nced at her phone, turned off the rm, and intended to sleep more, but as her hand fell, it brushed against another person¡¯s hand.


    Chloe instinctively tensed, and her eyes flew open, seeing Alexander Johnson next to her. The tide of memories fromst night came rushing back in torrents.


    Chaotic gasps, shameful pleading, bending her body in surrender, and the ring marks left on her skin¡ªa coge of sensations wrapped around her throat like an invisible hand, choking her.


    How could she have been so vile?


    Just from being drunk, she had sumbed, indulging so wildly with Alexander Johnson.


    Or was it that deep down, she was inherently so wanton, so disgraceful!


    When Alexander Johnson woke up, he saw Chloe sitting upright on the bed, clutching her head in her hands, fingers tangled in her hair, her face etched with regret, anguish, and self-loathing.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Did sleeping with me cause you that much pain?"

 Chapter 133: Rich? She Wants to See Just How Rich

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Rich? She Wants to See Just How Rich</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe heard Alexander¡¯s voice, and only then did she snap out of it and lower her hand.


    She looked at Alexander¡¯s furious expression and suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Ha, of course. Alexander Johnson, I¡¯m not you! You¡¯re the Young Master of the richest family in the Capital Circle, the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family. You¡¯re destined to inherit the entire Johnson empire! Of course, you wouldn¡¯t care!"


    "Even if your reputation is in tatters, even if you¡¯re infamous, because of your status, you could casually wave your hand and countless women would throw themselves at you."


    "And me? I¡¯m just an ordinary citizen who only wants to live a steady, quiet life. Besides, when ites to rtionships between men and women, inequality has always existed."


    "You men cheat, and for you, it¡¯s often just a fleeting indulgence, an isted mistake. In the eyes of society, people are so forgiving. But for women, it¡¯spletely different. If a woman cheats, she¡¯d be greeted with endless nder."


    "Stuff like being called promiscuous, unable to resist temptation, clearly an unruly and restless type¡ªsomeone who looks pure on the surface but is secretly depraved. Compared to men, these usations feel like torture being inflicted upon us with every word."


    As Chloe spoke, tears began to well up in her eyes, silently streaming down her cheeks, one drop after the other.


    "Chloe, you were the one who got drunkst night and begged me to take you! And now... Well done, Chloe. You¡¯re absolutely right. As the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, I¡¯ve nevercked women. Next time, even if you die right in front of me, I won¡¯t spare you a single nce!"


    At that moment, Alexander¡¯s mind was preupied with the thought that, if the man Chloe had been with was Lucas Hughes, she would undoubtedly be beaming with happiness.


    As for him, as the dignified Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family¡ªeven if he was a bastard child¡ªhe couldn¡¯t possiblyprehend the kind of pain Chloe was feeling now.


    After saying this, he stood up, put on his clothes, and mmed the door shut as he left.


    Chloe, hearing the sound of Alexander mming the door on his way out, remained seated, silently choking on her sobs.


    Yes,st night she had indeed been pathetic enough to beg Alexander to take her home, to ask him for this.


    That uncontroble, elusive sense of desire¡ªshe could still feel it so vividly even now.


    She wept bitterly with a wry smile, reaching out to p herself hard several times.


    Chloe Simpson, if next time you still can¡¯t control yourself, then you might as well just go and end it all!


    As she wallowed in regret, teetering on the brink of despair, Lucas Hughes was, at that very moment, in a hotel room, watching the video he had recorded of her and Alexander together. Thrilled, he began to touch himself.


    Chloe knew absolutely nothing about this, about any of it.


    She sat there slumped on the bed, tormented inwardly, consumed with pain, wishing she could kill herself!


    Then her phone rang again¡ªit was a call from Ansun Hospital.


    She thought it might be urgent, perhaps something serious requiring her to rush over and support the emergency department.


    But it turned out to be the neurology department calling about her mother Emily Sterling¡¯s earlier examination results. There were some minor issues, and they asked her toe to the hospital.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head over now."


    Chloe nodded quickly, dropping her self-loathing and hurriedly washing up before rushing to the hospital.


    Forty minutester, Chloe arrived at Ansun Hospital.


    But before she managed to step inside, two towering, burly men blocked her path the moment she got out of the taxi.


    "Miss Simpson, our Madam wishes to see you."


    "Tell your Madam I have an urgent matter at the hospital. I don¡¯t have time for this."


    At the mention of "Madam," Chloe immediately thought of Gabrie Dyer, Alexander¡¯s mother. But she was anxious to check on her mother¡¯s examination results and had no time to deal with Gabrie.


    After all, she had just had a huge fight with Alexander moments ago.


    "Miss Simpson, the Madam said it would only take a few minutes and wouldn¡¯t dy you for long."


    Yet the two burly men showed no intention of letting her pass.


    They were polite, but their demeanor threatened that if she refused, they¡¯d resort to force immediately.


    The Johnson Family in Kyohai had wealth and influence¡ªthere was nothing they couldn¡¯t do.


    "Fine, lead the way."


    Chloe frowned but ultimately conceded.


    It was only a few minutes, and still near the hospital¡ªsurely it wouldn¡¯t be anything serious.


    Guided by the two burly men, Chloe arrived at a nearby caf¨¦.


    By the time she got there, Gabrie had already ordered coffee.


    "Miss Simpson, I wasn¡¯t sure what you like to drink, so I ordered something I personally enjoy for you as well."


    Gabrie seemed far more courteous todaypared tost time.


    "Mrs. Johnson, I¡¯m in a rush to get to the hospital. I don¡¯t drink coffee. Please get to the point."


    But Chloe had no interest in exchanging false niceties with her.


    "Alright, Miss Simpson, straight to business. I actually don¡¯t have much to say today¡ªjust the same issue asst time. I hope you¡¯ll divorce your husband as soon as possible."


    "Last time I was rude; I¡¯ve deeply reflected on my behavior. This time, Miss Simpson, I¡¯m here to show my sincerity. Here¡¯s a card¡ªten million. And if you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today and finalize the divorce, I¡¯ll add an extra million."


    Gabrie¡¯s determination made her position abundantly clear.


    Money¡ªa truly remarkable thing. Isn¡¯t there a saying that money makes the world go round?


    After all, who doesn¡¯t love money in this world?


    Chloe looked at Gabrie¡¯s lofty, confident expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh aloud.


    Money, huh?


    She wants to crush her with money? Ha, alright then!


    Everyone says the Johnson Family is the wealthiest in Kyohai¡ªwell, she¡¯s going to see just how rich this Kyohai magnate truly is!

 Chapter 134 Teach These Rich People a Good Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Teach These Rich People a Good Lesson</h4><h4></h4>


    Gabrie Dyer looked at Chloe Simpson¡¯sugh and thought to herself that Chloe must be so ecstatic she¡¯s lost her mind.


    Think about it, this is over ten million; money that someone like Chloe, a simple nurse, could never earn in her lifetime.


    For someone as ordinary as Chloe, getting this kind of money could mean retiring early.


    Chloe looked at Gabrie¡¯s smug expression and reached out to take the bank card.


    Seeing Chloe grab the card, Gabrie became even more confident, as if she could almost grow a tail and wag it high in the air.


    Chloe nced at the card in her hand. "Ten million, huh? That¡¯s quite a bit of money. Definitely more than I could earn in a lifetime. It¡¯s tempting, no question."


    At this, Gabrie couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She interjected, "If you go ahead and finalize the divorce this afternoon..."


    Chloe cut her off before she could finish. "But, the Johnson Family is Kyohai¡¯s wealthiest household, the biggest investment bank in the country. Don¡¯t you think ten million is a bit low?"


    "Ha, seems like I really underestimated you. Go ahead, how much do you want?"


    Gabrie sneered coldly.


    To her, as long as it was a matter money could solve, it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    "Not much. But I think the Johnson Family can afford it, right? Let¡¯s say... one hundred billion."


    Chloe chuckled lightly, her tone indifferent.


    "One hundred billion? Chloe, have you even looked at yourself in the mirror? A hundred billion? You? Have you lost your mind over money?"


    Gabrie¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and she mmed the table with a loud bang.


    Someone like Chloe dared to open her mouth and demand one hundred billion.


    Bear in mind, the Johnson Family¡¯s entire fortune amounted to about three hundred billion. Chloe was asking for a third of it in one breath.


    Chloe raised an eyebrow. "What¡¯s wrong? If Mrs. Johnson doesn¡¯t have what it takes, maybe don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. The Johnson Family is supposedly the top investment bank in the country, Kyohai¡¯s wealthiest family, and can¡¯t even spare a mere hundred billion. And yet you think you can buy people off with money? Trulyughable."


    The Johnson Family was so wealthy, wasn¡¯t it?


    Weren¡¯t these rich people always thinking they could solve everything with money?


    Always looking down on ordinary folks, thinking they could toy with people like her, amoner, as they pleased because of their wealth.


    Well, then she¡¯d use money to teach them a good lesson.


    "Alright, Chloe, since you¡¯re so insistent on rejecting a toast only to drink a forfeit, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!"


    Gabrie, the dignified Mrs. Johnson, was utterly humiliated by a mere nurse like Chloe, her anger boiling over in an instant.


    "No, Mrs. Johnson, I think you misspoke. It wasn¡¯t that you didn¡¯t give me a chance; I gave one to you, but your Johnson Family simply wasn¡¯t up to it."


    Chloe let out a coldugh, turned, and walked out of the caf¨¦.


    In that moment, she felt an unprecedented sense of relief.


    All the pent-up frustration from being suppressed by people like Mrs. Johnson and the so-called Young Master of the Johnson Family evaporated.


    Leaving the caf¨¦, Chloe rushed back to the hospital, heading to the cardiology department to check on her mother Emily Sterling¡¯s test results.


    "Director King, is there any issue with my mother¡¯s test results?"


    Director King of the cardiology department was renowned for his expertise, so Chloe went to him directly as soon as she arrived.


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing too severe. But your mother does indeed have heart issues; there are already clear signs of coronary heart disease."


    "It hasn¡¯t reached the point of needing a stent instation yet, but you need to take it seriously. Heart problems like this cannot be ignored. Try to prevent her from experiencing emotional stimtion. Keep her mood stable¡ªextreme joy or sorrow should be avoided."


    "We called you in mainly to remind you about this. Otherwise, it¡¯s not a major concern for now."


    Director King exined the situation to Chloe in detail.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, Director King."


    Hearing the diagnosis of coronary heart disease made Chloe nervous, but after hearing the rest of the exnation, she let out a breath of relief.


    She thanked Director King and left the hospital with her mother¡¯s test results in hand.


    Meanwhile, Gabrie had been sitting in a caf¨¦ across the street from the hospital the whole time. Her expression was dark, her sharp, narrow eyes full of malice and venom.


    When she saw Chloe emerge from the hospital, she immediately ordered someone to investigate.


    Five minutester, her subordinate called.


    "Madam, Chloe just went to pick up her mother¡¯s test results. It appears her mother already has symptoms of coronary heart disease and can¡¯t handle any stress."


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Gabrie raised her eyebrows smugly. What luck¡ªwhat incredible luck.


    Heart problems... unable to handle stress... very well.


    She hung up the phone and immediately dialed Mark. "Mark, gather a few people and invite Chloe¡¯s mother over for a little chat. Remember, it¡¯s just an ¡¯invitation.¡¯ Don¡¯t escte things to the point of causing a death."


    "Understood, madam. I know what to do."


    Mark had worked for Gabrie for years and knew her methods inside and out.


    "Oh, right, bring some money. Not too much. A hundred thousand will do."


    Recalling Chloe¡¯s earlier remarks, Gabrie added this instruction as an afterthought.


    Hanging up, she picked up the bank card on the table and smirked.


    Chloe, didn¡¯t you say ten million wasn¡¯t enough and demanded a hundred billion?


    Fine!


    Let¡¯s see if you can evene up with a measly hundred thousand!

 Chapter 135: Let Your Mother Accompany Us in Death!

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Let Your Mother Apany Us in Death!</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson walked out of the hospital, holding the test results in her hand, contemting whether she should tell Emily Sterling about this.


    If she didn¡¯t tell her mother, this heart condition necessitated avoiding extreme emotions. What if something happened¡ªwhat would she do then?


    But if she did tell her mom, would it...


    After thinking it through, Chloe finally decided to tell Emily Sterling.


    After all, before retiring, her mom had worked in the hospital for so long and had seen life and death countless times.


    Moreover, this coronary disease was only in its early stages and wasn¡¯t severe. If she managed her condition well now, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be any significant issues for the rest of her life.


    Many people initially experience just minor difort¡ªlike stomach pain, gastric pain, and so on¡ªand simply endure it without going to the hospital for an examination until the condition worsens over time.


    These illnesses often escte into crises precisely because they receive no attention at the start.


    Thinking of this, Chloe decided to head back and share the test results with Emily Sterling.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Gabrie Dyer¡¯s people had already reached Emily Sterling¡¯s residence.


    When Chloe hailed a cab at the hospital entrance and arrived at her mom¡¯s apartmentplex, she had just stepped out of the taxi when her phone started ringing.


    It was a call from someone associated with Emily Sterling.


    Chloe nced at the unfamiliar number on the screen, assuming it to be a spam call, and immediately hung up.


    But then, the same number kept calling repeatedly, and Chloe finally picked it up.


    "Hello, this is Chloe Simpson speaking."


    "Hello, Miss Simpson. Your mother is currently in our custody. We don¡¯t want to harm her; we¡¯re just a few brothers in need of money and hoping to get 1 million from you."


    The moment Chloe answered, the voice of a man came through on the other end.


    Clearly, the voice had been altered using a voice changer, making it impossible to extract any useful information from it.


    "What? What have you done to my mom?"


    Chloe was instantly panicked.


    "We haven¡¯t done anything to Ms. Sterling. She¡¯s currently unconscious, and all her vital signs are normal. Rest assured, as long as you obediently give us the 1 million, nothing will happen to your mom."


    "She won¡¯t even know she was kidnapped. We could administer a few more injections to keep her asleep. That way, when you bring her home, she¡¯ll simply think she was dreaming."


    "But all of this depends on you cooperating, Miss Simpson. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being merciless. I heard you¡¯ve just been diagnosed with some heart issues¡ªwhat do you think would happen if we applied a little stress during such a time?"


    The man on the phone spoke with a mocking tone.


    Chloe¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She shouted into the phone, "Don¡¯t you dare! Don¡¯t you dare touch my mom!"


    "Miss Simpson, as I said, if you follow instructions, your mom will be fine. But if you defy us, I can¡¯t make any promises."


    "Oh, and one more crucial thing¡ªyou¡¯d better not even think about calling the police. The brothers here are all fugitives with murder cases hanging over their heads. If the police catch us, it¡¯ll be a death sentence. At that point, we¡¯ll make sure your mom joins us in the grave."


    "You have three hours to gather the 1 million. After three hours, I¡¯ll send an address to your phone. Just leave the money at the designated spot."


    In reality, Mark was the one orchestrating this call. He had already carefully nned every word.


    "Why should I trust you? What if I leave the money at the specified location and you still don¡¯t let my mom go?"


    Chloe wasn¡¯t naive.


    "Hmph, Miss Simpson. Right now, your mom is in our hands. You have no leverage to negotiate with us. Besides, we¡¯re only after the money. Once we get it, we¡¯ll leave the city."


    "We don¡¯t want your mother¡¯s life. And anyway, a woman in her fifties or sixties isn¡¯t worth much. Even if we sold her, she wouldn¡¯t fetch a good price. It¡¯s not worth getting further entangled with the police over this."


    After finishing his statement, Mark didn¡¯t give Chloe any chance to reply and directly hung up the phone.


    "Wait, I want to see my... mom."


    But before Chloe could finish her sentence, the disconnected tone from the phone rang in her ears.


    She stared at the phone¡¯s darkened screen, frozen in ce. Her heart raced uncontrobly, and she felt utterly lost and panicked.


    "Mom... Mom... You must not get hurt. No, you won¡¯t. Nothing will happen. They just want money, nothing more."


    Chloe muttered to herself, repeatedly trying to soothe her nerves.


    Eventually, before preparing the 1 million, she decided to go back home to check if Emily Sterling was truly missing, if she truly had been kidnapped.


    After all, she was already at the apartmentplex. A few more steps wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    Chloe ran back home as fast as she could, opened the door, and found that Emily Sterling was indeed not there.


    She picked up her phone and called her mother¡¯s phone. The call connected quickly, but the person who answered was the same man who had just called her.


    At that moment, Chloe truly confirmed that Emily Sterling was in that man¡¯s custody.


    "Miss Simpson, if I were you, I¡¯d hurry up and start gathering the money now."


    Upon hearing this, Chloe immediately hung up the phone and began looking for ways to gather the cash.


    But where could she find such arge sum of money?


    When Chloe had married Lucas Hughes, they had spent a lot of money on buying and furnishing their home. She had already depleted most of her funds back then.


    Now, she only had 100,000 in savings, while Lucas was still paying off loans every month. He had also borne many of the wedding expenses, so he likely didn¡¯t have much money either.


    Her mother¡¯s side of the family didn¡¯t have rtives to turn to¡ªEmily was an only daughter, and Chloe¡¯s grandmother had passed away years ago.


    At this point, if she wanted to gather 1 million, there was only one option: sell the marital home she and Lucas Hughes owned.


    Although Chloe and Lucas were in the process of divorcing, she believed that, based on her understanding of Lucas over the years, if he heard about her mom¡¯s situation, he wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.


    However, what Chloe didn¡¯t know was that Emily Sterling¡¯s kidnapping was orchestrated by Mark, who had already informed Lucas Hughes about everything in advance.

 Chapter 136 She Still Went to Look for Alexander Johnson

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136 She Still Went to Look for Alexander Johnson</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson held the phone in her hand, hesitating for a long time before finally making the call.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes was still asleep in the hotel room. Last night had been incredibly exhausting but thrilling.


    It was a rare chance for him to release the tension, and this was the most sessful breakthrough in treating his erectile dysfunction in five years.


    As he started to notice some improvement in his condition, he had increased the dosage of his medication.


    Combined with the stimtion from Chloe Simpson, Alexander Johnson, and others, he finally managed to release years of pent-up frustration.


    The feeling was exhrating¡ªso much so that he slept for a full ten hours.


    In the past five years, he had never had such peaceful or longsting sleep.


    Waking naturally and feeling utterly satisfied, he received a message from Mark.


    Mark didn¡¯t exin much; he only mentioned that Gabrie Dyer was taking action. If Chloe Simpson called her, Lucas simply needed to ignore it.


    Mark said Lucas coulde up with any excuseter¡ªjust make sure not to answer Chloe¡¯s call that day.


    Lucas thought it didn¡¯t seem like a big deal and casually agreed.


    After all, Gabrie Dyer was his financial backer, giving him half a million every month. Doing something this minor was hardly a problem.


    So, when Chloe, after much deliberation, finally called Lucas...


    Lucas just stared at the phone, which vibrated incessantly without stopping, pretending not to see it at all.


    Chloe was growing desperate, dialing his number several times in a row, but each time, all she heard was the automated message indicating that no one was answering.


    She felt helpless. If Lucas didn¡¯t answer, the marital home they shared couldn¡¯t be used as coteral for the loan, and she¡¯d have no way to secure the 1 million dors.


    She had only three hours left. Where could she possibly find the money?


    Ah!


    Chloe sat on the couch, clutching her head, feeling like she was about to break down.


    Her mind raced through countless money-raising strategies, over and over again. Emily Sterling¡¯s house could potentially be used for a loan, but there was a problem¡ªthe house was registered under her mother¡¯s name.


    With Emily now absent, there was no way to use it as coteral at the bank.


    She and Lucas still owned a car, but the car was registered under Lucas¡¯s name.


    Even if they used the car for coteral, it wouldn¡¯t fetch enough money¡ªthe car had only cost 20 thousand when purchased.


    She currently had less than 10 thousand on hand, leaving her 90 thousand short.


    Ny thousand! Where could she possibly get that kind of money?


    Chloe had really thought through every possible avenue¡ªonline loans, private lenders, any option she could think of.


    But none of these seemed reliable. What if something went wrong?


    In the end, Chloe came up with one safest, easiest solution: calling the police.


    And yet, in the moment she was about to dial the police, she dismissed the idea.


    If the police got involved, those desperate individuals might provoke her mother. What if her heart condition acted up? That would be the end of everything.


    Heart conditions could be serious or trivial. Although her mother¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t particrly severe, Chloe couldn¡¯t afford to take the gamble. If something happened, she would regret it for the rest of her life!


    Reflexively, Chloe began searching on Bing for solutions¡ªhoping to find some reliable way to quickly raise 90 thousand dors.


    Yet, as she browsed the inte, most options still seemed untrustworthy.


    The more she searched, the more agitated and uneasy she became. Finally, she quit the browser and returned to the main menu to shut off her phone.


    But just as she navigated back, the interface from her earlier call to Lucas popped up, along with the name Neil Johnson.


    Alexander Johnson!


    Suddenly, Chloe felt a surge of hope.


    Why hadn¡¯t she thought of Alexander?


    The illustrious Crown Prince of Capital Circle¡ªsurely raising a mere 90 thousand dors would be a trivial matter for him.


    But the rtionship between her and Alexander...


    She recalled the harsh words she had said to Alexander just this morning. Barely a few hours had passed, and now she was about to call him herself...


    Still, her mother¡¯s situation was critical¡ªshe couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on such concerns.


    After much hesitation, Chloe finally made the call to Alexander Johnson.

 Chapter 137: Alexander Johnson, I Need a Million

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Alexander Johnson, I Need a Million</h4><h4></h4>


    The moment the call went through, Chloe Simpson¡¯s heart leapt to her throat, and a thinyer of sweat broke out over her body.


    In that instant, countless reasons to ask Alexander Johnson for money shed through her mind.


    But no matter how reasonable they seemed, none felt appropriate, so she decided to dispense with excuses and speak inly.


    Yet she hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to speak.


    Though the call connected, it barely rang a few times before Neil Johnson directly terminated the call.


    Chloe¡¯s palm tightened, and as she recalled the words she¡¯d said earlier that morning, she felt it was only natural for Alexander Johnson to hang up on her.


    She paused for a moment, then dialed his number again.


    At this point, Alexander Johnson was herst lifeline.


    But Alexander Johnson was in the middle of a meeting. When he saw Chloe Simpson¡¯s name on his phone, he hung up without a second thought.


    This woman had made it clear that morning that she didn¡¯t want any ties to him anymore.


    Why would he bother answering her call?


    On the second try, he once again rejected her call without hesitation.


    By the third, fourth, and fifth attempts, Alexander Johnson finally realized something might be wrong.


    Since their meeting aboard the yacht, Chloe Simpson had always maintained her distance from him.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to stay as far away from him as possible, never once seeking him out.


    But now, not only was she calling him, she was calling incessantly.


    Could it be...


    Instinctively, Alexander Johnson wondered if Chloe Simpson was calling to apologize for what had happened that morning.


    When the sixth call came up, the screen shing persistently, Alexander Johnson finally picked up.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Alexander Johnson, I¡¯m in an emergency. I need $100,000. Can you lend it to me?"


    Finally connecting after six calls, Chloe skipped any preambles and rushed straight to the point, fearing that if she didn¡¯t speak fast enough, Alexander might end the call yet again.


    She had only three hours, and one of them was already gone. Emily Sterling couldn¡¯t be kept waiting any longer.


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    Ha, so all her urgency, all those repeated calls were just to ask him for money?


    Fine, very fine indeed!


    "Chloe Simpson, what makes you think I¡¯d give you $100,000?"


    This was the same woman who, earlier that day, had wished for nothing more than to sever all ties with him, to never cross paths with him again.


    And now, in just a few hours, she was asking him outright for $100,000.


    Sure, as the Crown Prince of Capital Circle, he didn¡¯tck $100,000¡ªit was no harder than signing a check.


    But why should he hand it over to a woman who¡¯d always wanted nothing more than to stay far away from him?


    "..."


    Chloe had already prepared herself for Alexander¡¯s reaction, but hearing it still made her frown and hesitate.


    "Alexander Johnson, I really need this $100,000 right now. If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯d be willing to do whatever you ask. I could even move in with you tomorrow. If you want... every day could be yours."


    "Plus, I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement with Lucas Hughes, and the paperwork will be finalized soon. You wouldn¡¯t have to worry about me being married anymore."


    A few secondster, she took a deep breath and stomped her pride into the mud, finally speaking the words that wounded her dignity.


    In the moment she spoke, she could almost hear the sound of her proud spine bending, copsing piece by piece.


    For Chloe, Alexander¡¯s primary interest in her had always been physical.


    From the first time they met on the yacht until now, every time Alexander saw her, his intentions were to tease her, to toy with her.


    Maybe the rich really did have some twisted fetishes¡ªthey seemed to enjoy this sort of thing.


    Now that she was desperate for his help, she had no choice but toply.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d spent the night with Alexander Johnson.


    But when she finally abandoned all semnce of dignity, humbled herself into the dirt, Alexander only trampled her harder.


    "Ha, you said it yourself, didn¡¯t you? If I wanted a woman, there are plenty out there who are prettier than you, sexier than you, with better figures than you. Why would I choose you? For $100,000, I could easily find someone much better!"

 Chapter 138 She Can Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138 She Can Do Anything</h4><h4></h4>


    "!"


    Chloe Simpson listened to Alexander Johnson¡¯s cold, grim, and merciless voice on the phone, and she felt like she could hardly breathe.


    At that moment, she felt as though Alexander had forcibly ripped her heart out of her chest and thrown it to the ground, trampling over it relentlessly.


    Yes, one million may not seem like an astronomical amount, but in today¡¯s world, especially under such dismal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to find a woman who was more attractive, with a better figure, and far superior in every way than she was.


    Not to mention, Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t even need the one million. With his status as the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, women would throw themselves at him without him needing to spend a single cent.


    She simply couldn¡¯t muster any reasoning to refute Alexander Johnson.


    "You¡¯re right. I understand. Let¡¯s leave it at that then..."


    After a long, long silence, Chloe finally forced a bitter smile and choked out the words.


    Tears slid silently from the corners of her eyes, trickling into her mouth.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Though she was the one who ended the call, the sound of the disconnected line still struck her heart like a violent, tearing ache.


    It wasn¡¯t merely the humiliation she suffered from Alexander during the phone call¡ªit was the dawning realization that she was such a failure, such an utter failure.


    She¡¯d spent so many years in school, studied so hard, and worked so many years, even managing to secure a position in Kyohai¡¯s most prestigious private hospital through her own merit.


    Back then, she¡¯d been so ted when shended the job at Kyohai Private Hospital. Her mother would proudly tell everyone that her daughter was her greatest source of pride.


    But now, was this really the pride she brought her mother?


    Her mother was in trouble,pounded by her heart condition¡ªa small mishap could easily turn into something fatal¡ªand yet Chloe had tried everything but still couldn¡¯t scrape together one million.


    "Ah... sob... sob... sob..."


    In this moment, Chloe felt like all she could do was cry. She waspletely useless,pletely helpless.


    Just as she was sobbing hysterically, her phone suddenly rang again.


    She nced at the screen and saw that it was Alexander calling again. Her sobs abruptly stopped, and she hastily wiped the tears from her face before quickly answering the call.


    "Hello..."


    "The reason."


    Alexander opened with two blunt words.


    "What?" Chloe was momentarily stunned and didn¡¯t register what he meant.


    "Why do you need one million?" Alexander asked again.


    "I... my mom is in trouble. Alexander, my mom has been kidnapped. The kidnapper is demanding I bring one million to them. And somehow, they found out about my mom¡¯s heart condition."


    "They even told me they¡¯re desperate criminals and warned me not to call the police. I¡¯m scared. If I report it and they end up agitating my mom, what if she has a heart attack? Sob... sob..."


    "I really have no way out, Alexander. I beg you, could you lend me one million, please? I promise I¡¯ll pay you back! I... I can sign an IOU, or if that¡¯s not enough, I can leave my ID with you. As long as you lend me the money, sob... sob..."


    Chloe didn¡¯t even know why she was acting this way. Perhaps when Alexander called, she¡¯d already been caught up in her crying. The more she pleaded over the phone with Alexander, the harder she sobbed.

 Chapter 139: Move in with Me Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Move in with Me Tomorrow</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson heard Chloe Simpson say, "Write an IOU or leave your ID card here," and for some reason, he let out a chuckle.


    "Send me your bank ount number."


    He immediately asked for Chloe Simpson¡¯s bank ount number and hung up.


    "Huh?"


    On the other end of the line, Chloe was still stunned, unable to react for a moment, before hearing the beep of the call disconnecting.


    She paused for a while before finally bursting into tears of joy.


    Ethan Johnson asking for her bank ount ¡ª didn¡¯t that mean he agreed to give her the money?


    This was wonderful, her mother could finally be saved.


    Chloe was so happy she almost jumped up. She hurried to find her bank card and sent her bank ount number to Alexander Johnson.


    After receiving the bank ount number, Alexander called Jack Woods: "I¡¯ll send you a bank ount number in a bit; wire 1 million to it. The money is for Chloe Simpson; she said her mother has been kidnapped, and she needs 1 million."


    "After you transfer the money, investigate thoroughly and see what¡¯s going on. Find out if this has anything to do with Gabrie Dyer."


    Having given his orders, Alexander hung up the phone.


    If this matter had nothing to do with Gabrie, so be it. But if it did, he knew he would have to tread carefully.


    Five minutester, Jack called back: "Eldest Young Master, the money has been transferred to Miss Simpson."


    "Alright, good."


    Neil Johnson nodded and sent a message to Chloe.


    [The money has been transferred to your bank ount. Please check.]


    [I got it. Thank you, Alexander Johnson, thank you so much! No matter what your intentions are this time, I¡¯m deeply grateful that you transferred this 1 million to me.]


    Chloe had just received a text notification from the bank and also received Alexander Johnson¡¯s message on WeChat.


    After verifying the payment, she replied to Alexander on WeChat.


    At this moment, she felt genuinely thankful to Alexander.


    Ever since she¡¯d met him, she had never felt this kind of gratitude toward him.


    As soon as the money arrived, Chloe quickly called the number she had dialed before.


    "I¡¯ve managed to gather 1 million. Where do I need to ce the money? Tell me now, and I¡¯ll go immediately. I hope that after you receive the money, you¡¯ll honor your promise and release my mom."


    "Of course, Miss Simpson, don¡¯t worry. All I want is the money. Right now, the police are actively hunting us down, and we don¡¯t want any casualties causing further attention. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll send an address to your phone soon. Just leave the money at the designated location."


    Mark was a bit surprised that Chloe had managed to gather the 1 million so quickly. He casually responded, then ended the call and dialed Gabrie Dyer.


    "Madam, Chloe Simpson has already gathered the 1 million."


    "Excellent. I¡¯ll have someone check Alexander Johnson¡¯s ount right now."


    Gabrie nodded, hung up the phone, and instructed her subordinates to investigate Alexander¡¯s bank ount.


    Sure enough, Gabrie soon received news confirming that Alexander¡¯s ount showed a 1 million transaction.


    Meanwhile, Alexander also received an update.


    "Eldest Young Master, your guess was spot on. This matter is indeed rted to Madame. Should we intervene on our end?"


    Jack Woods had also uncovered evidence linking this incident to Gabrie Dyer.


    "No need. It¡¯s just 1 million. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens next."


    Alexander raised an eyebrow. Since events had unfolded as he had expected, it was time for him to watch and find out what Gabrie was nning.


    As for what Chloe had said on the phone earlier, he now thought it sounded like a good idea.


    After receiving the address, Chloe took the 1 million and ced it at the designated location.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that right after she left the money, Alexander sent her another message.


    [Don¡¯t forget your promise. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll move in with me.]

 Chapter 140: It’s Completely Over Now

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: It¡¯s Completely Over Now</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson stared at her phone, reading the text message, momentarily frozen as Lucas Hughes¡¯s face suddenly shed through her mind.


    [Alright.]


    After a long pause, she finally replied to Alexander Johnson¡¯s text with a single word: alright.


    Then, she put away her phone, ced the money in the designated spot, and left.


    Not long after, Emily Sterling safely returned home.


    The moment Chloe heard the door open, she almost thought it was a hallucination.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Emily walk in that Chloe couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She rushed over and buried herself in Emily¡¯s arms.


    "Mom, you¡¯re finally back. Waaa..."


    She wasn¡¯t sure if her tears were because of the anxiety she¡¯d endured while desperately gathering money over the past three hours, or because she¡¯d agreed to move in with Alexander Johnson, knowing full well it meant her and Lucas Hughes¡¯s rtionship might bepletely over.


    Holding onto Emily, Chloe broke down in sobs.


    "Yes, I¡¯m back. Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. My child, I made you worry. Don¡¯t cry, Mom¡¯s fine. Look, Mom¡¯s perfectly alright, okay? But still, I¡¯ve made you suffer. By the way, how did you manage to scrape together that one million?"


    Emily hugged Chloe tightly, gently rubbing her back to console her.


    "I... I mortgaged the marital home that Lucas and I share. Mom, don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s fine."


    Chloe didn¡¯t let on to her mother that the money hade from Alexander Johnson, instead making up an excuse on the spot.


    "What? How can that be? Aren¡¯t you two still nning to divorce? Look, I¡¯ll mortgage this ce, or I¡¯ll even sell it outright. It¡¯s fine."


    Emily became even more agitated upon hearing this.


    "It¡¯s fine, Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry. The house is just mortgaged, and I¡¯ve spread the loan out over many years. As for your house, just keep it. I still have my monthly sry; I can manage the payments."


    "You mustn¡¯t get worked up. Director King has already told me your heart condition is mild. It doesn¡¯t require any bypass surgery or stent procedures right now, but you have to start paying attention¡ªto avoid being overly emotional, overly excited. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay."


    Seeing how anxious Emily was, Chloe immediately spoke to calm her.


    "Even so, no. Here, Mom has some savings left¡ªseveral hundred thousand. Take it first."


    Emily finished speaking and immediately went to grab a bank card to hand to Chloe.


    Chloe repeatedly declined, but Emily insisted. Fearing her mother might be overly emotional, Chloe ultimately didn¡¯t refuse again.


    After taking the bank card, Chloe sat down for a heartfelt conversation with Emily, followed by dinner, and then returned to the marital home she shared with Lucas Hughes.


    Originally, Chloe had nned to stay with Emily tonight for a little longer.


    But the thought that she needed to pack her things to move to Alexander Johnson¡¯s ce tomorrow made her leave right after dinner.


    Back home, Chloe began to pack.


    She wasn¡¯t taking much¡ªmainly her clothing and daily toiletries.


    She believed Alexander¡¯s ce must already have everything else she¡¯d need.


    Early the next morning, after washing up and grabbing a light bite to eat, Chloe took her suitcase and headed to the address Alexander had sent her.


    She had assumed that Alexander, the Young Master, lived in a mansion, but it turned out to be just a high-end apartment.


    Of course, considering her current status, wasn¡¯t this kind of apartment exactly appropriate? A ce suited to something akin to a kept woman?


    After arriving at the apartment and setting her suitcase down, her heart had never felt heavier.


    She thought to herself, from this moment onward, was her rtionship with Lucas Hughes truly beyond any hope of repair?


    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was that, just as she sat down on the sofa, Lucas called her.


    "Where did you pack up and go?"


    Chloe froze, realizing Lucas must¡¯ve returned home and seen all her clothes missing.


    "I¡¯ve moved to Alexander Johnson¡¯s ce, Lucas. Let¡¯s finalize the divorce as soon as possible."


    She smiled bitterly, responding. All of a sudden, she began to consider that maybe moving to Alexander¡¯s ce had its perks after all.


    She thought, if she said as much, Lucas might finally agree straightaway to get the divorce with her.

 Chapter 141 It’s You Who Debased Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141 It¡¯s You Who Debased Yourself</h4><h4></h4>


    "!"


    On the other end of the phone, Lucas Hughes heard Chloe Simpson say that she had moved in with Alexander Johnson and could hardly believe his ears.


    In his mind, Chloe had always been foolish and easy to manipte.


    Soft-hearted, easily swayed¡ªwhenever he used a little trick, Chloe wouldply without question.


    This time, however, Lucas truly hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chloe would actually move in with Alexander.


    Beyond his disbelief was a searing rage, uncontroble.


    Fuck! This woman is truly shameless!


    He¡¯d been gone for just a few days, and not only had she slept with Alexander in their marital bed, she¡¯d even moved into Alexander¡¯s ce!


    Great! Can¡¯t survive a single day without a man, huh?


    Unbelievable slut!


    Back then, when I sent you to Alexander, it was for treatment, for career purposes. But you? Purely because of your itch!


    Chloe Simpson, you better hope I never get the chance, or I¡¯ll make sure to drown you in men, ruin you!


    Lucas cursed Chloe over and over in his mind, wishing he could rush over right now and strangle her to death.


    But he knew he couldn¡¯t act impulsively, not yet.


    Let alone the fact that Chloe was now living with Alexander¡ªeven if she wasn¡¯t, she still held value to him.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t find another woman as convenient as Chloe¡ªsomeone to toy with casually and also aid him in his recovery.


    At this point, Lucas no longer saw Chloe as his wife but merely as a tool for stimting his libido.


    For now, he didn¡¯t have another woman who looked better than Chloe or could excite him more.


    Still, he had to vent his anger somehow; otherwise, he¡¯d suffocate from holding it in.


    "Chloe Simpson, you! You moved in with Alexander Johnson! Unbelievable! Fantastic! I¡¯ve dedicated myself to you, heart and soul, for five years, and this is what I get¡ªa wife who sleeps with another man, huh?"


    "Spitting at you! So you think Alexander has money, being the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, is that it? Figures, all women are the same¡ªvain creatures driven by materialism."


    Lucasshed out over the phone without restraint.


    Chloe froze.


    In five years, she¡¯d never heard Lucas speak such vile words.


    But as she thought about her decision to move in with Alexander, even she felt Lucas had a right to be furious.


    Suppressing the stabbing pain in her heart, she deliberately forced augh and said, "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely correct. Deep down, I am exactly that kind of vain woman. Why didn¡¯t you figure it out earlier?"


    "Five years, Lucas Hughes. You really are a fool. I doubt the world could find anyone dumber than you. Even with everything, you still foolishly love me, cling to fantasies, refuse to divorce me. Heh, utterlyughable!"


    After saying thest word, Chloe¡¯s palm was pierced and bloodied by her nails, the sticky warmth filling her hand.


    "Isn¡¯t divorce what you want? Fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish! Let me tell you something¡ªI¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers a long time ago! You think I want to stay tied to someone like you? Hrious!"


    Hearing this, Lucas couldn¡¯t hold back his fury any longer.


    Even though he¡¯d spent the entire time telling himself Chloe still served a purpose and he shouldn¡¯t cut things off, he still said these words.


    After finishing, his face turned green with rage, and he hung up the phone outright.


    "..."


    Chloe tightly gripped the phone, listening to the busy tone of the disconnected call.


    Tears suddenly streamed down her face.


    Wonderful, wasn¡¯t it¡ªLucas had already signed the divorce papers, and soon they would officially split.


    She sat there holding the phone, stunned, crying, andughing all at once¡ªunable to react for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Alexander Johnson¡¯s voice reached her ears that she snapped back to reality.


    "What¡¯s this? Moving in with me makes you this miserable?"


    Alexander had sent Chloe a message with the codes, letting her move in ahead of time. But he hadn¡¯t expected that as soon as he returned home, he¡¯d find her sitting on the couch, clutching her phone, tears streaming down her face, utterly devastated.


    "I... hiss!"


    Chloe hadn¡¯t expected Alexander toe back so suddenly and see her like this. As she tried exining, she only managed a word before her arm moved, making her gasp sharply in pain.


    She hadn¡¯t realized how long she¡¯d been sitting there frozen after Lucas hung up on her.


    "Great, not even an exnation! Chloe Simpson, don¡¯t forget¡ªyou were the one who shamelessly decided to move in here! Hmm?"

 Chapter 142 Take Good Care of Him

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Take Good Care of Him</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson surged forward like an arrow and pinned Chloe Simpson onto the sofa.


    She was the one who came to him asking for a loan of a million, and she was the one who decided to move in here.


    And now, after moving in, she shows this kind of attitude without giving even a single exnation!


    No, there¡¯s no need for an exnation!


    Isn¡¯t it obvious that she¡¯s miserable because she left Lucas Hughes and moved in with him?


    If this were Lucas Hughes¡¯ apartment, she¡¯d probably be so happy she¡¯dugh herself awake from her dreams.


    This time, Alexander Johnson was truly enraged, his eyes bloodshot with an almost predatory fury.


    Like a devil awakening in hell, he was terrifyingly frightening.


    Perhaps due to the endless entanglement with Chloe during these past few days, the feelings he had buried for years had unwittingly begun to surface bit by bit.


    "I didn¡¯t, I..." Chloe hurried to exin.


    She genuinely didn¡¯t feel that way, because she had been discussing divorce with Lucas Hughes recently.


    The emotions she felt now truly had nothing to do with moving in with Alexander Johnson.


    But Alexander wasn¡¯t interested in listening at all; before she could finish, he cut her off: "Do you think I¡¯d believe you? Hmm?"


    "Young Master Johnson, Lucas and I have already reached the point of divorce. I have no reason to lie to you. No matter whether you believe me or not, things aren¡¯t as you imagine."


    Chloe ryed the truth candidly.


    But as soon as she spoke, her words added fuel to Alexander Johnson¡¯s zing fury.


    "Fine! Then prove it to me! Since you im you¡¯ve reached the point of divorce with Lucas, and you moved here because of a million-dor loan, then you¡¯d better take care of me properly!"


    After Alexander said that, he began to act on impulse.


    "No... don¡¯t..."


    Chloe reached out to resist, but halfway through uttering the word "don¡¯t," she swallowed the rest back into her throat.


    Alexander wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªshe had asked him for the million dors and had willingly suggested moving in here.


    So now, why was she acting so conflicted?


    Hadn¡¯t she already thought it through before she moved in?


    Chloe let out a bitterugh, lowered her hand, andy there, surrendering to Alexander¡¯s actions.


    But the more she gave in, the more Alexander¡¯s fury burned hot.


    Her unwilling defiance and pained expression, her lifeless resistance¡ªit was as if he were facing a dead fish, devoid of any reaction.


    What did she take Alexander Johnson for?


    The more she acted this way, the more determined he became to provoke a reaction from her.


    She was going to submit willingly; she was going to lower her pride herself. He wanted to grind her dignity into the mud and crush her haughty demeanor entirely.


    After all, she was the one who had chosen that mutt Lucas Hughes first!


    These thoughts stirred a sudden gentleness in Alexander¡¯s actions.


    Chloe closed her eyes tightly, not wanting to face anything as she just wished for it all to end quickly.


    Then she felt Alexander¡¯s actions take a tender turn¡ªhe softly unfastened her buttons and eased her shirt aside.


    The faint movements were so light, the cor of her shirt brushed against her skin with Alexander¡¯s touch.


    The repeated motion was like the sweep of a feather, itching and stirring something deep inside her.


    Chloe couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, her body growing taut involuntarily.


    Alexander observed closely, catching every subtle movement of hers.


    The corners of his lips lifted in a slight smirk.


    He had only unbuttoned her shirt, hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, and already her body was reacting.


    What more would happen as he proceeded?


    Alexander¡¯s gaze locked onto Chloe, then his fingers began sliding her clothing off.


    When her shirt waspletely removed, her heart pounded violently in her chest.


    Yet beneath that, there was an unmistakable hint of anticipation.


    No, no, this wasn¡¯t right¡ªit shouldn¡¯t be this way!


    Alexander¡¯s constant provocations in the past could be exined as an uncontroble reaction under those circumstances.


    But now, Alexander hadn¡¯t even done anything yet!


    How could she possibly be reacting so strongly?


    She was simply too nervous, that was all.


    Chloe clenched her fists tightly, trying to suppress the restless emotions brewing within her.


    But the harder she tried, the more her blood rushed through her veins, igniting a heat that began to consume her body.

 Chapter 143: Just Hang in There a Little Longer

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Just Hang in There a Little Longer</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson truly hadn¡¯t expected things to backfire like this.


    Especially with Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand added into the mix.


    She genuinely couldn¡¯t control herself at all.


    After they had been entangled with each other so many times, Alexander naturally knew exactly where Chloe was most sensitive.


    While most women might be sensitive at their earlobes, Chloe¡¯s most sensitive spot was behind her ears.


    Especially during those unbearable moments, the area behind her ears practically became her Achilles¡¯ heel.


    Every time, Alexander would blow warm breaths against the back of Chloe¡¯s ears.


    This time was no different; after removing Chloe¡¯s clothes, he extended a single finger and gently began tracing behind her ears.


    Then moved forward, to her earlobes, ear rims, the outer edges of her ears, her temples, further upward to the sides of her hairline, her brows, her eyes, and even hershes, inching down bit by bit.


    When Alexander¡¯s hand reached Chloe¡¯s lips, it still remained so soft and teasing, caressing in a way that felt like a tickling touch.


    Step by step, he continued downward, and every time he reached a part of Chloe¡¯s body that reacted strongly, he would return to the area behind her ears.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Chloe was drenched in sweat from head to toe.


    Alexander was fully aware of Chloe¡¯s every physical reaction, and he took in every single detail.


    He was doing this deliberately; he wanted to drive her into submission using the most tormenting method possible.


    He couldn¡¯t forget how reluctant Chloe had been moving into his ce for the sake of one million dors.


    On the very first day she moved in, she had cried her heart out, clearly unwilling to part ways with Lucas Hughes.


    She obviously wanted to continue being with Lucas.


    Those thoughts shed one after another in Alexander¡¯s mind.


    He was flooded with irritation; he wanted her to lower her defenses! To beg him!


    Chloe had yet to realize what Alexander¡¯s real intentions were.


    She assumed this time would be exactly the same as their previous encounters.


    She couldn¡¯t have predicted the kind of torment she was about to endure.


    She simplyy there, convinced it would be over in an hour or two at most.


    Once Alexander unleashed his desire, he likely wouldn¡¯t bother her any longer.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t believe Alexander had endless stamina¡ªhe wasn¡¯t some kind of stallion.


    So Chloe continued gripping her fists tightly.


    She kept repeating silently to herself, "Just hold on a little longer, just a little longer."


    But then Alexander¡¯s hand began to glide across her body bit by bit.


    Reaching her chest, skating over a certain sensitive spot there, lingering and teasing.


    Light strokes, gentle pinches, a deliberate hesitation¡ªit was clear he wasn¡¯t moving downward anytime soon.


    Meanwhile, his other hand continued ying behind her ears, unceasingly rubbing and stimting her. Her back stiffened all at once, making her snap her eyes open.


    All she saw was Alexander sitting there, looking down at her with an air of superiority, staring at her with contemptuous disdain.


    There seemed to be no trace of lust in his eyes¡ªonly boundless fury and malice.


    Chloe frowned. It was only at this moment that she began to realize Alexander was not going to stop at merely iming her body this time.


    Seeing Chloe fix her gaze resolutely on him, Alexander suddenly increased the force of his fingers, pressing her sensitive spot down into submission.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe let out a startled cry, unable to hold it back.


    "How does it feel now? Hm?"


    Alexander¡¯s hand continued its deliberate strokes, asking the question as if he didn¡¯t already know the answer.


    After all, the way her body responded¡ªhow that sensitive spot he pressed became taut immediately¡ªalready revealed everything.


    It proved Chloe was truly overwhelmed, even if it wasn¡¯t as extreme as she imagined. Her body¡¯s reactions had reached a tipping point.


    "...Alexander, if you¡¯re going to do something, please just get it over with."


    Chloe drew in a deep breath, summoning every ounce of strength she had, suppressing her body¡¯s instincts and feigningposure as she spoke.


    "Oh, I¡¯m doing it," Alexander replied with a light chuckle, his fingers continuing to trail downward.


    The other hand, now leaving Chloe¡¯s ears, shifted to a new destination.


    One hand remained on her chest, while the other traveled downward in exploration.


    But the movement retained its gentleness, just like before, as though feathers were brushing lightly over Chloe¡¯s skin.


    Though barely applying any pressure, the sensations Alexander left behind were undeniably impossible to ignore.


    Until both his hands found their respective spots.


    Chloe finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and cried out, "Ah... No... Stop it... Alexander... I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t do this!"

 Chapter 144: Let Him Knead Harshly

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Let Him Knead Harshly</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, his movements continuing without pause.


    One of his hands was on Chloe Simpson¡¯s chest, while the other rested on her lower abdomen.


    Both hands worked in tandem, the top hand tracing circles over Chloe¡¯s softness, lightly brushing against the little bud, asionally making deliberate, teasing contact.


    But he refused to let Chloe fully experience the force of his touch.


    One moment his hand was on the left softness, then the right, and asionally he¡¯d tease the center, alternating between left and right.


    Yet he avoided the most crucial spot, and soon Chloe¡¯s two little buds had fully hardened, bing stiff and rigid, as if waiting to be touched.


    Alexander watched every detail unfold, taking it all in without missing a beat.


    After all, Chloe was wearing nothing at all, lyingpletely uncovered in front of his eyes.


    To put it bluntly, even if Chloe¡¯s fine hairs stood on end, Alexander could still see each individual strand with perfect rity.


    As for the hand on her lower abdomen, it was gradually, ambiguously moving downward, inch by inch.


    He wasn¡¯t in a rush at all, waiting to see Chloe lose herposure, waiting for her to unravel.


    Chloe could feel Alexander¡¯s burning fingertips, and her lower abdomen instinctively tightened.


    She felt the difort below far exceeded the sensation above.


    Her mind seemed to rebel against her will, anticipating Alexander¡¯s hand inching further down, down, and further down.


    But Alexander¡¯s movements were agonizingly deliberate, not only slow but circling around in ce.


    His bottom hand mimicked the top one, drawing endless circles.


    The circles drawn by his lower hand, however, were tighter, softer, slower, and covered a wider area.


    He started by circling her lower abdomen, only moving slightly downward when he noticed Chloe trembling, arriving at her forest.


    Yet, even upon reaching the forest, he didn¡¯t go further down but instead moved left, toward the seam of her left thigh.


    At this point, Chloe was genuinely on the verge of losing her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t endure this light and floating teasing any longer.


    The moment Alexander¡¯s hand grazed her forest, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her lower body tightly.


    She desperately wanted Alexander to continue downward, but he unexpectedly veered toward the seam of her left thigh.


    Once there, his touch remained as light and fleeting as before, almost imperceptibly stroking.


    Left, left, right, right, but he never ventured downward.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Chloe bit her lip hard, forcing herself to suppress any sound from escaping.


    The moment she begged him earlier, the words leaving her mouth, had immediately filled her with regret and shame.


    Because her plea had sounded less genuine, more like a struggle between resistance and yearning.


    It felt like whole centuries passed before Chloe finally felt Alexander¡¯s hand return to the center of her forest.


    Surely this time, she thought, he would finally go downward.


    Yet, his hand only lingered briefly in the center of her forest before shifting again, moving toward the seam of her right thigh.


    Once at the seam of her right thigh, he acted just as he had on the left side, lightly and ambiguously stroking.


    Chloe now felt as though her entire forest was ovee with an unbearable itch.


    That area now felt an unmatched, unprecedented itchiness, deep within her core fueling only one singr thought¡ªto have Alexander grasp her firmly and knead her hard.

 Chapter 145: Good, You’re Asking for It

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Good, You¡¯re Asking for It</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson gritted her teeth tightly, striving to restrain the urge within her.


    But it seemed the more she tried to control it, the more unbearable it became.


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s subtle touches felt like thousands of feathers brushing over her ck Forest.


    The itchiness almost reached a hundred percent.


    The small opening beneath the forest was also very ufortable, an emptiness continuously surging wave after wave.


    She kept tightening the little hole, her brows furrowed tightly.


    Due to the sound she just made, she was now trying hard to control herself, not to make any sound.


    Alexander Johnson had already seen through all of this, he was just waiting for an opportunity.


    Waiting for the moment to climax, an opportunity where Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t resist.


    Both of Alexander Johnson¡¯s hands softly caressed her top and bottom for quite a while.


    He saw Chloe Simpson¡¯s sweat dripping down her temples and finally smirked.


    The time hade!


    His hands, which had been caressing her up and down, suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, Chloe Simpson abruptly opened her eyes.


    She instinctively nced at Alexander Johnson, thinking that it was finally over.


    Suddenly, Alexander Johnson¡¯s hands pressed down on the small beans on her top and bottom parts.


    "Mm!"


    The tingling sensation, like an electric shock, instantly spread from the small beans above and below, through her limbs and torso, reaching every drop of blood and every cell.


    Alexander Johnson seized the opportunity and elerated his pace, with two fingers rubbing continuously on the small beans.


    Chloe Simpson was no longer able to control herself, her voice, her mouth, or her body.


    "Ah!"


    Her body trembled incessantly, her chest heaving violently, breathing deeply, with her mouth opening and closing continuously, moaning deeply.


    At this moment, Chloe Simpson¡¯s sanity was on the verge of copse, about to bepletely consumed by the mountain of desire.


    She realized this herself, sping her hands tightly, her sharp nails piercing her flesh, trying to use the pain to awaken herst shred of sanity.


    But she never expected Alexander Johnson¡¯s frenzied actions to make her entire body convulse, her instinctive reaction was to stretch out her hand to stop Alexander Johnson.


    "Don¡¯t forget, Chloe Simpson, it¡¯s you who asked me for the 1 million, and you who came to me on your own ord."


    Alexander Johnson, with such a light remark, made Chloe Simpsonpletely lose all resistance.


    She suddenly sneered: "Yes, Alexander Johnson, I dide to you voluntarily, but your methods are a bit too low, aren¡¯t they? Such force is really not enough... Ah!"


    Chloe Simpson didn¡¯t want Alexander Johnson to see her submissive side, nor did she want to plead with him.


    She could only think of this way to confront Alexander Johnson.


    Sure enough, Alexander Johnson was provoked by these words.


    He no longer continued any forey, stood up, and prated deeply.


    "Mm!"


    At this moment, the pain almost made Chloe Simpson¡¯s tears fall.


    Toorge!


    Too thick!


    She truly couldn¡¯t bear it.


    But with this, hadn¡¯t she achieved her purpose?


    Pain was better than being teased.


    Even if the pain was so intense she wished she were dead, it was better than begging Alexander Johnson again and again to be with her.


    She had indeed pleaded like this before, but she was drunk and not clear-minded, now when she was sober, she truly didn¡¯t want to be so humbled under Alexander Johnson to beg him.


    This was thest shred of dignity she could retain, wasn¡¯t it?


    A tear fell onto the sofa with a plop.


    In the surrounding silence, the sound of her tear dropping was so distinct.


    Alexander Johnson saw, and became livid with shame.


    He truly couldn¡¯t understand why Lucas Hughes, that bastard, made her love him so much!


    He had originally used some restraint, but Chloe Simpson¡¯s desperate painful look made Alexander Johnson lose allpassion.


    Like a beast gone mad, he ravaged her with force.


    And Chloe Simpson, in such a manner, remained painfully sober.


    She thought, at this moment, for her, there was no better way to stay clear-minded.


    She thought that the pain had reached its peak, but unexpectedly, even more pain was yet toe.


    Alexander Johnson pulled up her arm, making her bend over the sofa while she stood there.


    "Ah!"


    This time, the pain was truly heart-wrenching.


    But Chloe Simpson still stubbornly endured it: "What? Duke Harington, is this all the force you have? Is this all you can do?"


    "Very good, Chloe Simpson, you¡¯re asking for it, so don¡¯t me me!"

 Chapter 146: Am I a heartless beast in your eyes?

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Am I a heartless beast in your eyes?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s wordspletely enraged Alexander Johnson.


    Initially, when he saw the look in her eyes, saw her face full of pain and tears, his actions instinctively softened.


    After all, those warm memories from the past, that small figure, had lingered in his heart for many years.


    He even often dreamed about it.


    But now, she herself sought abuse, so what was he concerned about?


    Alexander Johnson no longer had any reservations, grabbing Chloe Simpson¡¯s waist, he started to charge wildly, crashing recklessly.


    He wanted to see how long she could endure.


    Tears streamed down Chloe Simpson¡¯s face from the pain, unstoppable, yet she refused to give in.


    Her hands tightly gripped the edge of the sofa, forcing herself to endure.


    Seeing this, Alexander Johnson only applied more force.


    Thus, Chloe Simpson endured, arduously and painfully, one moment after another.


    She didn¡¯t know how long itsted, but she truly couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, waves of dizziness almost causing her to faint.


    She was drenched in sweat, the pain from below forcing her to exert all her strength to restrain herself.


    Her breathing was also a bit rapid, even stifling.


    When she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, fear finally crept in!


    "Alexander Johnson, I can¡¯t take it anymore... Ah!"


    Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t help but start to beg for mercy.


    "Oh, really? Can¡¯t take it anymore? Weren¡¯t you just yelling at me?"


    At this moment, Alexander Johnson was not aware of how much pain Chloe Simpson was in, how much she was suffering, and continued his frenzied crashing.


    "I... really can¡¯t take it anymore... Alexander Johnson, I¡¯m begging you... please let me go... I feel... like I¡¯m about to die..."


    Chloe Simpson felt cold all over, her breathing bing increasingly difficult, and the dizziness in her head worsening.


    "... ..."


    Yet Alexander Johnson still didn¡¯t take it seriously, mistaking it for the kind of words spoken during a climax between a man and a woman.


    Not until Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fainted on the sofa did Alexander Johnson notice something was wrong.


    "Chloe!"


    He quickly withdrew from her body, and upon touching her, realized she was trembling all over.


    Alexander Johnson reached out to touch Chloe Simpson¡¯s forehead, discovering it was exceptionally hot.


    "Woman, you¡¯re in this state! What are you trying to prove?"


    Alexander Johnson quickly picked her up and carried her to the master bedroom, covered her with a nket, and called Jack Woods to summon the family doctor.


    "Fortunately, there are no other symptoms. She probably caught a chill, got a cold, and now has a fever. But the fever is quite severe, already reaching 39 degrees."


    "However, if it¡¯s just a simple fever, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯ve already administered some fever-reducing medication. Once her fever breaks and she recovers, I rmend you both go to the hospital for aprehensive check-up."


    Half an hourter, the family doctor came over, examined Chloe Simpson, and administered an IV drip.


    "Alright, thank you, Doctor. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll see you out."


    Jack Woods nodded, speaking respectfully.


    Alexander Johnson stood there the whole time, staring intently at Chloe Simpson lying pale on the bed, his heart full of irritation and suppression, with a faintyer of hostility about him.


    When Jack Woods returned after seeing the family doctor out, he could feel the chill around Alexander Johnson even before entering the room.


    "Eldest Young Master, we don¡¯t know how Miss Simpson¡¯s condition is yet. I¡¯ll be in the living room, just call if you need anything."


    Jack Woods stood at the door, bowing slightly with respect.


    "Mm." Alexander Johnson coldly responded, still staring unblinkingly at theatose Chloe Simpson on the bed.


    That night, Chloe Simpson remained in aa the entire time, and Alexander Johnson watched over her in the room all night.


    During this time, when the IV drip was finished, Jim Johnson removed the needle for Chloe Simpson and tucked her in.


    The next morning, Chloe Simpson¡¯s fever finally subsidedpletely, and she woke up.


    That night, she had a long, long dream, dreaming that Alexander Johnson was particrly worried about her, holding her and running around the hospital, calling for a doctor.


    She awoke, saw Alexander Johnson keeping watch in her room, and thought she hadn¡¯t woken up from her dream.


    She just stared at Alexander Johnson, dazed.


    Not until Alexander Johnson sensed the intense stare behind him and turned around did he realize Chloe Simpson had woken up.


    Alexander Johnson frowned, "Why didn¡¯t you make a sound when you woke up?"


    It was only then that Chloe Simpson came back to her senses, moved her fingers, felt the slight pain where the IV needle had been, and realized it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    "Did you... keep watch all night?"


    She noticed Alexander Johnson¡¯s bloodshot, tired eyes and spoke subconsciously.


    "Yes." Alexander Johnson admitted directly.


    "..." Chloe Simpson felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat, speechless, with only one fact remaining in her mind.


    Alexander Johnson had actually stayed up watching over her the entire night.


    After a long while, Alexander Johnson suddenly asked, "Chloe, in your heart, am I just a heartless beast? Do you not dare to say a word even when you have a fever?"

 Chapter 147: Don’t Get Out of Bed!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Don¡¯t Get Out of Bed!</h4><h4></h4>


    "!"


    Chloe Simpson was startled,pletely taken aback.


    Afterst night¡¯s hysterical torment, she thought Alexander Johnson would do something to her again this time.


    Unexpectedly, he asked such a question.


    "From now on, without my orders, you are not allowed to leave the bed!"


    Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t care what Chloe Simpson thought or how she reacted; he simply enforced themand.


    "What? Alexander Johnson, isn¡¯t this too much? What do you mean without your orders? I¡¯m not allowed to leave the bed? Tomorrow¡¯s Monday; I have to go to the hospital to work."


    Chloe exploded. Why wasn¡¯t she allowed to leave the bed?


    And tomorrow was Monday; she had to work!


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to reschedule her shifts, and the hospital was quite busy.


    "I¡¯ll take care of it; you don¡¯t have to go to work."


    Alexander Johnson nced at her, said this, and then turned to leave.


    "You!"


    Chloe got up and tried to rush over, but because she had a high feverst night, received an IV drip, sweated, and hadn¡¯t eaten anything, she felt weak and dizzy.


    She had no choice but to sit back down on the bed.


    Soon, the door opened again, but it was Jack Woods who entered, not Alexander Johnson.


    Chloe was about to speak, but upon seeing Jack Woods, she swallowed her words.


    "Miss Simpson, I brought breakfast; I¡¯ll put it here for you. The family doctor said yesterday that you should rest in bed well for the next two days and have a full checkup at the hospital when you fully recover."


    "Also, if you¡¯re feeling weak, wait a bit before eating. Nanny King will be here soon; she¡¯ll be taking care of you for the next couple of days."


    After cing the breakfast on the table, Jack Woods said this and turned to leave.


    "..."


    Chloe didn¡¯t respond, but she instantly thought of the instructions Alexander Johnson just gave her, telling her not to leave the bed.


    Could it be because of the family doctor¡¯s advice yesterday?


    Was it all for her own good?


    Haha, thinking of this, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but find it absurd.


    Alexander Johnson had never been anything but forceful and demanding towards her, so how could he possibly care about her well-being?


    After all, he was the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, Crown Prince of the Capital Circle. Why would he consider someone like her, a married woman?


    To Alexander Johnson, she¡¯s always been just a tool for relief and excitement.


    As for the breakfast Jack Woods brought, she still needed to eat it; after all, she couldn¡¯t ignore her own health.


    As a professional nurse, she knew it was important to replenish energy promptly when sick.


    Eating well, drinking well, and sleeping well were the strongest weapons against illness at this time.


    Although she indeedcked strength in her hands, Chloe still opened the breakfast and ate it bite by bite.


    Nanny King, the servant Jack Woods mentioned, arrived quickly. She had just eaten a few bites when there was a knock on the door.


    "Miss Simpson, hello, I¡¯m Nanny King. Is it convenient for me toe in now?"


    "Yes, you cane in."


    Chloe frowned and nodded; she only had conflicts with Alexander Johnson, and there was no need to make things difficult for others.


    Moreover, with Alexander Johnson¡¯s personality, he might trouble the hired servants over her actions.


    "Oh, okay."


    Nanny King nodded, opened the door, and saw Chloe eating. She quickly ran over with great tact.


    "Miss Simpson, let me help, let me do it. You¡¯re sick right now and must be feeling weak."


    "It¡¯s okay, eating... I can manage myself."


    This made Chloe feel embarrassed; except when she was too sick to get up as a child and was fed porridge by her mother.


    Besides that, she had never been taken care of like this, especially not at her age now.


    "Ah, Miss Simpson, please don¡¯t be polite with me. The Young Master asked me to take good care of you, and I must make sure you are well looked after. If there¡¯s anything I miss, the Young Master would be heartbroken, wouldn¡¯t he?"


    "Heartbroken?"


    Nanny King¡¯s words made Chloe almost spit out the mouthful of food she had just taken.


    Alexander Johnson would be heartbroken for her?


    "Yes! What? Miss Simpson, you don¡¯t believe it? I tell you, the Young Master has never brought any woman back. Neither to this apartment nor his Northern Suburb vi."


    "No, I have been with the Young Master for many years, taking care of him since he was young. In so many years, there¡¯s never been any woman by his side. You¡¯re the first one!"


    "Oh, you are now the treasure of the Young Master¡¯s heart; nothing can happen to you. Rest assured, I¡¯ll take good care of you these two days, you won¡¯t need to do a thing..."


    Nanny King spoke decisively, but Chloe could no longer hear her words inwardly.


    Her mind just kept repeating one fact.


    She was Alexander Johnson¡¯s first woman!

 Chapter 148 He’s Never Been So Good to Any Woman Before

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148 He¡¯s Never Been So Good to Any Woman Before</h4><h4></h4>


    "Miss Simpson? Miss Simpson?"


    It wasn¡¯t until Nanny King¡¯s voice rang out again that Chloe finally snapped out of it.


    "Miss Simpson, is it that you don¡¯t like the food? Or are you still feeling unwell? Should I call the family doctor over? Or maybe I can give the Eldest Young Master a call."


    Before Chloe could respond, Nanny King had already started asking questions.


    "No, Nanny King, I¡¯m not unwell, and the food suits my taste and is really quite good. I just... suddenly started thinking about something,"


    Chloe casually made up an excuse and then quickly finished her meal.


    Nanny King was indeed very thoughtful in taking care of Chloe, gently blowing on each spoonful of food before serving it.


    When Chloe was almost done with her meal, Nanny King, perceptive as ever, asked again.


    "Miss Simpson, now that you¡¯ve finished eating, I¡¯ll head downstairs. I¡¯ll tidy up and throw these away. Would you like to rest? Or do you want me to stay here and keep youpany?"


    "Nanny King, I¡¯m still a bit tired. I¡¯d like to rest by myself for a while. You can go ahead; I¡¯ll call if I need anything."


    Chloe paused for a moment and answered.


    "Alright."


    Nanny King nodded, gathered the dishes, and headed towards the doorway.


    Just as Nanny King reached the doorway, Chloe suddenly called out, "Nanny King, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me. You can just call me by my name, or ¡¯Little Chloe,¡¯ or even ¡¯Chloe.¡¯ My mom used to call me that at home, and you¡¯re about the same age."


    "Alright, Miss Simpson, you really are such a kind person. No wonder the Eldest Young Master is so fond of you,"


    Nanny King replied with a smile, adding thatment after a pause.


    Chloe instinctively showed a hint of surprise, "Hmm?"


    Alexander Johnson is fond of her?


    How had Nanny King figured that out?


    She had only been there half a day, and had hardly seen any interactions between her and Alexander Johnson.


    Let alone the fact that she was still a married woman¡ªeven though she had already discussed divorce with Lucas Hughes, they hadn¡¯t finalized the divorce papers yet, so she was still legally a married woman.


    "Yes, well... Miss Simpson, please don¡¯t me me. When I arrived, I ran into Assistant Woods and asked a few questions. You know, I¡¯ve been with the Eldest Young Master for years now."


    "I know his temperament inside and out, so when I heard certain things, I immediately understood. The Eldest Young Master... he... Miss Simpson, you can trust me. The Eldest Young Master has never treated any woman as well as he treats you. He genuinely likes you."


    Nanny King seemed hesitant to say more or perhaps felt she wasn¡¯t at liberty to divulge everything, so after these few words, she quietly closed the door behind her and left.


    Chloe froze in ce.


    Her mind was filled with Nanny King¡¯s words and the fact that she was supposedly Alexander Johnson¡¯s "first woman."


    A thought sprang to her mind instinctively: Alexander Johnson actually liked her.


    Last night, after all, he had indeed stayed by her side all night.


    But then her mind kept reying the incidents where Alexander had forced her and the things he¡¯d saidst night while they were involved.


    And then there was the matter of their respective identities...


    Finally, Chloe dismissed everything Nanny King had said today entirely.


    Alexander Johnson liked her?


    Heh, she didn¡¯t even dare dream of such a thing, did she?


    If word got out, even a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    The Crown Prince of Capital Circle¡ªhow could he possibly fall for a married woman?


    If anything, calling it "liking her" was far more likely to mean he was merely using her as a tool.


    Besides, Mrs. Johnson had recently imed publicly that she¡¯d offer a five-million reward to anyone who could sessfully "straighten out" the Young Master, with no conditions attached.


    When his own mother made such a deration, the entire Capital Circle became aware that he had no interest in women. Alexander Johnson had no choice but to do something to counter the rumors.


    And she just happened to stumble onto him on the night of her wedding, tangling herself up with Alexander Johnson.


    It was only natural that she became the perfect tool for him to prove himself.


    After all, as the Crown Prince of Capital Circle, the future heir of the Johnson Family, he couldn¡¯t let such gossip ruin his reputation.


    Still, to Chloe, it didn¡¯t really matter whether Alexander Johnson truly liked her or not.


    She had only ended up entangled with Alexander Johnson because of that one million dors.


    Once she managed to gather that one million, she and Alexander Johnson would naturally part ways.


    She wasn¡¯t foolish enough to actually believe that the Crown Prince of Capital Circle seriously wanted to be with her.


    Thinking this way made Chloe feel much more at ease.


    As for the leave from the hospital, she had hardly ever taken any time off since she¡¯d started working there. Now that Alexander Johnson had arranged for her leave, she might as well use it to rest.


    Most importantly, she had no idea how she would face Lucas Hughes if she ran into him at the hospital.


    Even now, Chloe foolishly believed that she was the one who had wronged Lucas Hughes.


    Over the next few days, Nanny King tended to Chloe with utmost care, providing her meals three times a day, showing her genuine warmth and attentiveness.


    But Alexander Johnson, ever since leaving that morning, hadn¡¯t returned.


    Chloe thought it was fine; living here quietly by herself was just as well.


    Her body had mostly recovered, and it was time for her to return to work at the hospital.


    As for Lucas Hughes, they were bound to divorce sooner orter; what had to be faced couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that on her first day back at the hospital after her illness, Lucas grabbed her as soon as she arrived and dragged her into a secluded corner.

 Chapter 149: How Did I Ever Fall for Such a Lowly Thing as You

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: How Did I Ever Fall for Such a Lowly Thing as You</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ugh! Help... Lucas?"


    Chloe opened her mouth to shout for help, but when she raised her head, she saw Lucas Hughes.


    Lucas, seeing Chloe stop calling for help, let go of her.


    Actually, his original n was to knock Chloe unconscious when she was off guard, drag her to a deserted ce, strip her, take nude photos, and post them online to get back at her.


    Goddammit, who let her be so shameless!


    She hadn¡¯t even divorced him yet but had already moved in with Alexander Johnson.


    By sheer coincidence, yesterday, he had been called to the hospital for an emergency case involving a patient in the reproductive health department.


    The patient urgently needed blood tests. For some reason, yesterday, theb was extraordinarily busy. When he anxiously demanded the results, theb staff told him they were overwhelmed and suggested he look for them himself.


    So, he went in to search on his own.


    The patient¡¯s blood test results were eventually found, but he inadvertently noticed a cab rted to HIV.


    Diseases like HIV are highly contagious, with no cure avable anywhere in the world.


    Thus, hospitals are particrly cautious in storing samples and results for such diseases, often designating a separate cab.


    Lucas saw the cab, and it suddenly reminded him of the recent incident where Chloe and Alexander were reported to have tested positive for HIV.


    Out of instinctive suspicion, he decided to open the cab and take a look.


    Logically, mistakes in such critical HIV tests should not ur.


    However, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible for errors to happen.


    Driven by curiosity and a hint of nagging doubt, he checked the contents.


    And sure enough, he found something unusual.


    The cab contained only one set of blood test reports for Alexander and Chloe, indicating they had tested negative for HIV.


    Seeing this, an idea suddenly struck Lucas.


    Since he still needed Chloe, why not take advantage of this opportunity?


    Moreover, he genuinely wanted to have some fun with Chloe this time.


    After all, they¡¯d been together for five years, and he had never slept with her.


    Previously, it was due to his impotence. But now, he could clearly function.


    Of course, he wanted to go wild with Chloe.


    But Chloe was now staying with Alexander Johnson, leaving him no chance. To truly have her, he needed her out of Alexander¡¯s grasp.


    Until he stumbled upon this test result, Lucas had all but given up hope.


    Because he knew he was no match for Alexander Johnson. The esteemed Crown Prince of the Capital Circle could crush him like an ant with just a flick of his finger.


    What did Lucas possibly have to fight against Alexander Johnson?


    Until he saw that test result, hope reignited within him.


    So he waited patiently for Chloe to show up at the hospital and dragged her into a corner as soon as she did.


    He grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand, pretending to look deeply agitated.


    "Of course I have something to say, Chloe. You said you¡¯d move to Alexander¡¯s ce, and so you did. You said you wanted a divorce, and now that¡¯s happening. What, in your eyes, do these five years we spent together amount to?"


    "Do you really like Alexander that much? Are you so desperate to be the Young Master¡¯s woman? Chloe, I¡¯ve been with you long enough to understand you. You were never the type to chase after vanity. Tell me, why did you move to Alexander¡¯s ce?"


    Lucas¡¯s opening question was about Chloe moving in with Alexander. He pretended to be heartbroken as he spoke.


    "I... ha, Lucas, I really thought you couldn¡¯t get any dumber. Yet here you are, still foolish enough to believe me, to think I¡¯m not a vain woman."


    "Then why don¡¯t you tell me, if I¡¯m not vain, why did I move to Alexander¡¯s ce?"


    Seeing Lucas¡¯s pain, Chloe instinctively wanted to exin. But as the words reached her lips, she forcibly changed her tone.


    "..."


    Lucas was momentarily speechless.


    What could he possibly say to refute her?


    Because deep down, Lucas had always seen Chloe as despicable and unworthy.


    Over the past five years, he had meticulously acted caring and attentive toward her solely because of his impotence¡ªhe couldn¡¯t find another woman besides Chloe.


    Not to mention how beautiful Chloe was.


    As for Chloe, seeing Lucas suddenly fall silent, her heart twisted in agony.


    She thought her previous words had truly hurt him.


    Chloe suppressed the pain in her chest and continued to mock Lucas.


    "What¡¯s the matter? No rebuttal? Out of words, are you? Lucas, for God¡¯s sake, start using your brain and stop being so damn stupid. I¡¯ve been lying to you for five years with just a few hollow words. Even I¡¯m bored of this charade, yet you¡¯re still tangled up in it."


    "Pathetic. Let¡¯s just get a divorce already, Lucas. I genuinely don¡¯t want to keep ying along! Call me vain or call me shameless¡ªI don¡¯t care. Know this, Alexander Johnson is the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle. Tell me, who in Kyohai can possiblypare to him?"


    "I¡¯ve already moved in with him. Of course, I intend to seize this chance. Young Master Johnson¡ªjust a pinch of what falls through his fingers would be enough for me to live in luxury for the rest of my life."


    "If I serve him well and luck into something like bearing his child, I¡¯d hit the jackpot. I might even rise through the ranks and marry into wealth, climbing the socialdder effortlessly."


    "Lucas, I¡¯m begging you¡ªjust hurry up and get this divorce done. Whatever terms you propose, I¡¯ll agree to. I¡¯m willing to give up everything, leave the marriage penniless. Hell, I¡¯ll even promise to share some of the money I make from Alexander Johnson with you."


    Chloe spoke frantically, continuously poking at Lucas¡¯s nerves.


    Yet her heart ached even more, so much so that she felt it bleeding.


    Even though her words were merely mockery, once she finished saying them, it felt as if she had exhausted her entire being.


    If not for leaning closely against the wall behind her, she doubted she would have been able to stand upright.


    The next second, Lucasnded a resounding p across her face.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re such a shameless piece of trash! How did I ever fall for someone as despicable as you?"


    The p was heavy, sending Chloe tumbling to the ground.


    Almost immediately, blood trickled from the corner of her mouth.


    Truth be told, seeing Chloe like this only made Lucas angrier¡ªwhether her words were true or false didn¡¯t matter.


    He had wanted to p her for ages, and now he dly seized the chance.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m this despicable. So why haven¡¯t you divorced me yet?"


    Chloe hung her head low, slumped on the ground, continuing to speak.


    She didn¡¯t even dare look up at Lucas, afraid her tears might fall uncontrobly the moment she did.


    She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh bit by bit, barely keeping her emotions in check, forcing her voice to sound as calm as possible.


    "Despicable! Despicable! You¡¯re just so goddamn despicable, all for a man who¡¯s been toying with you all along. Take a good look, Chloe. I happened to visit the blood test center and saw the HIV reports."


    "You and Alexander Johnson¡ªyour blood test showed exactly nothing at all. The cab doesn¡¯t contain any confirmed HIV diagnosis reports for you two."


    Lucas smirked and threw the blood test result at her face, hitting her with it.


    "What? Are you saying... Alexander..."


    Chloe was suddenly thunderstruck, hurriedly picking up the test result from the floor, mumbling to herself.


    "Alexander had someone tamper with the report, fabricated a false diagnosis¡ªyou and he were never infected with HIV."


    Lucas coldly sneered. Seeing Chloe¡¯s utterly despairing reaction gave him immense satisfaction.


    As for Chloe, hearing this conclusion nearly drove her insane!


    "No! Impossible!"

 Chapter 150 Playing Her like Applause

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150 ying Her like Apuse</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson held the blood test results in her hand, reading word by word, line by line.


    Her lips murmured over and over, "Impossible, impossible..."


    "Ha! Whether it¡¯s possible or not doesn¡¯t require me to exin. You just need to take a look for yourself,"


    Lucas Hughes sneered coldly, then turned around and left.


    His goal had been achieved, and there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    This secluded corner¡ªif someone identally stumbled upon it and spread the word¡ªcould harm his career at Ansun Hospital.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even want to nce at Chloe Simpson anymore.


    Since this woman moved in with Neil Johnson, she hadn¡¯t oncee to work.


    She was probably being worked so hard she couldn¡¯t even leave the bed every day!


    Thinking of this, his teeth clenched in hatred. If he stayed longer, he might truly strangle Chloe Simpson to death.


    As for Chloe, she didn¡¯t care whether Lucas left or not, her eyes stayed locked on the blood test report.


    Tears finally couldn¡¯t be held back any longer, falling drop by drop.


    Her heart ached so much she could hardly breathe, because up until this very moment, Chloe still believed in Lucas, believed this bastard loved her, believed this bastard truly had feelings for her.


    In the end, her tears soaked the blood test report, leaving it crumpled beyond recognition.


    To think, from the beginning, she had asked Lucas Hughes for a divorce because she thought she had contracted HIV, knowing the disease was highly transmissible and incurable.


    If she hadn¡¯t had HIV all along, she and Lucas wouldn¡¯t have reached this point today, and there wouldn¡¯t have been any talk of divorce.


    "Ahhh!"


    After reading the report, Chloe screamed hysterically as if on the verge of madness, clutching herself and sobbing uncontrobly.


    Ultimately, she grabbed the test results and returned to Alexander Johnson¡¯s apartment.


    She hadn¡¯t gone to work for several days, so what did it matter if she took another day off?


    After all, with Alexander Johnson as her scapegoat, no one at the hospital dared make things difficult for her.


    Yes, Alexander Johnson¡ªso capable, so useful!


    And incredibly powerful; with just a few simple orders, he could toy with her however he pleased.


    Just like this fabricated HIV test result¡ªwhether she had the disease or not was entirely up to his word.


    An hourter, Chloe returned to Alexander¡¯s apartment.


    "Miss Simpson, why are you back so early today? You just left for work, didn¡¯t you? Are you already off? Or is your health troubling you again? Should I call the family doctor?"


    Nanny King, who was tidying up the apartment, rushed to ask when she saw Chloe return.


    "Where¡¯s Alexander?"


    Chloe sounded almost deranged, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Nanny King¡¯s questions at all, blurting out her own.


    "The Eldest Young Master? He... He should be out on a business trip, Miss Simpson. Don¡¯t you remember? The Eldest Young Master hasn¡¯t been back for days. Miss Simpson, are you really okay? Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to call the family doctor?"


    Nanny King, clearly confused, became even more worried upon seeing Chloe¡¯s dazed demeanor.


    "..."


    Chloe didn¡¯t respond to Nanny King¡¯s questions. She simply pulled out her phone and began dialing Alexander¡¯s number.


    But the phone rang for a long time with no answer, finally going to an automated response.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter."


    Chloe dialed repeatedly, but every time, the result was the same.


    Afterward, she simply copsed onto the sofa, holding her phone and dialing Alexander¡¯s number over and over.


    She made dozens of calls until her phone was on the verge of running out of battery¡ªbut Alexander never answered.


    Finally, when she had no other options, she sent him a message on WeChat.


    [Alexander Johnson, I¡¯m waiting for you toe back. Sitting in the living room, waiting for you toe home.]


    She couldn¡¯t be certain whether Alexander would return after seeing her message.


    But at that moment, sending him a call or message was all she could do.


    As for Alexander, he had been abroad dealing with business for the past few days, overwhelmed and exhausted.


    Having struggled through the night without sleep, he finally managed to wrap everything up, deciding to put his phone on silent.


    So, he didn¡¯t hear a single one of Chloe¡¯s calls.


    It wasn¡¯t until 5 PM that he woke up.


    Picking up his phone, he nced at it and noticed Chloe had called him dozens of times.


    Alongside Chloe¡¯s missed calls were more than ten missed calls from Nanny King.


    Alexander furrowed his brows, hesitating as he went to call back, but then noticed Chloe¡¯s WeChat message.


    He stared at the message for a long while before first returning Nanny King¡¯s call.


    "Nanny King, what¡¯s wrong with Chloe? Did something happen?"


    "I don¡¯t know, Eldest Young Master. Miss Simpson went to work at the hospital this morning, but after just one or two hours, she came back.


    "When she returned, she seemedpletely abnormal, asking straightaway where you were and then sitting in the living room calling you repeatedly. She hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything, just sits there waiting for you toe home."


    Nanny King ryed everything to Alexander without leaving anything out.


    "Oh, right, Miss Simpson is holding some kind of test report in her hand,"


    she added.


    A test report?!


    Alexander¡¯s hand paused, instantly reminded of the fabricated HIV test report from before.

 Chapter 151 She Exploded!

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151 She Exploded!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright, I understand."


    Alexander Johnson nodded and hung up Nanny King¡¯s call.


    Then, holding his phone, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the starry sky outside.


    His mind was consumed with thoughts of that forged HIV test report he had Jack Woods create earlier.


    Although Nanny King hadn¡¯t seen the contents of the report, Alexander Johnson couldn¡¯t think of any other test report besides the HIV blood test.


    Based on Chloe Simpson¡¯s reaction, that report was undoubtedly tied to the previous HIV incident.


    Chloe Simpson must have discovered something.


    In truth, Chloe Simpson¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t matter to him.


    From the beginning, when he took action, he never intended to give Chloe Simpson any sort of exnation.


    However, Gabrie Dyer...


    Neil Johnson pondered and finally decided to make a call to Jack Woods: "Jack, arrange for our private ne to fly back home tonight."


    Back then, the HIV incident had been orchestrated solely to cate Gabrie Dyer, to divert her attention so she could search the archives at Ansun Hospital for records from years ago.


    If Chloe Simpson had already obtained the test report, and if things escted to Gabrie Dyer, it would turn problematic.


    "What? Eldest Young Master, what happened? Is it necessary to act so urgently? Besides, using the private ne carries certain risks. What if Madam catches wind of it?"


    Jack Woods, believing the matter had finally been dealt with, had intended to rx for the evening after tidying up. But he barely finished freshening up when Alexander Johnson called, requesting an immediate private flight back home.


    Alexander Johnson furrowed his brows: "I know, but there¡¯s something more critical right now."


    Compared to the risks of using the private ne, the hospital matter was far more pressing.


    At the moment, he had only obtained part of the digital archives from Ansun Hospital, while the truly essential records remained out of reach.


    The unresolved questions surrounding his mother¡¯s pastpelled him to remain at Ansun Hospital.


    Under no circumstances could he let Gabrie Dyer sense anything amiss; even if she became aware of the private ne incident, it would be far less damaging than discovering the hospital matter.


    Moreover, even with the private ne departing at top speed, returning home wouldn¡¯t be until tomorrow.


    Booking tickets and waiting for the next avable flight would waste even more time. The longer he dyed, the higher the risk. He needed to get back as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately."


    Jack Woods had been with Alexander Johnson for years, and he knew without a doubt that Alexander wouldn¡¯t take such risks unless the situation was urgent.


    After hanging up the call, Jack quickly began making arrangements.


    By nine o¡¯clock the following morning, Alexander Johnson and Jack Woods hadnded.


    However, the moment their ne touched down, Gabrie Dyer became aware of it.


    "Madam, there¡¯s an update for you. Eldest Young Master has beenpletely off the radar these past few days, hasn¡¯t he? Well, we¡¯ve just received word that Eldest Young Master has flown back from Country A on a private jet."


    "What? Alexander Johnson flew back from Country A on a private jet?"


    Gabrie Dyer had just arrived at her office and was working through some files when she received the call. As soon as she heard the news, the pen in her hand dropped to the floor with a sharp clinking noise.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the confirmation from the other end of the line, Gabrie instinctively clenched her fists, her nails digging deeper into her palms.


    "Ha ha ha, well, isn¡¯t this just wonderful! Tell me, why do I keep you all around? Useless, every single one of you! Not a single one of you has proven remotelypetent."


    "Oh, wasn¡¯t Alexander Johnson supposed to be abroad, uselessly wasting time? Damn it, useless drunkards and freeloaders! Listen up, get to work NOW and investigate meticulously¡ªevery single detail of Alexander Johnson¡¯s activities abroad, leave no stone unturned."


    "If this time you fail to uncover anything, don¡¯t bothering back to me. I have no use for worthless fools!"


    After her tirade, Gabrie smashed the phone down to end the call.


    Anxious and brimming with anger, she began pacing back and forth in her office.


    A private jet?


    Very well, Alexander Johnson!


    I truly underestimated you!


    Just as Gabrie fumed, her phone rang again¡ªthis time, it was Mark.


    "What now?"


    Agitated and burning with fury, Gabrie impatiently answered the call.


    "Madam, the entire Wilson Family has returned. They¡¯ve already arrived at the airport. Furthermore, Old Sir of the Johnson Family is there to meet them personally. It seems likely that discussions regarding Eldest Young Master and Miss Selene Wilson¡¯s arrangements will soon move forward."


    Mark was stationed at the airport, witnessing the joyful reunion between the Johnson Family¡¯s patriarch and the Wilson Family¡¯s elder.


    "What?"


    This time, Gabrie truly snapped.


    Misfortune neveres singly¡ªAlexander Johnson¡¯s situation remained unresolved, and now the Wilson Family had returned so soon.


    If Alexander ended up engaged or married to Selene Wilson, things would be exponentially more difficult.


    It was well known that the old patriarch had spared her over the years despite knowing about her attempts to undermine Alexander because the Johnson and Dyer Families were deeply intertwined. Being the country¡¯srgest private banking entity, the Dyer Family was indispensable to the Johnson Family.


    As Kyohai¡¯s wealthiest n and the nation¡¯srgest investment group, the Johnsons needed the financial backing of the Dyers.


    The Dyer Family had always been the Johnson Family¡¯s most reliable ally.


    But now, with Old Sir forming ties with the Wilson Family, his intentions were clear.


    The Wilson Family¡ªbeing thergest overseas fund corporation¡ªwas notcking in financial power. They could easily rival the Dyers in terms of mary prowess.


    If Alexander Johnson were to get engaged or married to Selene Wilson, then...


    No! Gabrie Dyer would never allow it!


    The more she thought about it, the more unsettled she became.


    "Madam? Madam?"


    Mark¡¯s voice pulled her back from her spiraling thoughts.


    "Mark, immediately use every avable means to expose Alexander Johnson¡¯s rtionship with Chloe Simpson."

 Chapter 152 Gabriella Dyer was Forced to Take Action

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Gabrie Dyer was Forced to Take Action</h4><h4></h4>


    Gabrie Dyer took a deep breath, forcefully raked her fingers over her scalp, then directly ordered Mark.


    "What? Madam, you mean right now?" Mark was stunned upon hearing hermand.


    "Yes, right now." Gabrie repeated her order firmly.


    "Madam, I¡¯m afraid now isn¡¯t a good time, and we don¡¯t have much material on Eldest Young Master and Chloe Simpson at hand. The only video evidence we have was provided by Lucas Hughes."


    "Moreover, when Lucas recorded it, it was pitch dark in the evening¡ªnothing can be seen. You can only hear the voices of Eldest Young Master and Chloe."


    "Evidence like this hardly holds any weight. If Eldest Young Master decides to tamper with it, he could do so in a heartbeat. He wouldn¡¯t even need to act¡ªhe could casually deny it with a im that someone framed him by deliberately fabricating his voice."


    Mark was still unaware of the private jet incident and continued analyzing the pros and cons of the situation for Gabrie methodically.


    "What do you know? Only you can think of such things? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t have considered all this? I said do it, so just do it! Since when did you start wasting so much breath? Who¡¯s the master here¡ªme or you?"


    "Handle it right now. If I don¡¯t see the trending topics by the end of today, Mark, you know what the consequences will be!"


    Of course, Gabrie was fully aware of the risks and challenges Mark mentioned. She understood them better than anyone else¡ªdo you think she didn¡¯t?


    Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t she acted sooner?


    But things had reached this point, and she couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate any longer.


    If she didn¡¯t act now, she would have no time to deal with everything that followed.


    After speaking her piece, Gabrie directly hung up the phone.


    Mark froze for a second, shocked by Gabrie¡¯s agitation and the abrupt end to their call.


    At that moment, he finally sensed that something was amiss.


    He thought, for Gabrie to behave this way, something must have happened.


    Although Mark didn¡¯t know exactly what had urred, he understood one thing: he had to immediately carry out Gabrie¡¯s orders.


    [Madam, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it as you instructed. You¡¯ll definitely see the trending topics today.]


    Mark sent Gabrie a WeChat message, then turned his attention to contacting the media.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson had already returned to the apartment.


    Chloe Simpson had been sitting on the couch all night without sleeping. By morning, even President Davis couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and had nodded off on the sofa in a groggy stupor.


    But the moment she heard the sound of the door opening, Chloe jolted awake instantly.


    She looked up and saw Alexander Johnson, and her energy surged to its peak.


    "You¡¯re back."


    Chloe rubbed her bleary eyes, picked up the medical report that had fallen to the floor, and walked towards Alexander at the door.


    "Mm, Nanny King said you had something to discuss with me. Go ahead¡ªwhat is it?"


    Alexander frowned slightly, ncing at the medical report in Chloe¡¯s hand before his gaze settled on her face.


    "I want you to exin what¡¯s going on here."


    Chloe handed the medical report directly to Alexander.


    Without a word, Alexander took the report and started leafing through it as he walked over to the sofa.


    Chloe followed him to the couch.


    The moment Alexander saw the HIV blood test report, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten¡ªbut upon reading it to the end, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    The medical report Chloe had obtained wasn¡¯t the fabricated HIV-positive blood test report he had instructed Jack Woods to prepare. Instead, it was the report confirming that neither he nor Chloe had contracted HIV during their earlier checks.


    "What¡¯s wrong with this report?"


    Alexander finished reading it and casually tossed the blood test report onto the table.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Alexander Johnson, the date on this blood test report clearly matches the time of our first examination. The results unequivocally show that there were no issues; neither of us contracted any HIV."


    "So why was I handed a report stating that we both tested positive for HIV? Plus, Ansun Hospital stores reports for infectious diseases like this in a designated, secure archive."


    "Especially for diseases like HIV¡ªhighly contagious and incurable¡ªthey handle such matters with exceptional caution. My question is, why were we told we contracted HIV when, in the beginning, nothing was wrong?"


    Chloeughed¡ªa sharp, bitterugh. Yet Alexander Johnson had the audacity to ask her what was wrong with the report?


    Examination date?


    "!"


    Alexander froze mid-movement, swiftly grabbing back the blood test report he had just tossed aside onto the table.

 Chapter 153 Alexander Johnson, can you play me to death, please?

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Alexander Johnson, can you y me to death, please?</h4><h4></h4>


    "What¡¯s wrong? Speechless, huh? Alexander Johnson, did you tamper with the test report?"


    Chloe Simpson watched as Alexander Johnson picked up the test report again, stood there motionless, and then questioned him once more.


    "...So what if I tampered with it? And so what if I didn¡¯t?"


    Alexander Johnson put down the test report in his hand, let out a coldugh, and turned to look at Chloe.


    "Ha, Alexander Johnson, is every rich man like you? Do you all enjoy manipting others in the palm of your hand? Just what kind of twisted pleasures do you wealthy people have?"


    "So what if you tampered with it? Yes, it means nothing to you, right? It¡¯s just a test report, after all. But you¡¯ve destroyed my entire life because of it! Lucas and I were perfectly fine together. If it weren¡¯t for this whole HIV issue, the two of us wouldn¡¯t havee to this point at all."


    "I wouldn¡¯t have even considered divorcing Lucas! I could have continued living my peaceful, ordinary life, full of harmony and happiness¡ªa happy marriage and a fulfilled life! But now? Now, it¡¯s all because of you! You personally destroyed everything!"


    Chloe screamed hysterically, tears streaming down her face like drops of rain.


    "A happy marriage, a fulfilled life! What a nice-sounding ¡¯happy marriage, fulfilled life¡¯! Chloe Simpson, you just can¡¯t wait to stay with Lucas Hughes, huh? Hah! I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, and one day I¡¯ll inherit the Johnson n Group."


    "With me, is there anything youck? Yet you insist on being with someone like Lucas Hughes, that good-for-nothing mutt. What, did he feed you some kind of love potion?"


    The words "a happy marriage, a fulfilled life" instantly triggered Alexander Johnson. He walked forward, grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand, and pushed her against the wall.


    Because up until this day, those words kept echoing in his ears, as if they had just been spoken yesterday.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be happy, and I¡¯ll be happy too. We¡¯ll both be happy! When we grow up, I¡¯lle find you, and we¡¯ll be happy forever!"


    But now, all she could talk about was being happy with that mutt Lucas Hughes.


    "A love potion? Alexander Johnson, do you think Lucas is like you? We¡¯ve been together for five full years. I¡¯m not a fool¡ªthese past five years, I¡¯ve genuinely felt every bit of his love and care for me. Every single bit."


    "Stay with you? Sure, you¡¯re the Young Master and the future inheritor of the Johnson n Group. Being with you would mean a life without worry about money or living expenses. Even if we break up one day, just the scraps falling through your fingers would be enough to sustain me."


    "But tell me, what do you have besides money? A privileged Eldest Young Master like you who has no connection to the real world¡ªdon¡¯t you believe that money can buy everything?"


    "Let me tell you something: even if you were to offer me ten million dors, while Lucas could only offer me ten thousand, I¡¯d still choose Lucas. Because his love for me is genuine!"


    Chloe raised her head and puffed out her chest, shouting at Alexander with all the conviction in her heart.


    "Genuine love! What genuine love! Chloe Simpson, have you forgotten whose territory you¡¯re on right now? Hm?"


    Alexander chuckled darkly, nodding heavily as he dragged Chloe upstairs to the master bedroom.


    "Alexander Johnson, what are you doing? Let go of me¡ªare you insane?!"


    Chloe struggled and fought back with all her strength.


    "A happy marriage with Lucas Hughes for the rest of your life, huh? Where is he now, huh? If you love him so much, if you adore him so much, then why didn¡¯t you go to Lucas back when you needed that million dors? Whye to me instead? Why move into my home? Huh?"


    But Alexander didn¡¯t seem to hear or see her fighting back. He reached out and tore her clothes, pressed her down onto the bed, and shouted.


    "..."


    Upon hearing his words, it was as if all the fight and resistance in Chloe¡¯s body and soul had been drained out of her in that moment. She could no longer put up any resistance.


    Ha, it was true. She had borrowed a million dors from Alexander Johnson. And yes, she was the one who suggested moving in here in the first ce.


    As for the fabricated HIV test results¡ªdid it even matter anymore at this point?


    Everything, as Alexander said, was forged by him. So what could she do about it?


    After all, he was the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family.


    What could she possibly do to fight him?


    In front of him, she didn¡¯t have even the tiniest shred of power to resist.


    As for her and Lucas Hughes...


    Perhaps, from the very night of their wedding, when she got entangled with Alexander, everything had already been destined by some unseen hand.


    She and Lucas were perhaps meant to be star-crossed lovers in this lifetime.


    If only she hadn¡¯t learned the truth... if only she had believed it was all a coincidence, an ident.


    Then she might have thought she and Lucas reached this point because of bad luck and misunderstandings.


    But now that she knew everything was orchestrated by Alexander Johnson, the pain was unbearable¡ªabsolutely crushing.


    It wasn¡¯t the pain of being powerless to fight back.


    It was the kind of pain that made her want to tear her own heart out.


    In this moment, she hated him. She hated him so much!


    She hated herself for getting involved with Alexander on the night of her wedding, because that was when it all started.


    If that hadn¡¯t happened, Alexander wouldn¡¯t have fixated on her and started this whole nightmare. None of this would have followed.


    And in the end, the one who started it all, the true culprit behind everything, was none other than herself.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    Chloey beneath Alexander, suddenly bursting into a manic, crazedugh.


    "..."


    Alexander froze, furrowing his brows tightly, but before he could say anything, Chloe spoke one sentence.


    "Alexander Johnson, do it. Destroy mepletely."

 Chapter 154: Chloe Simpson, What Am I to You?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Chloe Simpson, What Am I to You?</h4><h4></h4>


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s breath suddenly stopped. He never expected Chloe Simpson would suddenly say something like this.


    "Alexander Johnson, did you hear what I said? I said, why don¡¯t you destroy me? I¡¯m begging you, just end it! I¡¯m in unbearable pain right now, such immense pain."


    "I don¡¯t want to endure this kind of suffering any longer. Don¡¯t you love tormenting me? Fine, let me fulfill your wishes today, alright? Go all out¡ªbe cruel, as cruel as you can. This way, destroy mepletely. Then you won¡¯t have to be angry because of me anymore."


    "After all, as the Crown Prince of Capital Circle, you must have had countless women around you all this time. Surely you¡¯re bored of always focusing on me, this one woman. Destroy me, rece me, and I won¡¯t be in agony anymore. Then we¡¯ll both get what we want¡ªa win-win situation! Wouldn¡¯t you agree?"


    "Destroy me... I¡¯m begging you, Alexander Johnson, destroy me, please..."


    Chloe Simpson gripped Alexander Johnson¡¯s arm tightly, almost as if she¡¯d lost her sanity as she continued to plead incessantly.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re insane!"


    Seeing Chloe in this state made Alexander Johnson¡¯s heart race uncontrobly. Each beat felt like it was teetering on the edge of a de.


    The veins on his neck bulged one by one, his fury surging. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He shouted at Chloe and mmed the door as he left.


    "Hehehe... Hahahahaha..."


    Chloey on the bed, listening to the sound of Alexander mming the door as he left, and burst into wild, hystericalughter again.


    Laughter that tore at her heart. Laughter amidst streams of tears.


    "Chloe Simpson, oh Chloe Simpson, what a pathetic existence you lead! How did things escte to this point?"


    "You worked so hard for so many years, got into a top-tier hospital, married a Ph.D. husband¡ªalmost all your ssmates and friends envied you. But now..."


    "Chloe, you¡¯re truly remarkable, turning a hand of good cards into utter mess. And now, everything is over! Perfect¡ªabsolutely wonderful!"


    Chloe wept andughed, her state spiraling into madness. She didn¡¯t know how long she kept going until exhaustion robbed her of even the strength to speak, and she finally stopped.


    At that moment, a jagged streak of lightning cracked through the sky.


    Followed by a torrential downpour spilling relentlessly.


    Chloe turned her head to look at the gloomy skies outside, and the pouring rain.


    The rain was heavy, so devastatingly heavy¡ªit was a kind of rain she hadn¡¯t seen in recent days.


    Ha, how fitting of the heavens indeed.


    Moreover, the rain continued to intensify, bing heavier and heavier with no intention whatsoever of stopping.


    It was as if the sky had copsed, and floodwaters were bursting in¡ªall-epassing. Drenching and drowning everything in the world.


    To be honest, at that moment, Chloe really wished such was the case.


    The sky would copse, a deluge would immerse everything, wiping away all that existed in this world. Let the Earth crumble and be destroyed!


    But as her thoughts wandered, for some reason, watching the rain endlessly battering the world outside, her heart gradually calmed down.


    She justy there, gazing out at the torrential rain pouring down outside the window.


    Time passed¡ªlong or short, she couldn¡¯t quite tell¡ªas waves of fatigue crept up on her. Slowly, drowsiness overtook her, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    In this slumber, she felt as though she had slept for an eternity.


    An eternity long enough to dream several distinct dreams.


    Dreams about her and Alexander Johnson, and Lucas Hughes¡ªa tangled web binding the three of them together, pushing and pulling endlessly.


    In the final moments of the dreams, she returned to her childhood, meeting Lucas Hughes as a child, as they became inseparable childhood friends.


    She was incredibly happy in that world, during that time¡ªit was just her and Lucas Hughes, no Alexander Johnson.


    Yet, as the dreams went on, even the youthful version of Lucas Hughes slowly morphed into Alexander Johnson¡¯s face.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe screamed aloud as she jerked awake, drenched head to toe in cold sweat.


    At the same time, the door burst open with a loud bang.


    Outside the window, the rain continued pouring unabated as Alexander Johnson, reeking of alcohol, stormed in.


    Chloe instinctively wanted to leave the room, but as soon as she stood and took a step, Alexander was already there, pinning her against the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "Chloe! Why are you treating me this way?"


    Alexander¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his expression like that of a wounded child, questioning Chloe with an aggrieved voice.


    He remembered¡ªyears ago, during their first meeting, the rain was just as heavy, just as fierce.


    "!" Chloe was stunned.


    What did he mean by asking why she treated him this way?


    Every single time, it was him who drove her to the edge of despair.


    Just as Chloe was about to speak, Alexander shouted at her again, "Chloe, do you love Alexander Johnson that much? Huh?! Then what about me? What am I supposed to be?!"

 Chapter 155: What Memorial Archway to Erect?

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: What Memorial Archway to Erect?</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s eyes burned red, an ominous aura of hostility emanating from every inch of his body.


    His stance was like that of a devil awakening from hell, terrifying and unnerving.


    Chloe Simpson had never seen Alexander in such a horrifying state before.


    What shocked her even more were the words Alexander spat out.


    What did he mean by "What do I count as to you?"


    His grip on her was so tight; his voice hoarse as he screamed at her. He truly resembled a man consumed by bitter love for years, wounded time and time again by her.


    This moment left Chloepletely stunned.


    But that was all it did to her.


    Who was Alexander Johnson after all? With his noble status as the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, how could he im to love her bitterly and be hurt?


    What a ridiculous joke.


    It was her¡ªshe had been forced, cornered with no way out, constantly pushed into impossible situations by him.


    And now, what? Chloe¡¯s overwhelming feeling was that these wealthy people really had a knack for flipping truths upside-down.


    Driving her into such dire straits, only to turn around and use her instead.


    Or perhaps Alexander was drunk, utterly intoxicated, his ramblings far from rational. How could anyone believe the words of someone drunk?


    "Heh, Alexander Johnson, you¡¯re drunk. I don¡¯t want to say anything more to you right now."


    Chloe pushed Alexander away, trying to leave.


    There was no way Alexander would let her go. He reached out and pulled her back forcefully.


    With a sudden "bang," Chloe¡¯s back mmed hard against the ss.


    Her entire back was searing with pain, tears almost spilling out of her eyes.


    "Ah!"


    She bit back the pain, standing there frozen for a long moment before she regained herposure.


    "Alexander Johnson, if you want to get drunk and act insane, lock yourself in this room alone and do it. Don¡¯t drag me into it!"


    The pain was unbearable for Chloe, worse than anything she¡¯d ever experienced in her entire life. Instinctively, she shouted at him.


    "Don¡¯t drag you into it? No, Chloe, I will drag you into it. Not only that¡ªI¡¯ll make sure you lose your mind alongside me."


    Alexander seemed wholly provoked, grabbing Chloe¡¯s shoulders and pressing her tightly against the ss. Then, he began to act.


    "Let me go! Alexander Johnson!"


    Chloe instinctively tried to resist, but Alexander didn¡¯t leave her any opportunity to fight back.


    As if deaf to her protests, he yanked at her clothing and crouched down.


    He started at her lower abdomen without hesitation.


    Chloe knew it deep down. She understood perfectly. Choosing to live under Alexander¡¯s roof meant she had to be prepared for all of this.


    But for some inexplicable reason tonight, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to let Alexander touch her!


    She fought back tooth and nail, using every ounce of strength she had.


    This, in turn, led Alexander to resort to an even more direct form of restraint.


    He tugged down the sheer curtain in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, grabbed Chloe¡¯s hands, raised them above her head, and bound them tightly together, fixing them securely above.


    "Alexander Johnson, this is rape! I can press charges against you!"


    Now Chloe was genuinely panicked.


    "Press charges? Sure, go ahead."


    Alexander nodded lightly and suddenlyughed.


    He stopped everything he was doing, stood up straight, and locked eyes with Chloe¡¯s gaze filled with hatred. "Go ahead and report me, and while you¡¯re at it, tell the judge how you borrowed my $100,000 and proactively suggested moving in with me."


    "..."


    Chloe¡¯s lips mped shut, her teeth embedded into her lower lip as her face turned ashen. She was utterly speechless,pletely unable to refute him.


    Seeing her like this, Alexander smirked victoriously and resumed his actions.


    Drunk and furious, consumed by years of fruitless longing and the repressed emotions of recent times, all his agony spilled out unchecked, fueled by the alcohol.


    "Chloe, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want this. If you truly didn¡¯t want it, felt absolutely nothing, then you wouldn¡¯t have suggested moving in with me."


    "And every single time we¡¯ve been together before, I could clearly feel just how strongly your body reacted. If you¡¯re going to act like a slut, don¡¯t bother pretending to be virtuous!"

 Chapter 156: Pressing Her Against the Floor-to-Ceiling Window

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Pressing Her Against the Floor-to-Ceiling Window</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson spoke as he moved, and in no time, Chloe Simpson¡¯s clothes were all off, with only her lingerie remaining.


    "..."


    At that moment, Chloe tightly shut her eyes, and tears finally trickled down from the corners.


    Alexander Johnson was right; she truly did have a reaction.


    Even she thought of herself as terribly cheap, wondering why she was always at Alexander Johnson¡¯s mercy.


    Why in such things, she never had such strong feelings towards Lucas Hughes.


    Indeed, everything had progressed to this point.


    She no longer had anything worth resisting.


    After all, she and Lucas Hughes were going to divorce anyway, and indeed her life, her marriage, since that night on their wedding night when she got entangled with Alexander Johnson, had already beenpletely ruined.


    What else was worth caring about?


    Dignity?


    It seemed like she never had that in front of Alexander Johnson!


    Pain?


    It seemed like she had been in pain ever since meeting Alexander Johnson, long ustomed to it.


    Thus, Chloe stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, tightly pressed against it, waiting for Alexander Johnson¡¯s next onught.


    The only thing she could do was strive to restrain herself, to keep herself clear-headed; this was all she had left in front of Neil Johnson.


    But Chloe truly hadn¡¯t expected that even thisst bit of rity was beyond her reach.


    The moment Alexander Johnson touched her lower abdomen, her body stiffened abruptly, reacting quickly.


    Let alone, as Alexander Johnson moved downward, Chloe found herself even more uncontroble.


    She gripped her fists tightly, using all her strength to fight against that trembling feeling, and soon, ayer of sweat appeared on her skin.


    Her blood began to boil, and her body grew restless and uneasy.


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s movements continued, and because Chloe had her eyes shut, all her sensations were infinitely magnified at this moment.


    Not knowing if it was Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand or his scorching lips, everywhere they touched felt like a heated brand, causing her to shudder.


    This time, Alexander Johnson was different from his usual teasing and gentleness.


    He seemed determined to make her submitpletely.


    Each movement was like a ferocious storm, powerful and forceful!


    Soon, Chloe began to feel weak in the legs.


    Yet she still forced herself to stand there, also hating her own ipetence.


    Seeing Chloe remainrgely unaffected, with weak responses, Alexander Johnson quickened his pace and actions.


    This made Chloe need even more strength to suppress herself.


    This time, she was truly drenched in sweat all over.


    Alexander Johnson, drunk at the moment, paid no mind to these details.


    He only knew Chloe hadn¡¯t given him the satisfying reaction he wanted.


    So, after tormenting for a while, he suddenly stopped all actions, stood up, turned Chloe over, and changed her position.


    Originally, Chloe was facing away from the window, her back pressed against the floor-to-ceiling window. Now, she was leaning against it.


    Her hands were still bound by the curtain Alexander had just pulled down, unable to move.


    Alexander Johnson leaned in, pressing Chloe tightly against the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "What? You need more stimtion, don¡¯t you? Think of those past moments when we were together; they were indeed very stimting."


    "Whether it was your wedding night when you were drunk, or in the hospital while Lucas Hughes listened outside, or in your marital home, lying on your marriage bed."


    "Your reactions were extremely intense, but now, have you grown tougher to bear, or is the stimtion not enough, hmm? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s add some stimtion."


    He almost had his whole body pressed against her, blowing warm air by her ear.


    Before her was the cold ss of the floor-to-ceiling window, behind her was Alexander Johnson¡¯s scorching body, the contrast of ice and fire immediately stimting Chloe.


    Adding to that were Alexander Johnson¡¯s words, and somehow, Chloe felt her entire body¡¯s heat was instantly aroused, swiftly gathering towards her lower abdomen.


    After speaking, Alexander went ahead and turned on all the lights in the room using a smart voicemand.


    "Now, the lights are incredibly bright. There¡¯s such heavy rain outside that passersby can see two silhouettes on the floor-to-ceiling window."


    "No need to see particrly clearly, just by seeing the outlines, they can tell what you and I are doing. Chloe, do you think this is particrly stimting?"


    "It¡¯s night outside now, with the lights inside as bright as daytime; does that tense, illicit feelinge flooding in? And should the rain stopter, people outside will be able to clearly see the two of us at the window."


    "No, they can¡¯t see me; they¡¯ll only see you. After all, I¡¯m currently behind you, and you¡¯re the one naked, pressed against the window."


    "Oh, by the way, what if I were to use your phone to send a location to Lucas Hughes right now? Do you think he¡¯de over? As you said, you two have been together for five years, and he¡¯s always been especially good to you."


    "I imagine if he were to receive this unexpected location message, he woulde. After all, if you spend a long time nurturing a dog, there¡¯s still affection, not to mention you¡¯re human."


    "And you¡¯ve been married, once intending to spend a lifetime together. Should Lucas Hughese, if he only walks across the street, he can see you leaning against the window, being ruthlessly handled by me."


    "This building isn¡¯t too high, but not too low, either; given the familiarity from five years of being together, he should recognize you immediately. What do you say, what kind of scene will unfold then? Hmm?"

 Chapter 157: Chloe Simpson, Who Really Drove Who to Death

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Chloe Simpson, Who Really Drove Who to Death</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson smiled as he spoke, his eyes gleaming with a chilling coldness.


    At the same time, his hands continued to roam across Chloe Simpson¡¯s body.


    He wasn¡¯t doing anything overtly aggressive, nor did he press further to seduce her.


    He was merely touching her lightly, almost imperceptibly, starting from her arm and moving downward, to her side, her hip, her buttocks, her thighs...


    The most potent weapon, however, was his words.


    As for Chloe, her blood surged, her chest heaving intensely, and her mind¡ªunwillingly¡ªwandered with Alexander¡¯s words, picturing Lucas Hughes now standing right there on the road outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    At that moment, even the heavens seemed to conspire with him. Out of nowhere, the rain just stopped.


    Now, Chloe could clearly see the road, every detail under the glow of the streetlightsid bare, even the shadows sttered on the pavement.


    "No! Alexander Johnson, let me go! You can¡¯t do this!"


    Chloe suddenly became frantic.


    "Why can¡¯t I do this? Chloe, I absolutely will. I¡¯m calling Lucas Hughes right now. Tell me, what would Lucas think when he arrives in a bit and sees you like this, pinned against the window by me?"


    "What would his reaction be, especially since he doesn¡¯t know the man behind you is me? He¡¯s already convinced that your affair ruined the night of your wedding, tangled up with me ever since."


    "Tonight, when he sees you quivering here at the window, lost between ecstasy and despair... Won¡¯t he assume you¡¯ve thrown yourself into someone else¡¯s arms again? That you¡¯re just that desperate, incapable of living a single day without a man?"


    "Honestly, I can¡¯t wait to see his face when he walks in. When he sees you being utterly ravished by me against this window, what expression will he wear then?"


    Alexander could sense the sharp rise in Chloe¡¯s emotions, her increasingly intense resistance, but it only made him feel worse inside.


    Even now, this woman cared so deeply for that useless bastard Lucas Hughes.


    Just mentioning his name sent her spiraling out of control.


    Even during an intimate moment, her reaction was so extreme!


    Good! Wonderful!


    Alexander clenched his fists instinctively, the cracking of his knuckles echoing sharply.


    Then, he unclenched them and reached for Chloe¡¯s phone instead.


    At this moment, with the intense intoxication of alcohol clouding his thoughts, Alexander seemed singrly driven to provoke Chloe mercilessly, to take his revenge.


    When Chloe saw Alexander¡¯s actions, shepletely panicked. She looked up at her tied hands and began to struggle.


    While begging, she pleaded, "Alexander Johnson, please don¡¯t! I¡¯m begging you! Don¡¯t send Lucas a message!"


    The mere mention of Lucas¡¯s name fueled Alexander¡¯s determination even further.


    "Chloe, I will contact Lucas Hughes, no matter what!"


    He grabbed Chloe¡¯s phone and pressed her back against the floor-to-ceiling window once again.


    "Alexander Johnson! Stop it! I¡¯m begging you! Ahh! Why? Why must you do this to me? What did I ever do to deserve this?"


    "Yes, I wronged you on my wedding night, but you enjoyed it too! You¡¯ve cornered me time and time again, leaving me with nowhere to escape. Now, Lucas and I are already on the brink of divorce... What more do you want?"


    "You¡¯ve ruined my entire life, left it in shambles, and you still won¡¯t let me go! Do you really want to drive me to my death, Alexander Johnson?"


    When Chloe saw Alexander unlocking her phone and opening her WeChat, at that moment, she truly thought she was losing her mind.


    "Drive you to your death? Chloe, who is driving who to their death here? Do you even know how long I¡¯ve waited for you? How many years I¡¯ve spent searching for you!"


    That one word¡ªdeath¡ªbecame thest straw for Alexander, breaking whatever fragile restraint he still had.


    With one punch, he struck the window in front of him.


    "What?"

 Chapter 158 What Made Him Search for Her for Many Years

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158 What Made Him Search for Her for Many Years</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson felt as if her entire world had been shattered in an instant, like being struck by thunder out of a clear sky. Every drop of blood in her body seemed to rush to her head all at once.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson¡¯s fistnded with a loud "bang" on the floor-to-ceiling window. The ss cracked under the force, and had it not been shatterproof, both he and Chloe would certainly have been injured.


    "!"


    Chloe stood there in stunned silence, waiting for Alexander¡¯s response.


    She could hardly believe her ears.


    What did he mean he had been searching for her for years? Waiting for her for years?


    As for Alexander, the pain and numbness from his fist jolted him back to rity after that punch.


    His eyes darkened as he nced at Chloe. Without another word, he turned and walked away.


    Chloe could only watch as Alexander walked out, his earlier words still ringing in her ears.


    He said she was trying to drive him to his death?


    And that he had been waiting for her, looking for her?


    Ha!


    After a long while, Chloe chuckled bitterly.


    What nonsense. Alexander must have been drunk; he couldn¡¯t have been talking about her.


    She had never known him before. She waspletely certain that she had never met Alexander Johnson in her entire life. How could he have been searching and waiting for her?


    Yes, Alexander had simply made a mistake while drunk.


    Finally, Chloe firmly nted this thought in her mind, then turned and went into the bathroom.


    After washing up, she went straight to bed to rest.


    Since Alexander had let her go, she should feel relieved, right?


    With this thought in mind, Chloe quickly fell asleep once shey down. Yet, she had a dream after she drifted off.


    In her dream, she returned to her childhood, finding herself trapped in a pitch-ck hole.


    Terrified, she cried out loud, screaming for help, but no one came to save her.


    In the end, her voice broke into a raspy whisper, and when she could no longer scream at all, despair consumed her.


    She thought she was going to die in that hole.


    But just then, a voice appeared by her ear.


    "Don¡¯t give up. Believe in yourself! As long as you don¡¯t give up, there will always be hope!"


    "Who? Who are you?"


    Chloe hugged her small childlike self tightly, frantically scanning her surroundings, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    When she lifted her head again, her vision suddenly turned nk. Then, a figure appeared.


    That figure seemed so close, as if it was right in front of her, almost within reach. Yet, no matter how she stretched out her hand, she couldn¡¯t touch it.


    She instinctively stood up, trying to move closer to the figure, but no matter how far or how long she walked, she couldn¡¯t reach it.


    She even began running,pletely out of breath, but still, the figure was out of reach.


    And the voice from the figure... it was so familiar, eerily simr to Alexander Johnson¡¯s voice when he was younger.


    The figure also resembled a younger Alexander Johnson.


    Although Chloe had never seen Alexander as a child, something deep within her seemed to echo, telling her that the person before her was indeed Alexander.


    "Alexander Johnson! Stop ying tricks on me ande out!"


    At the climax of the dream, Chloe shouted at the figure, and suddenly woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that everything had just been a dream.


    She let out a smallugh, ming the events ofst night for leading her to such a nightmare.


    But fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Taking a deep breath, Chloe picked up her phone to check the time, then got out of bed to wash up and prepare for work.


    Regardless of whether she could get answers about the test results, she still had to go to work.


    She needed to earn money. She needed to pay back the one million dors she owed Alexander.


    In the days that followed, Alexander didn¡¯t return at all.


    Chloe began her routine of going to work anding home on time each day, as if life had returned to its former calm.


    The only difference was that her living environment had changed; it was now more luxurious, and she had the help of Nanny King.


    Over time, Chloe even grew ustomed to Alexander¡¯s apartment, and even more so to his absence.


    As for Lucas Hughes, since they worked at the same hospital, Chloe asionally ran into him, but that was all.


    Since their divorce was underway, Chloe had no desire to dwell on it further.


    Until one morning, as she got up for work and nced at the time on her phone, a news alert popped up.


    [Crown Prince of the Capital Circle and Daughter of an Overseas Aristocrat Form a Power Couple: The Johnson and White Families Join Forces to Dominate the Business World.]

 Chapter 159: Woman, Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Woman, Are You Jealous?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson saw the trending topic and froze abruptly.


    In an instant, the words Alexander Johnson said to her that drunken night shed vividly before her eyes.


    "Who¡¯s really forcing who? Do you have any idea how many years I¡¯ve been searching for you? How many years I¡¯ve waited for you?"


    The video in the trending post continued ying, showing reporters questioning Alexander Johnson.


    "Young Master Johnson, surely you must know that you and Miss Wilson are a perfect match, a union made in heaven. The entire Kyohai is envious of you two! We¡¯re all waiting for some sweet moments!"


    "Oh, right, there¡¯s one more thing that we, the gossip-hungry crowd, are dying to know. Rumor has it that you and Miss Wilson have known each other since childhood, being childhood sweethearts who¡¯d secretly admired each other for years."


    "After news of your engagement broke, we¡¯ve all been waiting eagerly. Is it true? You must give us an answer today!"


    After the reporter finished speaking, Alexander Johnson and Selene Wilson exchanged nces. The passion in their locked gaze was unmistakable for anyone paying attention.


    Alexander Johnson aptly responded, "What do you think?"


    In matters like this, not denying was essentially confirmation.


    As the heir and eldest young master of the Johnson n Group, Alexander Johnson had faced situations like this innumerable times¡ªhe surely knew what implications his words carried.


    Chloe Simpson listened to Alexander¡¯s reply, staring at the screen showing the golden couple, and suddenly felt a faint bitterness rise within her.


    Her gaze fixated on the woman with a radiant smile blooming on the screen.


    When the video finished ying, the next one automatically began, featuring Selene Wilson.


    It spoke of Selene, the eldest daughter of the overseas investment giant Wilson n Group.


    The video detailed how outstanding this woman was, her many talents, and her extraordinary aptitude in business, along with countless other praises.


    Chloe Simpson sat there clutching her phone, her gaze glued to the screen for a long time.


    It seemed as if she was looking at Selene Wilson. Or perhaps she was thinking about Alexander Johnson. Or maybe her mind was nk, lost in nothingness.


    After quite a while, she finally put down her phone and let out a bitterugh.


    Chloe, what¡¯s wrong with you?


    Are you feeling upset?


    No, what right does she have to feel upset?


    After all, she had merely borrowed 1 million from Alexander Johnson and made a deal with him using her own body.


    How could she possibly feel upset?


    Hadn¡¯t she been longing all this time for just one thing¡ªto escape Alexander Johnson?


    Now it had finallye true. Alexander Johnson was about to get engaged, and the other party was his childhood sweetheart, someone he had secretly admired for years.


    Presumably, he wouldn¡¯t bother her again anytime soon.


    At least she¡¯d finally have some peace.


    As for that faint bitterness in her heart earlier, it must¡¯ve been from the sudden shock of the news¡ªshe was caught off guard.


    Or maybe it was envy of Selene Wilson.


    Envy of being able to be with her childhood sweetheart, of being with the person she loved.


    Whereas she and Lucas Hughes...


    For some reason, in that moment, Chloe suddenly remembered the old saying: everything is fate, and hardly anything is up to us.


    Though she¡¯d never believed in anything like destined fate between her and Lucas, now, she couldn¡¯t reallye up with a better exnation.


    Just as she was brooding, Nanny King¡¯s knocking came from the door: "Miss Simpson, I¡¯ve prepared breakfast; it¡¯s on the table. Don¡¯t forget to eat."


    "Mm, alright."


    Chloe nodded, nced at the time, and realized she was nearlyte for work. She hurriedly freshened up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    But for the entire day to follow, she found herself distracted, out of sorts.


    Scenes from Alexander Johnson and Selene Wilson¡¯s engagement video kept popping into her mind.


    Her job in the emergency department was already exhausting, and now she kept losing focus. She had to force herself to concentrate every moment, making the day all the more tiring.


    By the end of her shift, she was utterly drained.


    When she returned home at night, she didn¡¯t even want to freshen up¡ªshe just wanted to copse onto the bed and sleep until morning.


    But the moment shey down, Alexander Johnson pushed open the door.


    Summer nights were warm, and Chloe, feeling hot, had unbuttoned her shirt.


    "What¡¯s this? You¡¯ve been reflecting these past few days and now you¡¯re greeting me so proactively?"


    The moment Alexander stepped in, he saw Chloe¡¯s partially unbuttoned shirt, a glimpse of her alluring chest teasingly revealing itself.


    "Why has the young master returned? Shouldn¡¯t you be with your fianc¨¦e?"


    Chloe froze for an instant and blurted out in disbelief.


    She truly hadn¡¯t anticipated that Alexander would suddenly return.


    After all, she had just watched the intimate engagement video of him and Selene Wilson that morning.


    Shouldn¡¯t he be deeply engrossed with Miss Wilson right now?


    "Woman, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 160: What More Does He Want

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: What More Does He Want</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson raised an eyebrow, thinking about the hot topic trending online this morning. He leaned casually against the door frame, meticulously sizing up Chloe Simpson.


    "I didn¡¯t, I mean..."


    Chloe instinctively refuted, but her voice trailed off toward the end.


    The words hade out reflexively, yet upon reflection, even she found that her tone and attitude carried a striking resemnce to jealousy.


    "Didn¡¯t you? Fine. Then who would you be jealous of? Lucas Hughes?"


    Alexander sneered coldly, walking over and pinning Chloe on the bed. As he spoke, his hands were already making a move on her.


    "Alexander, Lucas and I are already going through the paperwork. You know that."


    The moment Lucas¡¯ name left Alexander¡¯s lips, Chloe involuntarily clenched her fists.


    It was because of him that both she and Lucas had reached this point.


    She was already on the brink of divorce with Lucas¡ªwhat more did he want?


    "But you¡¯re not divorced yet, are you?"


    Alexander¡¯s gaze darkened as his fingertips lightly traced the dips and curves of Chloe¡¯s silhouette, teasingly tugging at her.


    Chloe bit her lip and said, "I¡¯ll show it to you once I get the divorce certificate."


    "Fine, I¡¯ll wait."


    A faint but sinister smile flickered on Alexander¡¯s lips. Without warning, he lowered his head and bit down hard on Chloe¡¯s neck.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe was caughtpletely off guard, her body trembling violently.


    Instinctively, she wanted to fight back, but then she remembered the oue of all her previous resistance.


    In the end, she let her hands drop powerless to her sides.


    All she wished for now was for Alexander to finalize his engagement with Selene Wilson, the Wilson family¡¯s eldest daughter, preferably as soon as possible. If they could get married immediately, it would mean Alexander would no longer have the time or interest to bother her.


    As for the million dors, once the divorce was settled and she had the money from selling the house, Chloe vowed to repay Alexander immediately.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t enough, she could at least pay back part of it first.


    Alexander had no idea what Chloe was thinking. Watching her disoriented even at a time like this, the first thought that crossed his mind was that she was thinking about Lucas Hughes.


    His movements intensified as his thoughts darkened, forcing Chloe to refocus and struggle to keep up.


    Alexander did it deliberately¡ªor no, he wasn¡¯t pretending at all. He really did it on purpose.


    The biting at her lips coupled with the relentless kneading and teasing of his fingers made Chloe¡¯s body shudder uncontrobly each time.


    "Ugh! Hiss!"


    Even though Chloe worked hard to suppress her reactions, she couldn¡¯t help but let out slight moans.


    After all, Alexander knew her body better than anyone else.


    But while Alexander took pleasure in tormenting Chloe, he wasn¡¯t entirely unaffected himself.


    Even he couldn¡¯t exin why his desire surged so intensely whenever he faced her.


    He¡¯d spent the past few days apanying Selene Wilson. By all means, Selene was beautiful, had a good figure, and her family background was impable.


    Yet Alexander hadn¡¯t felt even a flicker of those kinds of emotions around her.


    Realizing this frustrated him even more.


    He couldn¡¯t stand feeling powerless, losing control over himself. His hands moved with increased intensity, causing greater torment.


    "Ah!" Chloe found herself even more overwhelmed.


    Between the push and pull of their struggle, both were soon drenched in sweat.


    The hard pressure pinned between Chloe¡¯s thighs ached sharply against her.


    Chloe could easily anticipate how tormenting it would get once he fully entered her.


    Indeed, the next second only a partial entry made her feel an unbearable tightness.


    But just at that moment, Alexander¡¯s phone rang.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes snapped open as she watched Alexander nce over at the phone, frown briefly, then answer the call.


    "Alexander, where are you right now? My stomach suddenly feels a bit unwell."


    From such close proximity, Chloe couldn¡¯t help overhearing the woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the line.


    It was all too familiar; she had just heard it in the video that morning.


    None other than Selene Wilson.


    "Why does your stomach suddenly hurt? I¡¯lle over right away."


    Alexander paused briefly before pulling out from Chloe entirely, getting dressed, and leaving without another word.


    Meanwhile, Chloey on the bed motionless, devoid of reaction.


    A single call from Selene Wilson had abruptly ended Alexander just as he was halfway inside her.


    Ha!


    A bitter smile tugged at Chloe¡¯s lips as emptiness filled her chest, leaving her unable to pinpoint exactly what she felt.


    Shey there for a while, aimlessly, before concluding how absurd she must look.


    Chloe, are you upset?


    Alexander went to Selene Wilson¡ªwasn¡¯t that exactly what you wanted?


    Now he wouldn¡¯t torment you anymore; you should be thrilled.


    Chloe forced herself to sh arge smile in the mirror as she got up and made her way to the bathroom to clean herself off.


    Elsewhere, Selene Wilson hung up the phone, holding it in hand as she stood by the floor-to-ceiling window. The screen glowed brightly, disying none other than the photos and videos of Chloe and Alexander.

 Chapter 161: She Did It on Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: She Did It on Purpose</h4><h4></h4>


    Half an hour ago, Selene Wilson received these photos and videos.


    There were ones of Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson entangled intimately at Ansun Hospital, and others showing the two of them entering and leaving an apartment together.


    Thest photo was just from tonight¡ªChloe had returned to the apartment first, followed by Alexander at 8 p.m.


    And now, it¡¯s 8:30 p.m.


    To be honest, with Selene Wilson¡¯s temperament, if it were any other time, she would¡¯ve already stormed into the apartment and delivered Alexander a p to settle things.


    But this time, the person involved was Alexander Johnson, the Young Master Johnson.


    Thinking of the words of her grandfather and father, she continuously reminded herself to endure patiently.


    Otherwise, everything she wanted would slip through her fingers.


    As for Alexander, since he already had Chloe Simpson, this made her next moves all the easier.


    This evening¡¯s phone call was made intentionally; she didn¡¯t have a stomach ache at all.


    She had to stay focused on the bigger picture, but any difort within her heart still had to find its release.


    And so, Selene Wilson waited by the floor-to-ceiling window for Alexander Johnson to arrive.


    At 9:10 p.m., Alexander reached Selene Wilson¡¯s residence.


    It was arge t Selene had bought herself; she¡¯d always stayed there whenever she returned home.


    This time, even though she returned with members of the Wilson Family, she still chose to live here. She cherished her freedom, disliked being monitored, and preferred to control her own affairs.


    Here, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Even if she didn¡¯t sleep for an entire night or wandered around the space stark naked, no one would dare utter a word of criticism.


    Naturally, Selene already knew Alexander mighte by tonight, so she was dressed neatly, standing by the window and waiting.


    Hearing Alexander¡¯s knock on the door, Selene turned around and walked to open it.


    "Alexander, you¡¯re here."


    As soon as she opened the door, she clutched her stomach with one hand.


    If she was going to fake a stomachache, she had tomit to the performance.


    "Hmm, what¡¯s wrong? Did something you ate disagree with you, or did you catch a cold? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    Alexander naturally yed the part of the deeply concerned fianc¨¦-to-be.


    "No need, Alexander. It¡¯s just mild difort, nothing serious enough to require a hospital visit. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly thought of you, and I wanted you toe and keep mepany."


    Selene shook her head, grasped Alexander¡¯s hand, and led him inside.


    "..."


    Alexander instinctively furrowed his brow, ncing toward the bedroom.


    He thought Selene might be pulling him toward the bedroom, or that the stomachache was just a pretext for her wanting him to stay and take things further tonight.


    But Selene didn¡¯t do that. Instead, she led Alexander to the sofa.


    "Alexander, can you stay and keep mepany tonight?"


    She guided Alexander to sit on the sofa, then curled up andy on hisp.


    "Alright."


    Alexander paused briefly before nodding.


    And so, Selene Wilson spent the entire night sleepingfortably on the sofa, lying on Alexander¡¯s legs, while Alexander sat there all night.


    The night passed; Selene was well-rested.


    Alexander, however, endured the whole night, his legs nearly numb and stiff.


    "Alexander, did... did I sleep like this the entire night? I¡¯m really sorry! Your legs must¡¯ve gone numb, right? Did you really sit here the whole time? How could you not wake me up?"


    The next morning, as soon as Selene woke up, her face was filled with apologetic concern, though inwardly she felt quite satisfied.


    Regardless of whether she liked Alexander or intended to marry him, he was her fianc¨¦-to-be now. Seeing him tangled up with another woman was, naturally, intolerable.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have feelings for Alexander, didn¡¯t want to be with him, or had never nned on a marriage alliance, she wouldn¡¯t stand for him being enmeshed with Chloe Simpson at this moment.


    Unless, of course, he refused their engagement.


    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t mind seeing Chloe Simpson cause a scene¡ªpreferably one big enough to draw everyone¡¯s attention.


    "It¡¯s fine. As long as you rested well, that¡¯s all that matters."


    Alexander¡¯s legs were indeed numb, but he still spoke softly and gently.


    "Hmm, I¡¯m well-rested, and my stomach doesn¡¯t feel as bad anymore. Thank you, Alexander. By the way, you need to head to work, right? Let me quickly have someone bring breakfast so you can eat and leave on time."


    Selene nodded, hurriedly urging Alexander to leave, as if she didn¡¯t want him to stay a minute longer.


    "No need; I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to take care of it. When he arrives, leave yours here, and I¡¯ll eat mine on the way."


    Alexander wasn¡¯t clueless. Despite Selene¡¯s attempts to conceal, he had already noticed something.


    After speaking, he sent Jack Woods a message requesting him to bring two sets of stomach-friendly breakfast.


    Selene continued to mutter some self-reproachful remarks about sleeping for so long and dying Alexander¡¯s work schedule.


    Alexander responded perfunctorily, then took the breakfast and left with Jack Woods.


    Once he exited Selene¡¯splex and got into the car, Alexander instructed Jack, "Jack, investigate Selene Wilson. Her preferences, her social circle, her personality¡ªdon¡¯t miss any details."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Jack was momentarily stunned but nodded, starting the car and speeding away.


    Not far off, Mark stood by the entrance of Selene¡¯splex, watching Alexander¡¯s car speed away. He then called Gabrie Dyer.


    "Madam, all the photos and videos were sent to Selene Wilsonst night. The Young Master did indeed rush to her residencest night, but it seems nothing happened. He stayed there all night and just left now."


    "What? Are you certain nothing happened?"

 Chapter 162: What a Great Show!

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: What a Great Show!</h4><h4></h4>


    Gabrie Dyer never expected that after Selene Wilson received those photos and videos, she didn¡¯t confront Alexander Johnson.


    It wasn¡¯t just a rumor ¡ª this Wilson Family eldest daughter was known for her bad temper and her defiant, upromising personality, unable to tolerate the slightest w.


    How could she possibly remain indifferent after seeing the man she was about to get engaged to entangled with another woman?


    "Yes, Madam. Based on the Eldest Young Master¡¯s demeanor when he left this morning, nothing seems to have happened. In fact, the Eldest Young Master even had his assistant deliver breakfast."


    "When the Eldest Young Master visitedst night, I followed him there as well. I listened at the door for a long time and didn¡¯t hear any signs of quarrelling. It¡¯s pretty much certain that the two are still getting along just as before."


    Mark exined further.


    "Alright, I understand. Keep monitoring Alexander Johnson, Selene Wilson, and Chloe Simpson. Report to me immediately if anything happens."


    Gabrie nodded before hanging up the phone.


    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, she took a few deep breaths to calm herself and then carefully analyzed the situation again.


    Given Selene Wilson¡¯s temperament, it was impossible for her to remain unmoved after receiving the videos of Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson.


    Unless she had never wanted to be engaged to Alexander Johnson in the first ce.


    If that were the case, then Gabrie had nothing to worry about.


    Everything she had done was for the purpose of sabotaging the engagement between Alexander Johnson and Selene Wilson.


    Since Selene Wilson didn¡¯t want to be with Alexander Johnson anyway, Gabrie only needed to sit back and enjoy the show.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t yet be sure what Selene truly thought.


    For now, she couldn¡¯t rush into anything ¡ª she had to watch and wait.


    After carefully deliberating, Gabrie ordered someone to investigate Selene Wilson thoroughly once again.


    She needed to learn more about this woman in order to better anticipate her next actions.


    Finally, an idea struck Gabrie ¡ª she still held a card that could decisively tip the scales.


    This card, once handed over to Selene Wilson, would surely reveal what Selene was really thinking.


    If she learned that Chloe Simpson was the woman Alexander Johnson had been searching for all these years and yet still managed to remainposed, then it would prove that Selene had never cared about this engagement and didn¡¯t want it.


    Otherwise, she¡¯d certainly make a scene.


    Gabrie, as a woman herself, naturally understood women.


    And years ago, she had faced an identical situation, so she intimately understood this kind of anguish.


    She also knew what a woman truly in love with a man would do in such circumstances.


    Thinking about this, Gabrie chuckled coldly, picked up her phone, and sent Mark another message.


    [Mark, send all the information we have on Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson to Selene Wilson immediately.]


    [What? Madam, didn¡¯t we just send the photos and videos yesterday? And today you want to send all the documents? Shouldn¡¯t we wait a couple of days?]


    Mark was shocked upon reading her message.


    [Today, now, immediately.]


    Wait two days? Gabrie couldn¡¯t afford to wait.


    If she dyed, Alexander Johnson and Selene Wilson might actually finalize their engagement, making it all but irreversible.


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow Alexander Johnson to secure such an advantageous marriage alliance.


    After all, for an elite investment bank like the Johnson Family¡¯s, the most critical asset was financial capital.


    And the Wilson Family was thergest trust fund firm overseas, with incredible reserves of capital.


    Once Selene Wilson and Alexander Johnson were married, it would be even harder for Gabrie¡¯s son to inherit the Johnson Family.


    No, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow it!


    [Alright, Madam, I¡¯ll handle it right now.]


    Having worked for Gabrie for many years, Mark knew her temperament well and dared not argue. He quickly went to carry out her orders.


    Two hourster, by noon, Selene Wilson received a call from a private investigator.


    "Miss Wilson, I have acquired a fresh set of documents here ¡ª about the Eldest Young Master and Miss Simpson ¡ª and the findings are absolutely shocking. I think you¡¯ll be very interested."


    The private investigator was brimming with excitement as he received the information deliberately leaked by Gabrie, and he rushed to im credit.


    "Oh, is that so? Fine, send the files over. I¡¯ll take a look."


    Selene Wilson perked up at this news.


    After hanging up, she opened the files sent by the private investigator and was absolutely stunned. She froze in ce, as though struck by thunder.


    Ha, what an unexpected turn of events!


    So Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson had such a tangled past.


    As it turned out, she had always been the woman Alexander Johnson had been searching for.


    Haha, excellent. Truly excellent!


    If that¡¯s the case, then Selene thought she should quickly deliver this information to Alexander Johnson.


    Doing so would inevitably prompt the man to sabotage their engagement himself.


    How perfect! This way, she wouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger.


    And so, within a single day, the detailed documents about Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson were passed from Gabrie Dyer to Selene Wilson.


    Selene Wilson then forwarded the documents to Alexander Johnson.


    Eventually, upon seeing the documents, Alexander Johnson curled his lips into a satisfied smirk. There was no moment more thrilling than this one.

 Chapter 163 She Never Dreamed

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163 She Never Dreamed</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson rubbed the folder in his hand with satisfaction.


    You see, this document was something he had originally gifted to Gabrie Dyer.


    Who would¡¯ve thought, now, Gabrie sent the document back to him via Selene Wilson.


    Heh, Gabrie probably couldn¡¯t even dream that this document was originally given to her by him.


    Nor did she expect that Selene Wilson would send it back to him the moment she got her hands on it.


    Excellent, it seems Gabrie is truly desperate this time. In that case, this show ought to carry on splendidly.


    Who knows, before his alliance with Selene Wilson is even finalized, Gabrie mightpletely lose herposure.


    And so, he really ought to express his gratitude to this eldest daughter of the Wilson Family.


    In the days that followed, Alexander Johnson put on quite the performance.


    Whenever he had the time, he¡¯d make a point to visit Selene Wilson.


    Moreover, he hired a professional paparazzi team to film countless intimate videos of the two together.


    In just three short days, they¡¯d made the top of trending searches dozens of times.


    Gabrie Dyer was livid, almost fainting from anger.


    Of course, Chloe Simpson also saw these trending topics.


    However, her reaction was entirely different from Gabrie¡¯s.


    While Gabrie was on the verge of blowing a gasket, Chloe wasughing herself silly.


    Alexander Johnson was busy flirting and being all lovey-dovey with the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter, which meant he didn¡¯t have time to return to torment her. For Chloe, this was undeniably a stroke of luck.


    Now she could go to work with peace of mind, earn her pay with peace of mind, and repay the one million debt she owed Alexander sooner.


    If she had to pinpoint something diforting about the situation.


    It would be the odd emptiness left behind ¡ª after Alexander¡¯s relentless pestering suddenly stopped, it felt a bit unustomed.


    Yes, Chloe simply chalked that hollow, senseless feeling up to the unfamiliarity of it.


    Beyond this, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons, nor would she ever believe it was because of jealousy, or some misguided idea of fancying Alexander Johnson.


    Oh, and there was the matter of her divorce with Lucas Hughes.


    She could use this time to sort out her divorce with Lucas properly.


    After much hesitation and deliberation over several days, Chloe finally summoned the courage to call Lucas Hughes.


    Actually, the two worked at the same hospital, so she could¡¯ve approached him directly.


    But whenever she thought about what had happened before and how Lucas reacted every time she brought up divorce ¡ª those looks, that demeanor ¡ª she simply couldn¡¯t stomach it.


    So, in the end, she opted to call Lucas Hughes instead.


    That day, Lucas Hughes received Chloe¡¯s call right after leaving work.


    Lucas knew, Chloe¡¯s calls were undoubtedly about the divorce.


    But right now, his treatment for erectile dysfunction was at its most critical phase; he had no intention of addressing the divorce matter at this point.


    In Lucas Hughes¡¯ n, the ideal timing for the divorce would be when he was fully healed and his manhood restored.


    Watching Chloe call him over and over, only to hang up with each unanswered dial, irritated him to no end.


    He finally turned off his phone entirely.


    Unable to reach Lucas Hughes by phone, Chloe started sending him texts one after another.


    She knew that much of the reason they¡¯d reached the point of divorce was her fault.


    So she persisted, flooding his inbox with texts tirelessly and sincerely.


    Over the next few days, Lucas Hughes wasn¡¯t just inundated with Chloe¡¯s calls; he couldn¡¯t escape her barrage of messages either. His phone practically became unusable.


    Lucas waspletely fed up, yet he couldn¡¯t keep his phone off indefinitely. Otherwise, if Gabrie sent Mark to find him and he couldn¡¯t be reached, there would be trouble.


    On a call with Mark that day, Lucas let out some irritatedints.


    Gabrie Dyer had previously instructed that any updates regarding Chloe Simpson, Alexander Johnson, or Selene Wilson be reported to her immediately.


    So when Mark hung up, he ryed the situation to Gabrie without dy.


    "Chloe Simpson has been chasing after Lucas Hughes these past few days, demanding the divorce?"


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s focustely had been entirely on Alexander Johnson and Selene Wilson.


    Day after day, she was either enraged by their trending intimate posts or infuriated by seeing them again.


    As Gabrie sat in frustrated silence, contemting her next move, Mark¡¯s report suddenly sparked an idea.


    "Mark, pin that previous kidnapping incident involving Emily Sterling on Alexander Johnson and leak it to Chloe Simpson."


    "Madam, you n to use this to provoke Chloe Simpson into stirring things up, and then..."


    Mark, having served Gabrie for so long, instantly grasped the underlying strategy in her words.


    "Precisely. If I recall correctly, tomorrow happens to be the birthday banquet of that debauched Taylor Family scion, right? What better timing than tomorrow evening, right as Alexander attends the party?"


    Gabrie curled her lips into a smug smile, hung up the phone, and reclinedfortably in her office chair.


    Alexander Johnson, let¡¯s see how you handle this mess this time!

 Chapter 164: It has always been Alexander Johnson!

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: It has always been Alexander Johnson!</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson, after this birthday banquet, even if they don¡¯t kill you a thousand times, they¡¯ll kill you at least eight hundred.


    By that time, what Selene Wilson¡ªthe eldest daughter of the Wilson Family¡ªthinks won¡¯t matter anymore.


    The Wilson Family, this kind of prominent and influential household, will definitelye knocking on the Johnson Family¡¯s door demanding an exnation.


    "Remember, tonight you need to record this good show and upload it online¡ªthe more people who see it, the better. Oh, and isn¡¯t Chloe Simpson nning to divorce Lucas Hughes? Perfect, use this opportunity to get Lucas to agree."


    Finally, Gabrie Dyer remembered Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes¡¯s divorce matter and spoke again to give instructions.


    "...Madam, if that happens, Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes will be divorced. Thenter, we won¡¯t be able to use Chloe¡¯s identity as a married woman to leverage against the Eldest Young Master."


    Mark hesitated for a moment and reminded from the side.


    "I¡¯m saying get Lucas Hughes to agree. I didn¡¯t say they need to divorce immediately. Signing the divorce agreement will suffice. Doesn¡¯t the Civil Affairs Bureau require a one-month cooling-off period for divorces?"


    "After submitting the signed divorce agreement to the Civil Affairs Bureau, have him reveal everything about the wedding night to Chloe Simpson and shift all the me onto Alexander Johnson."


    Gabrie Dyer genuinely couldn¡¯t wait any longer and decided toy out all the previous ns at once.


    "Madam, should we expose the wedding night matter now as well? Isn¡¯t it too soon? Shouldn¡¯t we wait a bit longer? Besides, Lucas Hughes has been acting this whole time, and he and Chloe Simpson haven¡¯tpletely divorced yet. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t agree that easily."


    Mark, who had been closely interacting with Lucas Hughes during this time, felt that Lucas wouldn¡¯t agree so readily based on what he knew of him.


    Gabrie Dyer smirked disdainfully. "Tell him to do everything ording to my instructions. Add another fifty thousand this month for him."


    "Got it, Madam."


    Upon hearing this, Mark didn¡¯t say anything further and immediately called Lucas Hughes.


    Indeed, Lucas Hughes was precisely the kind of person who loved money.


    On Alexander Johnson¡¯s side, he remained entirely unaware of Gabrie Dyer¡¯s impending actions.


    But even now, he was no longer worried about what Gabrie might do regarding the alliance between the Wilson Family and the Johnson Family.


    After all, he had already made ample preparations on Selene Wilson¡¯s end.


    The results of the investigation Jack Woods conducted concerning Selene Wilson were already in.


    As for Chloe Simpson, she was consumed with worry over her divorce with Lucas Hughes.


    At present, all she could think about was finalizing the divorce procedures with Lucas as soon as possible.


    In the past few days, whether she called or messaged Lucas Hughes, he didn¡¯t pick up or reply.


    With no other choice, Chloe decided to intercept Lucas Hughes after work.


    The next day, after work, she went directly to the reproductive medicine department.


    Although she knew very well that Lucas Hughes hated this sort of approach, it didn¡¯t matter. If it made him despise her even more, then the divorce could proceed more smoothly.


    Sure enough, when Chloe Simpson showed up at Lucas Hughes¡¯s department office to confront him, the moment Lucas saw her, his face immediately darkened.


    Without saying a single word, he shot her a cold, cutting gaze and stormed off in a fury.


    After leaving the clinic, Chloe followed him to his car. He mmed the gas pedal, driving far away until he came to a stop at a small alley intersection.


    "It¡¯s about the divorce again, right?" He cut the engine and directly confronted Chloe.


    "Yes," Chloe nodded.


    "Great, Chloe Simpson, it seems you really like Alexander Johnson. Isn¡¯t it just because he¡¯s the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle with riches, power, and influence? Fine, I¡¯ll give you what you want! Where¡¯s the divorce agreement? You¡¯re so desperate to divorce me; I¡¯m sure the papers are always on you."


    Lucas Hughes¡¯s face was grim, as if he¡¯d reached his breaking point, finally erupting.


    In reality, he was inwardly thrilled.


    After all, it was just signing a divorce agreement¡ªeasy enough to pocket an extra fifty thousand this month. Why not?


    "...It¡¯s here."


    Chloe had no inkling of the truth and was filled with concern for Lucas Hughes.


    She took a deep breath, suppressing the wrenching pain in her heart, then reached into her bag to retrieve the divorce agreement.


    "All done."


    Lucas Hughes didn¡¯t even bother to nce at it, signing the divorce agreement on the spot.


    "Thank you..."


    On the other hand, Chloe was overwhelmed withplex emotions, her heart aching painfully as she epted the signed divorce papers and uttered just these two words.


    Her "thank you" wasn¡¯t merely about Lucas signing the divorce papers.


    It was also gratitude for the past five years of his tender care and love, his continual tolerance and patience.


    Lucas chuckled coldly, "Thank you? Chloe Simpson, you should thank me. After all, despite all my efforts to stop you, I couldn¡¯t make you turn back. In the end, you still ended up with Alexander Johnson, that scumbag. Bravo! I¡¯ve lost!"


    Chloe froze: "Lucas, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean? Exactly what I said. If we hadn¡¯t reached this point of divorce, I wouldn¡¯t have ever let you know about this. But Chloe, no matter what, we¡¯ve been together for five years."


    "Over 1,000 days and nights. They say a century of cultivation earns you the chance to cross the same boat; a millennium earns you the privilege of sharing the same pillow. Based on our destined bond across lifetimes, I have to tell you!"


    "Do you know why, on your wedding night, you ended up in Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed? You kept asking me before¡ªhow is it that we both drank the wine, yet you ended up in his bed?"


    "I know you¡¯ve had your suspicions about this before. I can tell you now¡ªyou weren¡¯t wrong. This was indeed rted to me. I was the one who brought you to Alexander Johnson¡¯s room; it was me who personally sent you there."


    "But I had no choice, Chloe. Alexander Johnson set me up. Do you still remember that time just before our wedding, when I got drunk at the bar?"


    "You came to fetch me. I was drinking with Noah Woods and a few others, feeling happy and having one too many drinks. But I never expected Alexander Johnson to be at that bar that night."


    "He saw you, and after that, he schemed relentlessly to get you. You know how it is¡ªthe Crown Prince of the Capital Circle¡ªwith limitless wealth, power, and influence, he always gets what he wants."


    Lucas¡¯s acting was extremely convincing; he had prepared a wless narrative.


    After hearing everything, Chloe had no reaction. She couldn¡¯t even remember how she exited Lucas¡¯s car or how she returned to Neil Johnson¡¯s apartment.


    All she knew was that her mind was consumed by a single thought.


    She had to confront Alexander Johnson¡ªhow dare he push her to such extremes?!


    Ridiculous. She¡¯d really gone through with the divorce from Lucas Hughes.


    Now, Lucas must be utterly disappointed. The divorce agreement was signed, impossible to undo.


    Returning to the apartment, Chloe grabbed a bottle of wine from the liquor cab, drinking as she dialed Neil Johnson¡¯s phone.


    At that moment, Alexander Johnson had just arrived at the birthday banquet of the Taylor Family¡¯s young master, with Selene Wilson still seated beside him. Seeing Chloe¡¯s call, he muted his phone without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Chloe kept dialing over and over, met each time by the monotonous automated voice stating the call could not be connected.


    Furious, she screamed and hurled the wine bottle onto the floor with a loud smash.


    "Miss Simpson, you¡¯re back? When did you return? What happened? Why did you drink so much?"


    Nanny King rushed out upon hearing themotion, hastily approaching to check on her.


    "Where¡¯s Alexander Johnson? Nanny King, where has Alexander Johnson gone?"


    Eyes bloodshot, Chloe grabbed Nanny King¡¯s hand and demanded.


    Before she could receive an answer, her phone chimed with an iing message¡ªthe forged evidence Gabrie Dyer instructed Mark to send to Chloe, framing Alexander Johnson for kidnapping her mother.


    After Lucas Hughes signed the divorce papers, he immediately updated Mark, who waited before sending the evidence to Chloe per Gabrie¡¯s orders.


    "Crown Prince, it¡¯s simple to make that woman obedientlye to you. Target the person she cares about most. Wasn¡¯t she raised alongside her mother since childhood? Then strike her mother."


    Chloe listened clearly to the contentious recording included in the evidence.


    The term "Crown Prince" could refer to no one but Alexander Johnson, couldn¡¯t it?


    "Hahaha, perfect, just perfect!"


    After examining the evidence and listening to the recording, Chloe burst out in manicughter, tears streaming uncontrobly.


    So, it turns out, everything was orchestrated by Alexander Johnson!


    It was always Alexander Johnson!


    Not just the wedding night, even the kidnapping of her mom!


    "Miss Simpson, what¡¯s gotten into you? Please don¡¯t act like this."


    "Nanny King, just tell me¡ªwhere is Alexander Johnson? Tell me! If you won¡¯t, it¡¯s fine. No matter what, I¡¯ll find him tonight¡ªeven if I have to call the police!"

 Chapter 165: VIP Room 666

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: VIP Room 666</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson, her eyes red and swollen, screamed at Nanny King like a madwoman.


    "Alright, alright, Miss Simpson, don¡¯t be so anxious. I¡¯ll call the Eldest Young Master right now."


    Nanny King had no choice but to appease Chloe Simpson while pulling out her phone to call Alexander Johnson.


    "Fine, call him right now."


    Chloe Simpson stood by, staring unblinkingly as Nanny King dialed Alexander Johnson¡¯s number.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson was at Bastian Taylor¡¯s birthday party with Selene Wilson.


    The private room was filled with dazzling lights, clinking sses, and raucousughter; Alexander Johnson couldn¡¯t even hear his phone ringing.


    Nanny King repeatedly tried calling, one after another, dialing dozens of times, but Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t answer.


    By this time, Chloe Simpson hadpletely lost her patience.


    "Nanny King, you didn¡¯t actually call Alexander Johnson, did you? You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re just stalling for time. You¡¯re his servant, so of course, you¡¯re in cahoots with him!"


    Because of Alexander Johnson¡¯s involvement in her mother¡¯s kidnapping, Chloe Simpson was already consumed by rage to the point of irrationality.


    In her eyes, Alexander Johnson was nothing less than a devil, and Nanny King, as his subordinate, must be conspiring with him and indulging in his wickedness.


    "I swear, Miss Simpson, I really did call the Eldest Young Master. If you don¡¯t believe me, just look at my call log."


    Nanny King hurriedly pulled up her phone¡¯s call records to show Chloe Simpson.


    After examining it, Chloe Simpson was finally convinced.


    "Alright, so Alexander Johnson won¡¯t pick up, huh? I¡¯ll call him myself! I¡¯ll find him myself!"


    Chloe Simpson grabbed the phone and began dialing Alexander Johnson again while hastily slipping on her shoes to rush out the door.


    "Miss Simpson, please don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re drunk, it¡¯ste, and you don¡¯t even know where the Eldest Young Master is. Where could you possibly look for him?"


    "Please listen to me. Just wait at home for the Eldest Young Master toe back, alright? It¡¯s dangerous for a young woman like you to go out now."


    Nanny King tried desperately to stop her, but Chloe Simpson wasn¡¯t listening.


    She pushed Nanny King aside and stormed out without hesitation.


    The phone still emitted the mechanical sound of unanswered calls.


    "Alexander Johnson, no matter where you are tonight, I will find you!"


    Chloe Simpson ran out of the apartment, out of the residential area, and picked a random direction to start running.


    Not far away, a car was quietly following her.


    After sending Chloe Simpson a message, Mark had assigned someone to monitor her.


    Inside the car trailing Chloe Simpson were Mark¡¯s men.


    As they followed her, one of them pulled out his phone to call Mark.


    "Hello, Mr. Mark. This woman, Chloe Simpson, seems to have had a lot to drink. She just ran out of the Eldest Young Master¡¯s apartment aimlessly; it¡¯s unclear where she¡¯s heading."


    Mark chuckled upon hearing this and instructed, "Where else could she go? She¡¯s definitely looking for the Eldest Young Master. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s lend her a hand..."


    "Understood, Mr. Mark. I¡¯ll handle it right away."


    After hanging up, the man pressed the elerator and pulled up in front of Chloe Simpson. "Miss, need a ride?"


    "Yes!"


    Chloe Simpson, like a headless chicken, stumbled around aimlessly. When she saw a car pull up, she wasted no time and immediately opened the door to get in.


    "Miss, where to?"


    The man nced at the visibly drunk Chloe Simpson through the rearview mirror and asked.


    "I... Where am I going? I¡¯m looking for someone. I don¡¯t even know where I¡¯m going. Where should I go to look?"


    Chloe Simpson paused for a moment, uncertain of her destination. All she knew was that she had a singr determination: to find Alexander Johnson.


    "Miss, judging by your appearance, you¡¯ve definitely been wronged by a man. I can¡¯t stand seeing men bully women. At this hour, where could men go? Definitely those nightlife spots."


    "How about this? I¡¯ll take you to the biggest nightlife venue in Kyohai first. You can look around inside, and I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance. If he¡¯s not there, you cane out, and I¡¯ll take you to another spot."


    The man deftly proposed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s do that. No matter what, I must find him tonight!"


    Chloe Simpson, lost and helpless, immediately agreed to the man¡¯s n.


    Forty minutester, the man had driven Chloe Simpson to thergest nightlife venue in Kyohai, "Nightfall."


    "Thank you, sir. Wait here for me. I¡¯ll go inside and look around. If I don¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll head to the next location."


    Chloe Simpson nced at the driver, opened the car door, and prepared to get out.


    "Miss, judging by your state, you seem really drunk. Are you sure you can manage? Never mind, I¡¯ll go the extra mile to help you out. If we¡¯re going to help, let¡¯s help thoroughly. I¡¯ll go in with you."


    "Oh, by the way, miss, who are you looking for? Do you have a photo? Show me and I¡¯ll help ask around."


    The man, worried she might give up before thoroughly searching, turned off the engine and got out to apany her.


    Once inside Nightfall, the man pretended to inquire at the front desk.


    "Miss, it seems even the heavens won¡¯t let you be wronged. What a coincidence. It sounds like the man you¡¯re looking for is indeed here. The receptionist said they recognize this photo."


    "Apparently, tonight, the Taylor Family¡¯s young master reserved thergest private room for a birthday party¡ªright in Room 666."


    After asking, the man returned and, as instructed by Mark, informed Chloe Simpson of Alexander Johnson¡¯s location.

 Chapter 166 She Stabbed Alexander Johnson with a Knife

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166 She Stabbed Alexander Johnson with a Knife</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go myself. Thanks for bringing me here. Oh, by the way, how much was the cab fare? I¡¯ll pay you."


    Chloe Simpson nodded in thanks, then prepared to head to the 666 private room. After taking a step forward, she remembered she hadn¡¯t paid the man for the cab yet.


    "No... Give me 60, Miss."


    The man wasn¡¯t really a cab driver; he was someone Mark had sent. Initially, he wanted to say there was no need to pay, but after thinking about it, he decided to take the money to avoid Chloe getting suspicious.


    "Alright, PayPal."


    After Chloe transferred the money to him via her phone, she had Nightfall staff take her directly to the 666 private room.


    "Miss, here¡¯s the 666 private room."


    Nightfall, as thergest entertainment venue in Kyohai, was naturally vast. Chloe followed the staff through twists and turns for a full twenty minutes before arriving at the 666 private room.


    "..."


    Chloe raised her head to look at the private room in front of her, and without another word, she pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Alexander Johnson! Get out here!"


    The moment she stepped inside, she shouted at the people inside the private room.


    In the room, everyone¡ªwho had been indulging in their vices and partying wildly¡ªwas instantly drawn to her.


    For a moment, all eyes turned toward the entrance of the private room.


    Of course, Alexander Johnson, seated at the center of the crowd, was no exception.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected Chloe Simpson toe looking for him.


    "Selene, let me handle this first, and then I¡¯lle back and exin everything to you."


    Alexander nced at the woman beside him, Selene Wilson, before getting up and walking toward Chloe.


    "Alright,"


    Selene nodded lightly, saying nothing.


    She already knew about Chloe Simpson¡¯s existence. As for Chloe¡¯s behavior tonight, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    She was the eldest daughter of the Wilson Family and Alexander Johnson¡¯s intended partner in an arranged marriage. She was the one in the rightful position.


    Chloe barging in like this in a reckless manner¡ªit wasn¡¯t her reputation on the line.


    "Come with me!"


    Alexander walked up to Chloe,manding her directly.


    "Ha! What¡¯s wrong? Has the mighty Crown Prince of the Capital Circle finally learned fear? You want me to step out? I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to expose your repulsive behavior right here and now, for everyone to see."


    "Let everyone know the true face of this seemingly regal Crown Prince of the Capital Circle¡ªa ruthless, heartless murderer behind the facade!"


    As Chloe thought about her mother being kidnapped by Alexander, about how everything had been a carefully orchestrated plot of his, her madness bubbled up, and she began screaming hysterically.


    Crown Prince of the Capital Circle? So what?


    Does having money mean you can disregard human life?


    Does having money give you the right to act with impunity?


    "Chloe Simpson, you¡¯re insane! What do you mean, disregarding human life?"


    Alexander, still unaware of what had transpired, snapped back.


    "Alexander Johnson, you¡ªa so-called Young Master of the Johnson Family, the future heir of Johnson n Group¡ªdon¡¯t even have the guts to face your own deeds, do you?"


    Chloe sneered, pointing her finger at Alexander as she shouted.


    "Chloe Simpson, this is not the ce for your antics. I¡¯ll say it one more time¡ªget out now!"


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s emotional outburst, Alexander guessed something must have happened but insisted onmanding her again.


    "And if I don¡¯t leave? Are you going toy a hand on me? Kill me, even?"


    Instinctively, Chloe stepped back, still yelling, her emotions uncontrolled.


    "Chloe Simpson, that¡¯s enough!"


    Now genuinely enraged, Alexander stormed toward her, intending to drag her out by force.


    But Chloe, heated by alcohol and enraged over the news of her mother¡¯s kidnapping by Alexander, fought back frantically, struggling against him.


    In their tussle, Chloe¡¯s hand brushed against a fruit knife. Without thinking, she grabbed the knife and stabbed it toward Alexander.


    "Young Master!"


    "Alexander Johnson!"

 Chapter 167: Let Her Entire Family Be Buried With Her!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Let Her Entire Family Be Buried With Her!</h4><h4></h4>


    For a moment, everyone in the private room was shocked and shouted in unison.


    Even Selene Wilson could no longer sit still and rushed over.


    Meanwhile, the fruit knife in Chloe Simpson¡¯s hand pierced into flesh with a "thud".


    Alexander Johnson himself was thunderstruck, standing there in a daze, as he looked down at the fruit knife that Chloe had stabbed into him.


    Bright red was quickly staining his white shirt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Heh, you saved my life back then, and now you want to kill me. Very... well..."


    In the end, after saying this sentence, Alexander Johnson¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he passed out.


    The private room descended into chaos.


    "120, call 120. Get an ambnce! Get an ambnce..."


    Especially Bastian Taylor, the young master of the Taylor Family, who was frozen with fear and kept shouting for an ambnce over and over.


    Who was Alexander Johnson? The future heir of the Johnson n, the person the entire Johnson Family treasured.


    If something happened to him at his birthday party, he wouldn¡¯t survive.


    No! The entire Taylor Family wouldn¡¯t have any way to survive in Kyohai!


    Half an hourter, Alexander Johnson was transported to the hospital by ambnce.


    Along with him to the hospital were Bastian Taylor, Selene Wilson, and Chloe Simpson, who was forcibly brought along.


    Tonight¡¯s birthday party was hosted by Bastian, and Selene Wilson was Alexander Johnson¡¯s soon-to-be betrothed fianc¨¦e, so both of them naturally came along.


    Chloe, however, was forcibly brought by Bastian.


    She stood there as if she had lost her soul, staring unblinkingly at the red-lit emergency room in front of her.


    From being dragged out of the private room at Nightfall, to the car ride to the hospital, and up to now, she hadn¡¯t said a word.


    All that reyed in her mind was one fact: she had stabbed Alexander Johnson.


    Aside from that fact, there was only thest thing Alexander said before he lost consciousness echoing in her ears.


    "Heh, you saved my life back then, and now you want to kill me. Very... well..."


    What did he mean by she saved his life back then?


    She had never met Alexander Johnson before the eve of her wedding night.


    She had never seen Alexander Johnson, so how could she have saved him?


    Chloe racked her brains, trying to recall her entire life from childhood to present, yet she couldn¡¯t remember anything rted to Alexander Johnson.


    "You vile woman, you¡¯re really tired of living! How dare youy hands on the Young Master Johnson. I¡¯m telling you, if the Eldest Young Master has any trouble tonight, you and your entire family will apany him in death!"


    As she was lost in thought, Bastian Taylor rushed over and yelled at her.


    "..."


    This finally brought Chloe back to her senses and made her realize what she had done.


    She... she actually stabbed Alexander Johnson!


    Her heart filled with fear, and she instinctively took several steps back, almost tripping over a chair behind her.


    Fortunately, Selene Wilson caught her in time: "Miss Simpson, be careful!"


    "Miss Simpson, I¡¯m Selene Wilson. Given all the buzz surrounding me and Alexandertely, I believe you already know who I am."


    Compared to Bastian Taylor, Selene Wilson was quite calm. She even introduced herself to Chloe without a hint of worry about Alexander Johnson¡¯s life-or-death situation in the emergency room.


    "Yes, I know." Chloe frowned slightly, answering.


    She had previously imagined scenarios where she might meet Selene Wilson, but she never thought it would be under such circumstances.


    Nor did she expect that even after she stabbed Alexander Johnson, Selene Wilson could still speak to her so calmly.


    "Miss Simpson, I really didn¡¯t think our first meeting would be like this. It¡¯s a pity, not fun at all!"


    Chloe was even more taken aback by Selene Wilson¡¯s next words.


    "Miss Wilson, if you have something to say, just say it. No need for pretense."


    Chloe paused, then spoke directly.


    "Miss Simpson, even at this point, you still have the nerve to argue with me. Heh, should I admire your courage, or admire your courage?"


    "Do you think when the Johnson Family arrives, and they find out you stabbed Alexander Johnson, what will the Johnson Family do? Will they do as Bastian said, and have your entire family buried with Alexander Johnson?"

 Chapter 168 Is There Anything Intolerable!

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Is There Anything Intolerable!</h4><h4></h4>


    Selene Wilson smiled faintly and spoke calmly.


    There was no sense of schadenfreude in her words, no trace of mockery, nor any hostility¡ªshe was merely stating the facts in a straightforward manner.


    Yet her words felt like a heavy hammer, striking mercilessly at Chloe Simpson¡¯s heart.


    In that moment, Chloe finally realized the most terrifying consequence of her actions tonight¡ªattacking Alexander Johnson.


    Yes, of course¡ªthis is Alexander Johnson we¡¯re talking about!


    The Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, the Young Master of the Johnson Family, and the future heir of the Johnson n Group.


    Such an immensely significant figure¡ªif anything were to happen to him because of her knife...


    Ha! Forget about dragging her entire family down with her.


    If this were ancient times, it might have been a crime punishable by the extermination of entire ns!


    Chloe¡¯s knees went weak, and she almost copsed on the spot. Luckily, she managed to slump into the long bench in the hospital corridor.


    Afterward, she simply sat there in a daze,pletely unresponsive.


    Until Selene Wilson¡¯s voice rang out beside her ear again.


    "Miss Simpson, if I were you, I¡¯d go to any lengths to cling to Alexander Johnson¡¯s good graces right now. Whether it¡¯s stabbing yourself in his presence or dropping to your knees to beg for mercy¡ªyou have to make him shield you. Only then can you save yourself and your family."


    Chloe turned sharply toward Selene Wilson.


    She couldn¡¯t deny it¡ªSelene¡¯s suggestion was a good idea. In fact, at this point, it seemed like her best option.


    But what baffled her more was¡ªwhy would Selene Wilson bother giving her advice?


    Selene Wilson was the Wilson Family¡¯s heiress, the one destined to be associated with Alexander Johnson.


    Granted, Chloe had never had any official status in Alexander¡¯s life¡ªnot as his girlfriend nor his lover.


    But regardless, she¡¯d slept with Alexander Johnson, which made her, in some sense, his woman.


    As his soon-to-be fianc¨¦, Selene should despise her to the bone.


    Even if she didn¡¯t hate her, viewed her as irrelevant, there was still no reason for her to help!


    Just as Chloe was puzzling over this, a man and a woman approached from the other end of the hallway.


    None other than Alexander¡¯s parents, Gabrie Dyer and Liam Johnson.


    "Uncle, Aunt, you¡¯re here."


    Selene Wilson, ever polite, promptly stood up to greet them.


    Chloe, of course, noticed them too, but she had no position to step forward and greet them.


    Whether it was Gabrie and Liam¡¯s earlier maneuver to force her divorce from Lucas Hughes for Alexander and the Johnson Family¡¯s reputation...


    Or her attack on Alexander tonight, she simply had no standing.


    Subconsciously, Chloe rose to her feet, cautiously standing to one side.


    Tonight, it was indeed her who acted¡ªit was her who stabbed Alexander Johnson with a knife.


    She was in the wrong, there was no question about it, and she admitted it!


    "What¡¯s going on here? Who stabbed Alexander? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be at Bastian Taylor¡¯s birthday party? How could something like this happen out of nowhere?"


    Gabrie was the first to speak as she approached.


    She was well aware of everything happening¡ªand as the mastermind behind it all, she naturally wanted to seize control of the narrative right away.


    "Aunt, here¡¯s what happened. No one intentionally stabbed Alexander to take his life or anything like that. It¡¯s just that Miss Simpson and Alexander seem to have some sort of conflict, and during their dispute..."


    Selene immediately started exining, even speaking on Chloe¡¯s behalf.


    This startled Chloe even more.


    But before Selene could finish, Bastian Taylor interrupted her.


    "Uncle, Aunt, it¡¯s her! This woman! We were having our birthday party, everything was going fine, and out of nowhere, she barged in through the door. Right off the bat, she was looking for trouble with Alexander. Who knows what deep grudge she holds against him."


    "Alexander didn¡¯t even do anything¡ªhe simply said he¡¯d talk to her outside. But she outright refused, and during their scuffle, she saw an opening, picked up a nearby fruit knife, and stabbed him."


    "Who knows if she wasn¡¯t sent by some business rival or someone the Johnsons previously offended. With the Johnson Family¡¯s stature and influence in Kyohai, there are plenty of people who¡¯d want to harm the Young Master."


    Bastian didn¡¯t just fan the mes¡ªhe outright distorted the truth.


    "I didn¡¯t! Chairman Johnson, Mrs. Johnson, I was angry tonight, yes, but I never intended to kill Young Master Johnson or anything like that. Besides, it was Young Master Johnson who acted first."


    "About half a month ago, my mother was kidnapped. At the time, the kidnappers demanded 1 million dors. I had no choice but to borrow 1 million from the Young Master."


    "After that, I moved into the Young Master¡¯s ce. I¡¯m sure the nature of our rtionship is clear to both of you. But tonight, I suddenly discovered that the person who orchestrated my mother¡¯s kidnapping was none other than the Young Master himself."


    "In such circumstances, was it wrong for me to confront him? As for the knife, it was an ident¡ªit happened during the scuffle between the two of us. I didn¡¯t mean to!"


    Chloe was stunned and immediately defended herself.


    It was true¡ªshe did stab Alexander Johnson, but there was a reason for her actions.


    "What did you say? Alexander kidnapped your mother?"


    Liam Johnson was shocked to hear this.


    "Yes, Chairman Johnson, I..."


    Chloe responded quickly, but Gabrie abruptly cut her off.


    "What do you mean, ¡¯yes¡¯? Just because you say so it¡¯s true? And even if¡ªlet¡¯s suppose¡ªwhat you¡¯re saying is true. You keep iming your mother was kidnapped, but was your mother injured? Did Alexander stab her with a knife too?"


    Gabrie spoke without any regard for fairness, her tone aggressive.


    "Mrs. Johnson, you¡¯re being unreasonable!"


    Chloe could hardly believe her ears.


    What did she mean by asking if her mother was injured?


    What did she mean by asking if her mother was stabbed as well?


    So, unless her mother had been hurt or stabbed, it didn¡¯t count?


    Did being kidnapped¡ªleading to her mother¡¯s heart attack and potential death¡ªnot matter?


    "Unreasonable? Chloe, if anyone¡¯s being unreasonable, it¡¯s you! Tonight, you stabbed Alexander. Even if he did kidnap your mother, does that justify stabbing him?"


    "Ha! To n a scheme like kidnapping your mother and trick you into borrowing 1 million dors¡ªAlexander must have taken a liking to you."


    "Alexander is the Young Master of the Johnson Family, the future heir of the Johnson n Group¡ªit¡¯s your honor that he took an interest in you. And yet, here you are, making trouble and stirring conflict! Truly ignorant of good fortune! Laughable!"


    Gabrie sneered, her words dripping with contempt.


    It was as though she didn¡¯t even see Chloe as a person!


    Consider it an honor that Alexander was interested in her?


    Chloeughed coldly¡ªsuch tant bullying! Enough was enough! How could she tolerate this any longer?

 Chapter 169: Heaven’s sins can be forgiven, but self-inflicted sins cannot survive

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Heaven¡¯s sins can be forgiven, but self-inflicted sins cannot survive</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ha! Mrs. Johnson, Chairman Johnson, yes, the Johnson Family is wealthy and powerful, but don¡¯t forget, there arews in this world! Not everything is decided by the Johnson Family!"


    "What happened tonight was indeed my fault, I admit it! I shouldn¡¯t have stabbed Alexander Johnson. If you want to call the police, hire awyer, or even have me sent to prison, I will ept it. But simrly, he kidnapped my mother¡ªthis is his wrongdoing as well!"


    "I will also reserve the right to pursue legal action! But if you insist on leveraging the Johnson Family¡¯s power to circumvent thew, then I urge you to carefully consider the consequences! Some things can be hidden for a while, but not forever. Paper cannot wrap fire!"


    "I refuse to believe that the Johnson Family can forever wield absolute power as it does now. No, even if you are the wealthiest family in Kyohai, you cannot control everything! Such arge family surely has enemies and rivals¡ªif something slips out identally, perhaps triggering a stock crash or something simr, it¡¯s not impossible!"


    "So, good deeds bring rewards, and evil deeds bring retribution¡ªwhat goes aroundes around. Mrs. Johnson, Chairman Johnson, I ask you not to push people too far! Heaven may forgive, but self-inflicted sins cannot be lived through!"


    Chloe Simpson straightened her back and stood upright in front of Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer, every word sharp and resounding.


    "You! You little wench, who do you think you are? Daring to point fingers and dictate to me like this! Huh? Let me tell you, one phone call from me, and you won¡¯t be able to stay in Kyohai!"


    Gabrie Dyer was truly enraged this time.


    Standing off to the side, Liam Johnson¡¯s face also turned darkpletely.


    "Gabrie, that¡¯s enough. Miss Simpson, we didn¡¯t know so many things had urred earlier. Rest assured, we will investigate the matter of your mother¡¯s kidnapping thoroughly. If it¡¯s truly Alexander¡¯s doing¡ª"


    "Then we will let tonight¡¯s event slide. As you mentioned earlier, your altercation with Alexander stemmed from your mother¡¯s kidnapping, and in the heat of the moment, you unintentionally stabbed Alexander."


    "But if your mother¡¯s kidnapping has nothing to do with Alexander, or if you were indeed instigated or incited by someone else, then don¡¯t me us for not being polite."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, scrutinizing Chloe Simpson for a moment before speaking.


    Liam Johnson¡¯s voice was not loud, but each and every word carried an immense pressure.


    Especially his piercing gaze, like a wooden pallet bristling with steel knives, directly targeting Chloe.


    "Very well, Chairman Johnson, I agree. Thank you for being so reasonable."


    Since Liam Johnson had already spoken to such an extent, Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t say much more.


    "Alright, since you¡¯ve agreed, the matter going forward will be straightforward. Starting today, I expect you to return to your own home and no longer live with my son."


    "Additionally, refrain from going out in theing days, just stay in Kyohai. If I uncover anything, I will send someone to notify you immediately. Here¡¯s my phone number, you can call me directly if there¡¯s something."


    After speaking, Liam Johnson handed his business card to Chloe Simpson.


    "Understood. If there¡¯s nothing else, Chairman Johnson, I¡¯ll take my leave now."


    Chloe paused momentarily, nodded, epted the business card, and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed from behind.


    "I disagree!"

 Chapter 170: What a Messy Circle

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170: What a Messy Circle</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson froze for a moment and turned her head.


    Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer also turned to look at the source of the voice.


    The one speaking wasn¡¯t anyone else¡ªit was Selene Wilson.


    "Uncle, Aunt, you may be able to let this go, but I can¡¯t. Alexander is still in the emergency room and hasn¡¯te out yet. Who knows what the final oue will be? What if he¡¯s suffered very serious injuries?"


    "What if his condition turns bad? And you¡¯re just letting her leave? That¡¯s uneptable! No matter what, we need to wait until Alexanderes out of the emergency room. No! We need to wait until Alexander wakes up and is confirmed to be fine before letting her go."


    Selene Wilson pointed at Chloe Simpson, relentlessly pursuing the point.


    After finishing, Selene Wilson walked up to Chloe and said, "Miss Simpson, I think you¡¯ll agree with my approach, won¡¯t you? In any case, it was your hand that acted today¡ªyou were the one who stabbed Alexander. Even if it¡¯s true that he kidnapped your mother, at least your mother is unharmed. But now he¡¯s lying in the emergency room fighting for his life."


    "Exactly, Uncle, Aunt! We can¡¯t let this woman leave. What if the Eldest Young Master really ends up like Miss Wilson says? What would we do then? Better safe than sorry!"


    Bastian Taylor hurried over and chimed in anxiously.


    "...Fine, I agree."


    Chloe paused for a moment, looked at the still-lit red emergency room sign, then nced at Liam and Gabrie before nodding her consent.


    But now, Chloe couldn¡¯t quite make sense of Selene Wilson anymore.


    Just what was she trying to achieve?


    One moment she seemed intent on pushing Chloe to the brink, unwilling to let her off no matter what; the next, she was feigning to speak on her behalf.


    Heh, the world of the wealthy families sure is chaotic, and these people are soplex¡ªutterly impossible to predict.


    Whether they¡¯re predictable or not doesn¡¯t really matter, though. After all, they don¡¯t have much to do with her either way.


    The only connection between her and Alexander Johnson now was that $100,000.


    That $100,000, she would pay back sooner orter. After that, there would be no more ties between her and Alexander, let alone Selene Wilson or Gabrie and the others.


    Just like that, Chloe Simpson, Selene Wilson, Liam Johnson, Gabrie Dyer, and Bastian Taylor all stayed outside the emergency room, waiting for Alexander Johnson toe out.


    Time passed little by little as Chloe and the others stood by the emergency room doors, waiting from night until the early hours of the morning.


    Finally, after five hours, the emergency room door opened atst.


    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    Gabrie was the first to rush forward and asked aloud.


    Liam quickly followed her lead.


    Selene Wilson and Bastian Taylor hurried after them and joined Liam Johnson.


    Only Chloe remained standing at the back.


    "..." The doctor didn¡¯t say anything, merely shook his head at first.


    "Doctor, what do you mean by shaking your head? Could it be that something really happened to my son?"


    Liam was visibly distressed at the doctor¡¯s gesture.


    Gabrie, however, took the initiative to calm him down, saying, "Liam, don¡¯t panic just yet. Alexander has always been lucky. He¡¯ll be fine. Let¡¯s hear what the doctor has to say first."


    "He¡¯s fine, he¡¯s fine. The patient suffered a stab wound, but fortunately the injury wasn¡¯t in a critical area. He just lost a significant amount of blood, and we spent some time arranging for a blood transfusion,"


    The doctor quickly exined. He¡¯d merely been thirsty after exiting the emergency room and shook his head absentmindedly before speaking.


    Liam heaved a visible sigh of relief.


    "Alright, as long as he¡¯s fine. Thank you, Doctor,"


    Gabrie expressed her gratitude, then asked about Alexander¡¯s condition, including when he might wake up and recover.


    The doctor said that Alexander would be awake by noter than the next morning and that he wasn¡¯t in any serious danger.


    A short whileter, Alexander was wheeled out of the emergency room.


    Chloe¡ªbeing the one responsible for the stabbing¡ªwas obviously required to stay and wait for Alexander to wake up.


    As for Bastian, since Neil Johnson was out of danger, Liam asked him to head back home.


    Selene vehemently insisted on staying, adamant about not leaving under any circumstances.


    Liam and Gabrie let her remain as she wished.


    That night, Liam, Gabrie, Selene, and Chloe all stayed at the hospital, waiting for Alexander to regain consciousness.


    By the time dawn broke, Alexander finally opened his eyes.


    At that moment, Gabrie and Liam were still fast asleep on the nearby bed.


    Selene, too, had fallen asleep by his bedside, but Chloe was sitting in a chair, her gaze fixed on him.


    Chloe wasn¡¯t concerned about Alexander; she hadn¡¯t slept much through the night simply because sitting in that chair was ufortable. So the moment she heard him stir, her attention was drawn to him.


    "You... are awake,"


    Chloe remarked as she stood up and walked over to Alexander.


    "Hmm."


    Alexander nodded, noticing Gabrie, Liam, and Selene all still in the room. He instinctively frowned.


    Recalling everything that had transpired the night before¡ªthe stabbing, the kidnapping of Chloe¡¯s mother¡ªhe immediately picked up his phone and gestured to her to read the message.


    [If you want to leave here unharmed, stay quiet and act as if I haven¡¯t woken up.]

 Chapter 171: She Saved His Life Before?

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: She Saved His Life Before?</h4><h4></h4>


    [...Alright.] Chloe paused for a moment, then replied.


    She had thought that when Alexander woke up, he would undoubtedly confront her, especially since she had picked up the fruit knife and stabbed him.


    To her surprise, upon waking and seeing her, the first thing he said was this.


    While Chloe was still bewildered, her phone vibrated again, and Alexander sent another message.


    [Chloe, I can choose not to pursue this matter with you. But you must tell me everything, from start to finish, in full detail.]


    [Alright.] Chloe replied again.


    [Earlier tonight, you barged into the private room, demanding answers and using me of being behind your mother¡¯s kidnapping. How did you know about this? Do you have any evidence? Or did someone send you information? Send me everything you have on this.]


    Alexander followed up immediately with another rapid message.


    Chloe froze, surprised that Alexander actually wanted the evidence.


    After some thought, she sent all the information she had received to Alexander.


    No matter what his motive was or how he nned to use the information, it wouldn¡¯t affect her.


    As long as Alexander didn¡¯t delete the evidence in her possession, Chloe always had proof that it was Alexander who kidnapped her mother.


    After Alexander received the data, he gave Chloe a faint nce.


    Then he lowered his gaze and began scrutinizing the information closely.


    He had to admit that the evidence was indeedprehensive. Not just Chloe¡ªif he were in her position and saw the same information, he would have believed it, too.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, put down his phone, and nced again at Gabrie, who was lying on the nearby caregiver¡¯s bed.


    She was his primary suspect.


    After all, in the entirety of Kyohai, there were very few courageous enough to provoke him.


    Moreover, since his entanglement with Chloe began on her wedding night, Gabrie had been the instigator behind it all.


    Alexander stared at Gabrie for a while before continuing to message Chloe.


    [So tonight, all those calls you made to me were because you saw this evidence and believed I was the one who kidnapped your mother?]


    Chloe nodded: [Yes.]


    Alexander asked again: [But Nanny King and your calls¡ªI didn¡¯t answer any of them. How did you end up finding the room in Nightfall?]


    He was attending Bastian¡¯s birthday party, something Chloe had no way of knowing, and he hadn¡¯t disclosed it to Nanny King.


    There was no way she could locate the Nightfall private room so urately in such a short time.


    [I drank quite a lot and was very emotional at the time. My mom called you and you didn¡¯t pick up, so I decided to head out myself. Initially, I thought if I couldn¡¯t find you, I¡¯d call the police.]


    [But things took an unexpected turn. Shortly after I ran out, a car pulled up and the driver asked if I wanted a ride. I got in, and after chatting briefly, the driver joked thatte at night, men who didn¡¯t go home must be at ces like entertainment venues. So I asked him to take me to Nightfall.]


    [When I arrived, I showed your photo to Nightfall¡¯s manager. The manager said you were in Room 666 and led me there.]


    Chloe recounted every detail from the time she started drinking to her arrival at the private room in Nightfall.


    After sending her recollection to Alexander, she felt a strong sense in her gut.


    Could it be that her mother wasn¡¯t kidnapped by Alexander after all?


    [Alright, I understand. Think carefully to see if there¡¯s anything you might have missed. If you remember something, let me know.]


    After reading Chloe¡¯s message and replying, Alexander forwarded their entire conversation to Jack Woods via a text.


    [Jack, we couldn¡¯t find concrete evidence before. Now, follow these clues and investigate. Once you find the evidence, preserve everything.]


    [Alright, Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ll start immediately.]


    After Alexander gave his orders, Jack promptly began investigating.


    Meanwhile, Chloe sat there and painstakingly reyed everything that had happened tonight in her mind.


    She had already shared everything she knew with Alexander¡ªthere was nothing else left to say.


    But then, she remembered what Alexander said before he lost consciousness.


    "Heh, this life of mine you once saved. And now you want to end it... Very... well..."


    Looking at Alexander lying on the hospital bed, she pulled out her phone and sent him another message.


    [Alexander, what did you mean when you said before passing out that I once saved your life? What is that about?]


    Alexander froze when he saw the message, his heart suddenly sinking.

 Chapter 172: Is He Going to Let Her Go?

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Is He Going to Let Her Go?</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson was suddenly stunned there. Did he say those words before he fell unconscious?


    He looked up at Chloe Simpson and then carefully tried to recall.


    He only remembered that he seemed to have vaguely said something like that before he lost consciousness.


    He instinctively gave a wry smile.


    Alexander Johnson, do you really like this woman Chloe Simpson so much? Are you unable to let her go?


    You¡¯re truly ridiculous!


    She has long since thrown you out of her mind and has even married another man.


    What else do you have to think about, to yearn for?


    After a long time, Alexander finally lowered his head and sent Chloe another WeChat message.


    [You must have misheard. Do you think I could have said something like that?]


    Chloe was still staring intently at Alexander. Only when she heard the buzzing of her phone did she open WeChat.


    Seeing his message, Chloe furrowed her brows and then smiled in relief.


    Yes, who is Alexander Johnson? What is his status?


    How could he possibly say such things to her?


    In his eyes, she should have always been merely a tool for the Young Master to amuse himself, to vent his frustrations on.


    Thinking about all the things Alexander had done to her since their wedding night, wasn¡¯t it clear?


    [Then I must have heard wrong.]


    Finally, Chloe smiled and replied with this sentence.


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s response, Alexander felt relieved.


    At that moment, Selene Wilson suddenly woke up, seemingly trying to get up to go to the bathroom.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she instinctively looked at Alexander.


    Alexander quickly closed his eyes, and Chloe also closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    After that, neither of them sent any more messages or made any sound.


    Until Gabrie Dyer and Liam Johnson were fully awake and went to find a doctor to ask why Alexander hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    The doctor came to check.


    In theory, Alexander hadn¡¯t injured any vital areas, wasn¡¯t in any life-threatening danger, and even his wounds weren¡¯t that deep. It was just that he had lost a fair amount of blood.


    And they had promptly arranged for blood to be transfused to Alexander.


    Under normal circumstances, it only takes a few hours.


    And now, an entire night had passed, a full 12 hours, and Alexander still hadn¡¯t woken up, which was quite abnormal.


    It immediately drew the doctor¡¯s attention.


    "In theory, it shouldn¡¯t be. So much time has passed that Young Master Johnson should have woken up by now."


    The doctor conducted a brief examination and then instructed the nurse to take Alexander for a full-body scan.


    Alexander also knew it was time for him to wake up.


    "Hiss!"


    When the nurse came over to push the bed away, Alexander furrowed his brows and gradually opened his eyes, pretending he had just woken up.


    "Alexander, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared us to death."


    When Gabrie saw Alexander awake, she hurriedly rushed over in a panic.


    "Dad, Mom, you¡¯re... all here..."


    Alexander opened his eyes and continued to y along.


    "Alexander, we already know everything that happenedst night. This woman..."


    "Dad, Mom, when I was unconscious, I had a very long dream, as if itsted a century. Now, I¡¯ve thoroughly thought it through."


    "Forcing something doesn¡¯t make it sweet, and there¡¯s no point in continuously forcing it. Chloe has never been emotionally invested in me. Let her go. I never want to see this woman again. Besides, now that I have Selene, I had already intended to cut all ties with her."


    Alexander, looking disillusioned and heartbroken, even used Selene as an excuse in the end.


    Chloe was momentarily shocked.

 Chapter 173: Send Her In

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Send Her In</h4><h4></h4>


    What did Alexander Johnson just say?


    He actually wants to let her go?


    With a loud "boom," Chloe Simpson was thunderstruck and frozepletely on the spot.


    How could this be possible?


    She still owes him one million dors!


    Not to mention, he¡¯s still interested in her body and wants to toy with her.


    Just based on this million alone, Alexander couldn¡¯t possibly let her leave, right?


    No matter how much of a Crown Prince of the Capital Circle Alexander Johnson is, no matter how rich he is, he wouldn¡¯t just throw a million at her like that.


    Moreover, the rtionship between the two of them is like this.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Just as Chloe was lost in thought, Gabrie Dyer rushed to Alexander¡¯s bedside.


    "Alexander, I absolutely disagree with what you¡¯re saying. This woman, there¡¯s no way she can be let off so easily! She stabbed you, for God¡¯s sake! Let me tell you, even if not for anything else, just for the reputation of the Johnson Family, this cannot be swept under the rug."


    "Yesterday, your father just gave a vague answer, saying he wanted to investigate the matter of her kidnapping your mother before making a decision. That was already the furthest I couldpromise. Yet now, before anything has been figured out, you¡¯re saying to let her leave directly."


    "No way! A thousand times no, ten thousand times no. Let me make this clear, no matter what, Chloe Simpson cannot leave. She must stay here and wait until everything is thoroughly investigated."


    Gabrie was extremely forceful, speaking as though she was entirely looking out for Alexander.


    But in reality, it was all for herself.


    She had schemed so meticulously to orchestrate the dramast night.


    Now, with things escting to this point, could Alexander¡¯s single sentence to let Chloe leave just brush everything aside?


    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t everything Gabrie had worked on so far bepletely wasted?


    Moreover, as soon as Chloe leaves, Selene Wilson and Alexander Johnson¡¯s engagement would immediately be brought to the forefront.


    Once the two of them are engaged, the Johnson Family¡¯s situation would instantly shift drastically.


    Originally, Gabrie spent so many years preparing for the inevitable within the Johnson n Group, secretly and openly, doing countless things just to secure the odds in her favor.


    She had painstakingly carved out a foothold for her son.


    But now, just one alliance through marriage could overturn the odds in Alexander¡¯s favorpletely.


    How could she allow this?


    "...Alexander, I also agree with your mother¡¯s opinion."


    Liam Johnson stepped forward to echo Gabrie¡¯s stance.


    Because Gabrie¡¯s recent actions were too impressive in his eyes.


    At this moment, in Liam¡¯s eyes, Gabrie Dyer seemed like a perfect mother¡ªan exceptional stepmother.


    "Liam, I knew you¡¯d understand me. I truly... It hurts me so much to see Alexander like this. I can¡¯t bear to let this woman go."


    Gabrie acted as though she was emotionally shattered beyond repair, grabbing Liam¡¯s arm and leaning against his shoulder, choking back sobs as she spoke.


    "I know, I know."


    Liam consoled Gabrie before turning his gaze to Selene Wilson.


    "Selene, what do you think?"


    After all, Selene Wilson was about to be engaged to Alexander Johnson.


    "Uncle, Aunt. If I said I don¡¯t have any opinions on this matter, I¡¯d be lying. Not only do I have opinions, but I¡¯m extremely, extremely furious. As the heiress of the Wilson n Group, no one has ever treated me this way since I was a child."


    "Last night, I still thought Miss Simpson was nothing more than Alexander¡¯s casual fling. But now, I see it clearly¡ªMiss Simpson is entangled with Alexander far deeper than I expected."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then just send her away! Lock her up, and then we can guarantee with absolute certainty that she and Alexander will never cross paths again!"

 Chapter 174: It Seems Like All Rich People Have Some Serious Illness!

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: It Seems Like All Rich People Have Some Serious Illness!</h4><h4></h4>


    Selene Wilson crossed her arms in front of her chest, standing there and speaking casually.


    Her demeanor made it seem as if sending Chloe Simpson to prison was as simple as an everyday task.


    For a moment, Liam Johnson, Gabrie Dyer, and Alexander Johnson all froze in ce.


    Let alone Chloe Simpson.


    She stared at Selene Wilson in disbelief.


    Selene Wilson actually wanted to send her to prison?


    What exactly was this woman up to?


    One moment she was speaking up for her, and the next she was ready to throw her to the wolves.


    If it weren¡¯t for Selene Wilson¡¯s social standing and the countless information Chloe had read about her before,


    she might truly suspect this Eldest Young Lady of the Wilson Family had some sort of psychological disorder¡ªsomething not quite right.


    "Selene, this isn¡¯t a great idea. If I could, I¡¯d probably want to do the same¡ªto send this woman to prison. After all, she hurt my son."


    "But for two prominent families, the Johnsons and the Wilsons, to gang up against her like this... If anyone with ulterior motives gets hold of this, it might lead to scandal. While the rest isn¡¯t too concerning, I¡¯m worried it would impact the stocks of both families."


    Gabrie Dyer honestly hadn¡¯t expected that Selene Wilson would go as far as to push Chloe Simpson toward imprisonment again.


    This has got to be a joke¡ªif Chloe were sent to prison now, how would the rest of the y unfold?


    After all, Gabrie had already prepared quite the drama.


    Liam Johnson chimed in from the side, agreeing, "Yeah, Selene. Moreover, none of the issues have been rified yet, not to mention the matter of Miss Simpson¡¯s mother being kidnapped. Let¡¯s at least wait until these things are investigated further before making any decisions."


    "Alexander, what about you?"


    As Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer voiced their concerns one after the other, it seemed Selene Wilson hadn¡¯t heard a word¡ªthey received no response from her. She simply turned her head and looked at Alexander Johnson.


    "Make her leave! I never want to see her in front of me again!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s eyes darkened as he reached for the water cup beside him, smashing it in Chloe Simpson¡¯s direction with a loud bang.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll do as Alexander says."


    Selene Wilson nodded, and suddenly, her stance seemed to change. She no longer insisted on throwing Chloe Simpson behind bars, as she had before.


    "!"


    "!"


    Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer exchanged looks of surprise at Selene Wilson.


    "!"


    Chloe Simpson was dumbfounded as well.


    Still, Selene Wilson backing off on sending her to prison¡ªno matter the reasons¡ªwas undoubtedly good news.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Why are you still standing there? Chloe Simpson, can¡¯t you understand simple words? Alexander told you to leave!"


    Without giving others a chance to speak, Selene Wilson snarled at Chloe.


    "..."


    In the end, Chloe Simpson didn¡¯t say a word, turned on her heel, and walked away.


    She genuinely felt as if these wealthy people must have some kind of serious issues.


    No¡ªspecifically, the children of wealthy families.


    Take Alexander Johnson, for example. As the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, he nevercked women. As long as he opened his mouth, as long as he wanted them, countless women would enthusiastically throw themselves at him.


    Yet he clung to her¡ªa married woman¡ªagain and again, as if he found joy in it.


    Tell me¡ªif this isn¡¯t twisted, what is it?


    And then there¡¯s Selene Wilson¡ªone moment ying the kind face, the next the cold face¡ªit¡¯s genuinely impossible to tell which face is her true one.


    Chloe Simpson let out a bitterugh but couldn¡¯t do much about it; after all, at the end of the day, it¡¯s all about wealth and power.


    Since they told her to leave, she¡¯d leave. She didn¡¯t want to stick around and entertain their rich-people drama!


    After leaving the hospital, Chloe immediately hailed a taxi and went back to her apartment.


    At the hospital, with Chloe gone, Alexander Johnson had nothing left to deal with.


    Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer stayed a little longer before heading back to thepany.


    Only Selene Wilson remained.


    At 8 PM, Alexander Johnson received a message from Jack Woods on WeChat.


    [Eldest Young Master, as expected, focusing on the driver Chloe mentioned as a breakthrough, we¡¯ve uncovered many things we hadn¡¯t found before. I¡¯ve now gathered all the evidence of your wife¡¯s involvement in kidnapping Miss Simpson¡¯s mother.]


    [Good.] Alexander Johnson nodded in response.


    After replying to Jack woods, he looked out the window at the vast expanse of stars.


    The weather tonight was truly remarkable¡ªthe stars were dazzlingly beautiful.


    One should know, in Kyohai it was rare to see so many stars; they were usually visible only in the suburbs.


    As Alexander Johnson gazed at the starry sky, fond memories from years ago shed before him.


    That night had been the most beautiful night of his childhood.


    It was also the night he¡¯d first met Chloe Simpson.


    Lost in thought, Alexander Johnson continued staring at the twinkling stars outside the window.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how much time had passed before he returned to reality.


    Then, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Chloe Simpson on WeChat: [Move out. Leave the apartment tonight.]

 Chapter 175 Lucas Hughes Finally Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Lucas Hughes Finally Exposed</h4><h4></h4>


    [...Alright, I¡¯ll borrow your one million. Once I¡¯ve gathered all the money, I¡¯ll pay you back.]


    Chloe Simpson had just finished washing up and was about to get into bed when she received a WeChat message from Alexander Johnson.


    At first nce, she thought she was hallucinating.


    But after recalling the events of this afternoon, she realized it waspletely in character for Alexander to say something like that.


    After replying to the message, she began packing her things.


    It wasn¡¯t much to pack¡ªwhen she came here, she only had one suitcase, and now, leaving, it was still just one suitcase.


    In less than half an hour, Chloe had finished packing everything.


    She even threw away the toiletries she used here, all into the trash.


    After all, she wouldn¡¯t being back.


    No, to be precise, she shouldn¡¯t ever have anything to do with Alexander Johnson again in this lifetime.


    If there were to be any connection, it would only be the one million she owed him.


    But at this point, she had to figure out a way to pay him back as soon as possible, so she couldpletely cut ties with this man.


    From then on, he could continue being the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle and marry the Wilson Family¡¯s daughter.


    And she would return to her own life.


    At the thought of returning to her normal life, Chloe suddenly remembered Lucas Hughes.


    Ha, now she finally realized that after everything that had happened, after all she¡¯d been through, in the end, all the consequences fell squarely on her shoulders, didn¡¯t they?


    Alexander seemedpletely unaffected, and now he was even nning to marry the Wilson Family¡¯s daughter.


    Whereas she¡ªher marriage was sabotaged, she lost the man she deeply loved, and she still owed a million.


    Wait, a million?


    Chloe suddenly thought of the incident where Alexander had kidnapped her mother.


    This was still unresolved, so why should she return the one million to Alexander?


    If her mother was indeed kidnapped by him, she¡¯d be generous not to demandpensation from him¡ªwhy should she still owe him one million?


    Chloe pulled out her phone and was about to send another WeChat message to Neil Johnson.


    But just after typing a single line, she deleted it again.


    Even if she messaged Alexander about this, so what?


    Nothing would change. Plus, it wasn¡¯t like she could gather the one million anytime soon.


    Might as well wait until everything was thoroughly investigated.


    Didn¡¯t Liam Johnson also advise her to wait for the full investigation before taking any action?


    Oh right, Liam Johnson¡¯s business card.


    Chloe quickly opened her suitcase, dug through the clothes she had just taken off, and pulled Liam Johnson¡¯s business card out of her pocket.


    She entered the phone number on the card into her phone before closing her suitcase again.


    Chloe put her phone back into her pocket, stood up, and looked around the room onest time to make sure she hadn¡¯t left anything behind. Then she turned, pulled her suitcase, and left the room.


    Although the suitcase wasn¡¯t heavy, it inevitably made clunking noises as she carried it downstairs.


    Nanny King heard the noise from her room and immediately rushed out.


    By then, Chloe had already reached the door with her suitcase and was changing her shoes.


    "Miss Simpson, what are you doing? Where are you going thiste at night? Didn¡¯t you find the Eldest Young Master justst night?"


    Nanny King, recalling how drunk Chloe had been the night before, spoke up hurriedly.


    Even now, Nanny King had no idea how much had happened betweenst night and today.


    She didn¡¯t even know about the situation where Chloe had stabbed Alexander Johnson.


    "I¡¯m moving out, Nanny King. Thank you for looking after me during this time."


    Chloe didn¡¯t exin anything further. She simply thanked Nanny King and then lowered her head to continue changing her shoes.


    Nanny King was Alexander¡¯s person; Chloe didn¡¯t feel the need to tell her much.


    "What? Miss Simpson, you¡¯re moving out? Why? How could you suddenly decide to leave like this? Does the Eldest Young Master know about this? Wait a moment¡ªI¡¯ll call him to ask¡ª"


    Upon hearing that Chloe was leaving, Nanny King was instantly shocked, following it up with a barrage of frantic words.


    Chloe said nothing in response but took out her phone, opened her chat history with Alexander Johnson, and shoved it in front of Nanny King.


    "This..."


    Nanny King stared at the phone screen, her eyes wide, frozen in ce, speechless.


    "Nanny, if you have any questions, ask your Young Master."


    After changing her shoes, Chloe left those words behind, pulled her suitcase, and walked straight out.


    As for Nanny King, what happened to her no longer concerned her in the slightest.


    Chloe stepped out of Alexander¡¯s apartment and hailed a taxi on the side of the road.


    "Miss, where are you heading?"


    She got into the car and, without thinking, gave the address of the apartment she once shared with Lucas Hughes. She herself didn¡¯t even notice anything off.


    It wasn¡¯t until forty-five minutester, when the driver pulled up to the building, that she opened the door to get out, only to freeze at the sight of the familiar apartment.


    Why had she given the address to the apartment she once shared with Lucas Hughes?


    "Driver, take me to..."


    Chloe let out a bitter smile unconsciously. She turned back to get into the car again, preparing to have the driver take her to her mother¡¯s instead.


    But just as she got back in the car and hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence, she saw Lucas Hughes standing there in in sight.


    It was such a coincidence that she couldn¡¯t help watching him for a moment longer.


    What made it even more surreal was this: As Lucas stepped through the apartment¡¯s main gate, a woman in a fiery red deep V-neck dress sashayed up to wee him, her every movement brimming with allure.


    And that face¡ªChloe would recognize it even if it turned to ash in the next life.


    It was the same face she had seen when those punks cornered her long ago.

 Chapter 176: Lucas Hughes, very good!

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Lucas Hughes, very good!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Boom!" Thunderstruck.


    Chloe Simpson stood there, staring at the scene before her: that woman and Lucas Hughes walking into the apartmentplex together,ughing and chatting. She was frozen, unresponsive.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.


    No!


    This couldn¡¯t be happening!


    How could Lucas possibly be with that woman?


    Besides, the two of them had only signed the divorce papers; they weren¡¯t officially divorced yet. They still had to go through a one-month cooling-off period.


    She refused to believe that Lucas would go seeking another woman at this time.


    After all, Lucas loved her so, so deeply.


    They had been together for five whole years, during which Lucas had always treated her with endless care and attention.


    How could he do something like this?


    And with *that woman*, of all people?


    Chloe could never forget, not even in death.


    Back then, she had been cornered in a narrow alley by a group of thugs, and it just so happened that this woman was passing by.


    She had desperately screamed for help at the top of her lungs, throwing herself at this woman¡¯s mercy, but all the woman did was nce back at her briefly before hurrying away.


    In truth, as another woman, Chloe couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate her too much for it.


    After all, in that kind of situation, if the woman had stepped in to help, she herself might have also been assaulted by those thugs or suffered some other horrible fate.


    But what Chloe couldn¡¯t forget was the look in that woman¡¯s eyes back then, and the faint, icy smile on her lips.


    It held a trace of satisfaction, as if seeing Chloe get bullied by those thugs brought her great joy.


    It was that look and that smile that burned the image of the woman¡¯s face deeply into Chloe¡¯s mind.


    And now...


    "Miss, are you getting in or not?"


    Snapped out of her thoughts, she heard the driver¡¯s voice again.


    "No, I¡¯m not. Thank you, sir."


    Chloe immediately responded. After speaking, she paid the fare, picked up her suitcase, and followed Lucas and that woman into the apartmentplex.


    She was exceptionally cautious, not daring to roll her suitcase. She carried it by hand, trailing closely behind Lucas and the woman.


    She thought, if Lucas and that woman were just chatting andughing before going their separate ways, it would be fine.


    Maybe they just knew each other. Maybe they happened to live in the sameplex and had some shared matters to attend to?


    Though such coincidences were rare, this was the best excuse Chloe could give herself for now.


    All the way there, her heart pounded furiously in her chest.


    She was truly terrified that, in the end, this woman might actually go home with Lucas.


    However, as she followed Lucas and the woman to the building downstairs, finally¡ªthe suitcase in her hand slipped and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Ha. They had actually gone into the same building together.


    Yet, even now, Chloe refused to give up hope.


    She stood in front of the elevator, waiting to see on which floor it would stop.


    If it stopped on two different floors, then there¡¯d be no issue. It would simply prove that, after Chloe had left, this woman coincidentally moved into the sameplex and happened to know Lucas.


    Yet, the elevator stopped at their apartment floor¡ªonly one floor.


    There was no doubt anymore. Lucas Hughes and that woman had gone back to their marital home.


    In an instant, Chloe¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet.


    Her mind flooded with images of Lucas and that woman tangled up together in their home, whispering sweet nothings to each other in the apartment that had once belonged to her and Lucas.


    Atst, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She pressed the elevator button and went upstairs.


    She still had the key to their apartment. She could enter directly.

 Chapter 177: Little Fairy, You Asked for It

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Little Fairy, You Asked for It</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as Chloe stepped into the elevator, she couldn¡¯t wait to pull out the key to her front door.


    She gripped the key tightly in her hand, watching the elevator numbers climb floor by floor without stopping.


    Normally she¡¯d reach her floor in no time, but right now, it felt insanely slow.


    So slow it was like an entire hour had passed.


    Meanwhile, over at Lucas Hughes¡¯s ce, as soon as he and the woman got home, things were already heating up.


    The woman yanked Lucas¡¯s tie, grinning as she leaned in close, "Dr. Hughes, you didn¡¯t expect me to be waiting for you at the gate, did you? Hm?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t expect it. You little minx, you really do know how to surprise a man."


    Lucas reached out, wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her straight into his embrace.


    "Mmm! You smell so good, I love this scent. From now on I¡¯m only going to use this perfume. This scent really gets a man¡¯s hormones going."


    He buried his face in her neck, taking in a deep breath.


    "Oh really? Dr. Hughes, since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d better show me tonight just how wild your hormones can get. I want to see how far you can really go."


    "If it really is like you said and my hormones are about to overflow, then every time I see you I¡¯ll spray on this perfume--it¡¯ll be your signature scent, okay?"


    The woman spoke as she tightened her waist, pressing herself even closer to Lucas.


    "Alright, you said it. I¡¯ll make sure you feel just how out-of-control my hormones really are."


    Lucas smirked and, as he finished speaking, reached his hand down the deep V of her red dress.


    "Mm! You tease, Dr. Hughes, how can you be so rough? You can¡¯t just go for it like that! You¡¯re making it hard for me to handle..."


    The woman gasped, caughtpletely off guard.


    "Oh? You can¡¯t handle it? What kind of ¡¯can¡¯t handle¡¯ do you mean? If you already can¡¯t take it now, what¡¯s going to happen soon? I haven¡¯t even really started yet."


    At that moment, Lucas was feeling a rush of excitement he¡¯d never experienced before.


    His grip was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ah! Is that so? Well, in that case, I guess I¡¯ll have no choice but to hang onto you all night long, Dr. Hughes."


    The womanughed and pushed her chest forward eagerly.


    "No, just hanging on is far from enough. I want you clinging to me for real. I want you to really feel what it¡¯s like when the hormones are running wild¡ªfeel that strength, that wildness, that pleasure you just can¡¯t handle."


    Desire was zing in Lucas¡¯s eyes.


    "Dr. Hughes, you¡¯re so bad! Are you nning to give me a shot right here tonight too?"


    The woman¡¯s whole body was heating up with desire too. As she spoke, her hand slipped into Lucas¡¯s pants.


    She started moving her hand around, teasing him through his underwear.


    "You asked for it yourself,dy. Not just one shot¡ªI¡¯m going to give you shot after shot. I¡¯ll leave youpletely spent in my bed tonight!"


    Lucas sucked in a sharp breath. Unable to hold back any longer, he pinned her down on the sofa.


    With his other hand, he slipped it up under her skirt as well.


    "Ah! You¡¯re such a bad man! What am I going to do if you fuck me to death tonight? I¡¯m so scared!"


    Even as she pretended to be afraid, the woman kept arching her body, pressing herself tight against Lucas.


    "Scared of what? Scared I¡¯m so big you¡¯ll go crazy? Hm?"

 Chapter 178: Do You Tremble?

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Do You Tremble?</h4><h4></h4>


    Certainly. Below is the requested trantion:


    ```html


    "Really? Are you scared? But looking at you now, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re scared at all!"


    Lucas Hughes curled his lips into a faint smile, and as he finished speaking, he bit down on the woman¡¯s neck.


    Meanwhile, his hands continued their relentless movements.


    "Ah!"


    The woman immediately cried out, her body trembling uncontrobly. "I¡¯m scared, Dr. Hughes. See? My body can¡¯t stop shaking."


    "Ha, is that so? Are you quivering with desire?"


    Lucas arched his brow and fiercely pinched the woman¡¯s waist.


    "Ah! Dr. Hughes, what are you saying? How could I be that lewd? I¡¯ve never even experienced much. I¡¯ve only dated one boyfriend."


    "And he couldn¡¯t even perform. Every time he went in, he¡¯d pull out in less than a minute, without any forey. I¡¯ve been neglected for so, so many years."


    The woman couldn¡¯t hold back a cry; the blood in her body surged faster and faster.


    "Is that so? Good. Then tonight, I¡¯ll make sure you quiver with desire! Forey is my specialty, after all!"


    Lucas leaned toward the woman¡¯s ear, exhaling hot breath as his hands kept working.


    Ever since he started using fake videos to stimte himself and finally managed to get hard, this was his first time with a woman.


    In truth, he felt quite nervous inside, unsure if he¡¯d seed.


    But with the woman saying such things, wasn¡¯t it even better?


    Forey wouldn¡¯t even require his manhood. Tonight, he could y to his heart¡¯s content, tease her thoroughly, and ideally, use his hands alone to make her reach ecstasy.


    Having abstained from women for so many years, both his body and mind were now at their peak of stimtion. Maybe tonight, he could truly rise to the asion andst until dawn.


    Even if not, he could excite the woman as much as possible, and then discreetly use some Flibanserin ¡ª no one would be the wiser.


    "Dr. Hughes, I... Ah! You¡¯re so wicked!"


    The woman hadn¡¯t yet noticed anything unusual, filled only with anticipation for an unforgettable night of passion.


    Lucas, having abstained from women for so long,bined with the psychological impact of his chronic impotence, was particrly rough as soon as he got his hands on her.


    Gripping her breasts, he clenched his teeth and began kneading with force.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    But this seemed to be exactly what the woman wanted. She loved Lucas treating her this way, and began screaming loudly.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s excitement, Lucas became even less restrained with his actions.


    "Dr. Hughes, didn¡¯t you say this is your marital home? How about we go to the master bedroom? Do it on your marital bed, okay? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more thrilling?"


    "Besides, didn¡¯t your wife mess around with another man on your marital bed before? This time, you should ravage me on that same bed. Tonight, I want to soak your whole marital bed."


    As the woman reveled in pleasure, she spoke.


    "You filthy slut. And you call yourself modest? Listen to the things you¡¯re saying¡ªhow shameless can you be? Hmm? How many men have you done this kind of thing with before?"


    Hearing the woman say this, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but think of Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson, their intimate entanglement on his marital bed. His grip involuntarily tightened further.


    Meanwhile, Chloe had just exited the elevator. She stood by the elevator door, staring at the entrance to her home.

 Chapter 179: Wetting the Whole Bed

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Wetting the Whole Bed</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson tightly gripped the suitcase in her hand, just standing there, holding the key to the empty room.


    Her mind was filled with the image of the sultry woman she had seen at the entrance of theplex, d in a deep red V-neck gown, exuding endless allure.


    Her heart was thumping wildly, as if it might leap out of her chest.


    She truly couldn¡¯t imagine¡ªand was terrified¡ªthat if she opened the door and walked in, she might actually see Lucas and that woman entwined naked...


    Inside the room, Lucas Hughes and the woman were caught in an intense, inseparable moment.


    "Want to head to the master bedroom? Fine, I¡¯ll oblige! Little minx, tonight I¡¯ll make sure you soak the entire bed!"


    As he spoke, his hands roamed freely, while his mouth hungrily devoured the woman¡¯s body.


    The woman panted and moaned incessantly, her body rising and falling in time with Lucas Hughes¡¯ movements.


    After Lucas finished speaking, he stood up, scooped the woman into his arms, and began striding toward the master bedroom, his hands continuously groping and tormenting her along the way.


    "Ah! Oh! Ah!"


    The woman clung to Lucas¡¯s bodypletely, her legs turning weak repeatedly, her inner ecstasy already reaching its peak.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the marital bedroom.


    "You little tease, here Ie!"


    Lucas couldn¡¯t wait and pressed the woman onto the bed, pinning her under him in an instant.


    Outside the door, Chloe¡¯s heart was still wracked with conflict, the key in her hand trembling unsteadily.


    Her mind was consumed with the image of Lucas Hughes and that woman, naked and tangled on their marriage bed.


    But as she thought about it, she suddenly let out a bitterugh.


    Ha! She really had no right to judge.


    Hadn¡¯t she and Alexander Johnson just done the same thing on that marriage bed not long ago?


    And that night had been unprecedentedly wild¡ªthe sheet beneath them had gottenpletely soaked, even the mattress was drenched.


    cing her hand on the bed and pressing down, it had practically been possible to squeeze water out of it.


    Before, Chloe would have never believed stories like this when she saw them in novels or TV dramas¡ªthat a woman could experience a climax to this extent.


    But after that night, she believed itpletely!


    Even though she had done the very same thing, she still found herself unable to resist the urge to open this door now.


    After standing there dazed for a moment, as if grappling with her inner demons, Chloe finally made a decision. She stepped forward, picked up the key, and inserted it into the lock.


    Inside the marital bedroom, Lucas Hughes was just about to strip the woman as they grew more and more fervent.


    Chloe opened the door, reflexively covering her eyes, terrified of seeing something she couldn¡¯t bear.


    But when she opened her eyes, she saw that the living room waspletely empty.


    Her heart sank abruptly, and she immediately nced toward the master bedroom.


    At that moment, inside the master bedroom, Lucas had already heard some faint noises and was about to get up from the woman.


    In the living room, Chloe stepped forward, heading straight for the master bedroom.


    When she reached the doorway of the master bedroom, she tried hard to calm her pounding heart, taking a deep, steadying breath.


    Finally, mustering all her courage, she pushed open the door to the master bedroom.


    Lucas barely had any time to move.


    "Lucas Hughes, how could you do this to me? You actually let this woman lie on our marriage bed..."


    As soon as Chloe stepped in, she saw Lucas with one leg still resting beside the woman¡¯s waist.


    The position was uncanny¡ªexactly what you¡¯d expect from a man in the middle of undressing a woman, about to do unspeakable things.


    Before she could process her disgust, as soon as she finished speaking, a p came out of nowhere and struck her face.


    "Is this who you think I am in your eyes? Huh?! She¡¯s my cousin! She has a weak heart, and I was just doing a check-up for her!"

 Chapter 180: Just Thinking About It Is Very Exciting

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Just Thinking About It Is Very Exciting</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes was caught in bed with someone, instantly flying into a rage, and nervously yelling at Chloe Simpson.


    "!" Chloe froze in shock.


    Cousin?


    Getting a check-up?


    A heart condition?


    She nced again at the woman lying on the bed. Apart from the blouse with its buttons undone, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything particrly unusual.


    Her hair wasn¡¯t disheveled, her clothes weren¡¯t messy.


    Besides, as the head nurse in charge of emergency care, Chloe knew that people with heart conditions could struggle to breathe in such situations, and loosening their clothing might help.


    "Sister-inw, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve remembered to bring my medicine when I visited Lucas today. Please don¡¯t misunderstand; nothing is going on between us like you¡¯re imagining."


    "Sister-inw, I was sitting in the living room with Lucas earlier. I thought your home was beautifully decorated, and since I¡¯d never been here before, I went into the master bedroom to take a look."


    "But as I walked into the bedroom, I identally tripped over the edge of the bed and almost fell. Suddenly, my heart started acting up, and I couldn¡¯t breathe because of how much it hurt."


    "Lucas is a doctor and knows a bit of first aid, so he came over to help me. Please believe me, sister-inw¡ªI swear, if I¡¯m lying, may I be struck by lightning and die a miserable death!"


    The woman lying on the bed hurriedly climbed off, walking over to Chloe with an unshakable conviction as she swore her innocence.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t really Lucas Hughes¡¯ cousin. Making a false oath meant nothing to her.


    Tonight had been nned as a thrilling and unforgettable evening, but all of it was ruined now¡ªa real buzzkill, to say the least.


    Still, there was another way to make things exciting.


    If Chloe truly believed her story, it would open up opportunities for her to visit Lucas freely in the future. She might even have moments of intimacy with him right under Chloe¡¯s nose.


    To be honest, she hadn¡¯t ever done something as daring as this before.


    Sleeping with a man in front of his wife¡ªjust imagining it felt exhrating.


    Chloe had started with some doubts but, seeing how determinedly the woman swore, her suspicion subsided considerably.


    After all, Lucas had been ying his role well over the past five years, and based on the current situation, Chloe didn¡¯t feel the same amount of doubt as before.


    "Chloe, huh, don¡¯t you find yourself utterly ridiculous? What¡¯s our rtionship now? The divorce papers are already signed."


    "They¡¯ve already been submitted to the Civil Affairs Bureau. So what right do you have toe here and judge me for anything? Even if she wasn¡¯t my cousin¡ªeven if I did bring a woman home¡ªso what? What does it have to do with you?"


    Lucas saw Chloe standing frozen and silent, and that only emboldened him further.


    "..."


    Chloe listened to Lucas¡¯s words, letting out a bitterugh. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything in response.


    He was right¡ªshe had already signed the divorce papers with Lucas. What right did she have to interfere or question him now?


    "I¡¯m sorry."


    Finally, Chloe¡¯s eyes reddened. With a quiet apology, she turned and walked out.


    As Chloe left, the woman on the bed looked thoroughly satisfied.


    "Oh, Dr. Hughes, you really are heartless, aren¡¯t you? Treating your wife like that?"


    She walked up to Lucas, reaching out to hook her arm around his neck, her body pressing against his.

 Chapter 181 Chloe Simpson Must Take Responsibility for What She Has Brought Upon Herself

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Chloe Simpson Must Take Responsibility for What She Has Brought Upon Herself</h4><h4></h4>


    "But I really like it. Doesn¡¯t this prove how excellent I am? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t treat your own wife this way for me."


    The woman spoke while cupping her chin coquettishly.


    "Of course, you are truly exceptional."


    Lucas Hughes, still running high on hormones, started moving his hands as he spoke.


    "But, Dr. Hughes, your wife really is quite beautiful. Did you seek me out just for the thrill? After the thrill fades, will you toss me aside like I¡¯m nothing?"


    This time, the woman reached out and stopped Lucas¡¯s hand.


    "How could that be? Chloe Simpson has long been a thing of the past. You are my present and my future. Besides, Chloe, that woman, is incredibly dull. When we were together, forget charm or passion¡ªshe¡¯d barely react."


    "She¡¯d just lie there on the bed like a dead fish, lifeless. Well, every now and then she¡¯d let out a moan or two, but they¡¯d be totally devoid of emotion. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest urge to make love. But you, you¡¯re totally different."


    "You¡¯re so seductive, you make my blood boil instantly. Tell me, what reason would I have to toss you aside? If I ever discard someone, the first one would definitely be Chloe."


    Lucas spoke inly, half-truths mixing in with his words.


    When ites to men and sex, there truly is a dramatic difference in how they act before and after going to bed. Before the bed, the words they say are always the sweetest.


    "Really? Dr. Hughes, since you¡¯ve said that, tonight I must give it my all and use every ounce of my skill to satisfy you until you¡¯re floating on cloud nine!"


    The woman hooked her arms around Lucas¡¯s neck, pressing against his body and twisting hers provocatively.


    "Oh? And how do you n to satisfy me? Hmm?"


    Lucas¡¯s anticipation rose even higher.


    "Naturally, by... taking control, serving you well. Dr. Hughes, would you like to enjoy a treatment fit for an ancient emperor?"


    The woman pushed Lucas back onto the bed and began her stormy seduction.


    At that moment, she seemed like someone who hadn¡¯t seen a man for decades.


    "Ugh!"


    Lucas was instantly stimted, unable to hold back a low growl of satisfaction.


    Hearing Lucas¡¯s guttural sound made the woman even more pleased. She immediately got to work with her mouth.


    Lucasy there with his eyes closed, savoring every bit of her service.


    From his upper body, bit by bit, all the way down to his lower body.


    But before the woman could finish, Lucas suddenly stopped her midway.


    He realized his hardness was still insufficient.


    No! To be precise, he couldn¡¯t get hard at all¡ªstuck in a semi-soft state.


    "Fuck!"


    ring at the woman¡¯s retreating figure, he swore loudly and grabbed a nearby ss, smashing it to pieces in frustration.


    Ultimately, Lucas med everything on Chloe.


    If Chloe hadn¡¯te over, if there hadn¡¯t been that interruption, tonight he would¡¯ve been lost in ecstasy with this woman.


    But Chloe suddenly returned and barged straight into the master bedroom, the shock of it certainly affected him downstairs once more.


    His manhood had already been at a critical stage of treatment. And now...


    Ha, perfect!


    Since that¡¯s the case, Chloe must take responsibility for this!


    At that moment, Lucas suddenly thought back to the message he had received in that twisted chat group before.


    His struggles with his manhood stemmed from the time he saved Chloe, and now she caused this mess again.


    Next, there was no backing down¡ªit was time for action!


    After what happenedst time, Harry King¡¯s involvement wasn¡¯t an option anymore. The only choice left was the man from the hospital who had always liked Chloe.


    Yes! Him!


    He had originally nned during thest incident to send Chloe to the hospital, right into the embrace of that man who had been infatuated with her.

 Chapter 182: Chloe Simpson Finally Became Suspicious

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Chloe Simpson Finally Became Suspicious</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes made up his mind and then logged into the system to check the hospital¡¯s work schedule.


    He could see Chloe Simpson¡¯s shift schedule, but he couldn¡¯t ess the schedule of Orion Miller, the man who liked Chloe.


    However, if things were to be handled inside the hospital, with Chloe and that man both present, it would be much easier.


    He only needed to pay attention to Orion Miller¡¯s work schedule when he went to the hospital tomorrow.


    Find a time when both of them would be there in the evening, and then send a message to Orion Miller.


    As for the content of the message, he would just use the n they had discussedst time.


    He was confident that as soon as Orion Miller received the message, no matter what, he would show up.


    Unlikest time, where they had to book a hotel separately and figure out a way to get Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson into the same room.


    On the other end, Chloe had already returned to Emily Sterling¡¯s ce.


    Although it was veryte, Emily got out of bed as soon as she heard the noise.


    Seeing Chloeing back sote with a suitcase, Emily hurriedly walked up to her and asked, "Chloe, why are you back sote? And you¡¯re carrying a suitcase? You and Lucas..."


    Emily¡¯s first assumption was that something unexpected had happened between Chloe and Lucas Hughes.


    Of course, Chloe hadn¡¯t told Emily that she had already moved out of the marital home and was staying at Alexander Johnson¡¯s ce.


    "Mom, Lucas and I have already signed the divorce agreement. Starting today, I¡¯ll be living back here at home."


    Chloe followed Emily¡¯s lead and spoke up.


    Sometimes the less said, the better. Telling her everything would only make her mom worry¡ªit was better to keep quiet.


    "...Alright then, living back at home is good. Let me go and tidy up a room for you."


    Emily froze for a moment. She opened her mouth as if to say something but, recalling what had previously happened between Chloe and Lucas, ultimately said nothing and turned to prepare a room for Chloe.


    "Mom, don¡¯t bother tidying. It¡¯s toote tonight. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. For tonight, I¡¯ll sleep with you. It¡¯s been ages since we slept together, and tonight I just want to be with you."


    Chloe quickly stepped forward and grabbed Emily¡¯s arm.


    "Alright, then tonight you¡¯ll sleep with me."


    Emily smiled, held Chloe¡¯s hand, and led her into the room.


    Chloe quickly washed up andy down on the bed. Yet, as shey there, her mind was filled with images of Lucas Hughes and that woman from earlier.


    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    However, lying next to Emily gave her a greater sense of security.


    Still, the image of that woman lingered stubbornly in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t doubt Lucas Hughes¡¯ words and didn¡¯t feel like Lucas was lying to her.


    First of all, she felt that there was no need for Lucas to lie about this. As he had said, the two of them had already signed the divorce agreement¡ªthey were going to part ways.


    Secondly, after all these years of being together, she wanted to believe Lucas.


    The only thing that unsettled Chloe was how coincidental it seemed that Lucas¡¯ cousin happened to be the same woman she had seen back then when she was cornered in that alley by those thugs.


    That night, Chloe hardly slept a wink. Her mind was consumed with thoughts of Lucas Hughes and that woman.


    It wasn¡¯t until dawn the next morning that she finally decided to get to the bottom of that woman¡¯s identity.


    \If the woman were indeed Lucas Hughes¡¯ cousin, then she¡¯d find a way to confirm it.


    Just as it happened, she still had the contact information for one of Lucas¡¯ uncle¡¯s daughters.


    Surely she would know if that woman was Lucas¡¯ cousin.


    As soon as the morning light broke, Chloe pulled out her phone and called Lucas¡¯ cousin, Kiki Woods.

 Chapter 183 Who on Earth Is That Woman

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Who on Earth Is That Woman</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson felt a wave of anxiety the moment she dialed the number.


    All she could see in her mind was the incident from years ago, when she had been cornered by a group of thugs in that narrow alleyway.


    If that woman truly wasn¡¯t Lucas Hughes¡¯ cousin, then along with those events from the past...


    Chloe stopped herself before she could let such thoughts take root in her heart.


    She really didn¡¯t want to analyze this any further.


    Nor did she want to face such a possibility.


    To her, thest five years with Lucas had been deeply filled with love, and Lucas had treated her exceptionally well.


    She refused to believe that Lucas could have been secretly engaging in anything wrong.


    The phone rang for a while before Kiki Woods answered.


    "Hello? Sis-inw, why are you calling me so early? Did something happen?"


    Kiki sounded like she was still in bed; her voice was tinged with the hoarseness of someone who had just woken up.


    "Kiki, I wanted to..."


    Chloe opened her mouth, ready to ask about the woman fromst night, but her words faltered and she stopped abruptly.


    Her lips parted and closed several times, and in the end, she swallowed back the words she wanted to say.


    If she rashly brought up such a topic with Kiki, it probably wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.


    She had only met the woman briefly and couldn¡¯t confirm her identity, let alone had any photographs of the woman.


    Better to wait until everything was certain and she had gathered more information.


    "Hmm? Kiki, oh, nothing. I was just searching through my contacts earlier, nning to call a colleague from the hospital. Your name happens to be very simr to theirs, and I identally pressed the wrong number."


    "Sorry for waking you up so early. It¡¯s really nothing. Go back to sleep."


    Chloe casually made up an excuse, hung up the phone, then got up to wash and prepare for work.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes had arrived at the hospital early in the morning.


    He went to Orion Miller¡¯s department to check his work schedule.


    After inspecting Orion¡¯s schedule, Lucaspared it to Chloe¡¯s schedule, and a smirk appeared on his face.


    It was almost too perfect¡ªtwo days from now, Chloe and Orion would both be scheduled for the night shift.


    Ah, just like the saying: "You search high and low only to find it effortlessly in the end."


    It seemed that even fate was on his side this time.


    How marvelous!


    For the rest of the day, Lucas was in an exceptionally good mood.


    The thought of finally executing his n two nights from now had his excitement soaring unbearably high.


    And Chloe? She remainedpletely oblivious.


    She was still focused on figuring out more about the woman who had apanied Lucas homest night.


    But no matter how hard she racked her brain, she couldn¡¯te up with any good ideas.


    If this were back when she and Lucas were still married, she could have gone to his parents to fish for information indirectly.


    But now that the two of them had already signed the divorce papers, and things had escted to such a state¡ªespecially after Lydia Woods had stormed into her home and made a scene¡ªthis approach was no longer viable.


    She would have to think of another way.


    Two days passed, with Chloe still unable to think of a solution, but Lucas had meticulously finalized every detail of his n.


    On the third evening, after work, Lucas headed straight to Orion¡¯s department to wait for him to finish his shift.


    Once Orion was done for the night, Lucas followed him out of the hospital.


    Orion¡¯s home was very close to the hospital, so there was no need to take a car¡ªhe could walk there.


    Lucas followed him all the way, and when Orion had walked far enough from the hospital, passing by a quiet alley, Lucas quickened his pace and rushed forward.

 Chapter 184: Lucas Hughes Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Lucas Hughes Takes Action</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes charged at Orion Miller, grabbed his cor, and mmed him to the ground.


    "Tell me, are you the man she¡¯s seeing?"


    Lucas Hughes had already nned his strategy; he intended to make Orion think Chloe Simpson had a man outside their rtionship and confronted him out of outrage.


    "What? Lucas Hughes, whose man? You attacked me straight away, are you crazy?"


    Sure enough, Orion started to fight back,nding a punch in response.


    "Crazy? Or are you guilty? If you¡¯re not hiding anything, why are you attacking me? Orion, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ve always liked Chloe."


    "Even though we¡¯ve been together for so long, even married, you still haven¡¯t given up. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t you found a girlfriend until now?"


    Lucas Hughes continued to follow his original n to confront Orion.


    "Yes, I do like Chloe, still like her even now. But so what? Does that prove I¡¯m the man she¡¯s seeing?"


    Orion sneered while admitting it but felt Lucas Hughes¡¯ usations were ridiculous andughable.


    "Damn it, if it¡¯s not you, who is it? In the whole hospital, you¡¯re the only one with eyes on her. She doesn¡¯t have any other men around her, it¡¯s just been you all these years."


    "Orion, don¡¯t think denying it will make it alright, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll find evidence one day. Once I do, I won¡¯t let you go."


    Lucas Hughes finished his words and threw another punch at Orion¡¯s face.


    As a man himself, he naturally understood men.


    So he had to put on a great show to establish the image of a betrayed man.


    Otherwise, how could he make Orion believe him?


    The punch was genuinely fierce, making Orion bleed immediately.


    "Lucas Hughes, you¡¯re a damn lunatic, I already told you, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me!"


    Orion wiped the blood from his mouth and finally couldn¡¯t hold back, getting up and pinning Lucas Hughes on the ground.


    "Lucas Hughes, can¡¯t you think? Why would I do such a thing? What benefit do I get from it? We work at the same hospital, and I¡¯m at a crucial stage of my promotion. I need to be mindful of my reputation."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m not the man. Stop ndering me with this, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation."


    Orion¡¯s flustered state made Lucas Hughes secretly delighted.


    "Good, Orion, I hope you¡¯re not the man, or I won¡¯t let you off. Plus, I¡¯ll keep a close watch, not letting a single chance slip by during any of her night shifts, ensuring she never gets a chance to act scandalously under you again."


    Lucas Hughes feigned anger and embarrassment, left these harsh words, and walked away.


    He believed that after this unexpected encounter, Orion would surely be suspicious and couldn¡¯t resist finding out what was going on.


    Sure enough, the following night, Orion went to the hospital to check if Chloe was on a night shift.


    Lucas Hughes also knew he couldn¡¯t be too hasty; he needed to wait for the perfect moment, a single decisive strike.


    In the following days, Lucas Hughes almost daily observed Orion secretly.


    As expected, on the fourth day, Orion took the opportunity when Chloe finished her night shift, went to the break room to rest, and rushed directly into her room.

 Chapter 185 She Seems to Have Lost Her Memory

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185 She Seems to Have Lost Her Memory</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes was overjoyed the moment he saw Orion Miller rush into Chloe Simpson¡¯s break room, rubbing his hands together excitedly and impatiently.


    This time, he had to record the video, and it had to beplete, crystal clear, and unfiltered.


    Last time, when he was in the back ward, he hadn¡¯t managed topletely capture Chloe and Alexander Johnson¡¯s moments together on video.


    As a result, every time he reviewed it afterward, he grew anxious and dissatisfied.


    Of course, analyzing it psychologically, this also affected the recovery speed of his own frustration.


    So, this time, he was determined to get a high-quality, uncut video.


    Lucas grew increasingly jealous as he thought about it, pulling out his phone and preparing to record.


    Who would¡¯ve guessed, though, that Orion merely barged into Chloe¡¯s break room and did absolutely nothing.


    "Orion, why... why are you here? Is there something you need?"


    Chloe saw Orion and greeted him, visibly confused.


    "Oh, I don¡¯t need anything. I just entered the wrong room, sorry about that."


    Orion froze, quicklying up with an excuse.


    "Well, as long as it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been awake all night and ampletely exhausted. I¡¯m going to rest now."


    Chloe nodded and prepared to go rest.


    "Alright, sure."


    In the end, Orion just nodded without saying anything, then left the break room.


    "!"


    Lucas was utterly dumbfounded, shocked by how things ultimately unfolded.


    Ugh! Damn it!


    What a goddamn coward!


    He went in, but ended up doing absolutely nothing before walking out.


    Such a waste of all the effort Lucas had poured into his meticulous scheme, not to mention the Flibanserin he had specially prepared.


    After Orion left, Lucas couldn¡¯t stop cursing internally.


    He thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t remain this passive any longer. Since this path didn¡¯t work, he needed to choose another.


    And as for the right candidate, Orion was still a potential pick.


    Ultimately, Lucas decided he would stick with Orion Miller.


    However, if he were to use him, it would have to be in a different way.


    He thought back to thest time he had beaten up Orion.


    That incident would serve as the perfect excuse, ready-made.


    After crafting his n, Lucas went to find Orion after work that evening.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson remained entirely in the dark about everything happening.


    Since Chloe Simpson had moved out from Alexander¡¯s ce, he hadn¡¯t cared to figure out where she had moved to or what she was up to.


    It wasn¡¯t until the evening when Alexander needed Jack Woods to return to the apartment to retrieve a document that Jack realized Chloe was no longer there.


    Lately, due to Chloe¡¯s influence, Alexander had been frequenting the apartment, inadvertently leaving documents behind at home.


    Jack¡¯s original intention was simply to retrieve the document for Alexander, but as soon as he arrived and picked it up, Nanny King came out to greet him.


    Recalling Chloe¡¯s situation, she couldn¡¯t help but gossip a bit.


    That was how Jack finally learned that Chloe had already moved out.


    "What?"


    Jack was deeply shocked. Recalling Alexander¡¯s attitude toward Chloe, he had imagined the two living there harmoniously.


    But to his surprise, Chloe had moved out so quickly.


    However, whether or not she moved out wasn¡¯t actually the most important thing. What truly mattered was that Jack had uncovered certain details from the past.


    Previously, Jack had noticed Alexander¡¯s care and concern for Chloe.


    So he had deployed all his men to investigate Chloe¡¯s background more thoroughly.


    And sure enough, just yesterday, a call came in saying that Chloe seemed to have gone through a fire in the past, which caused her to lose some of her memories.


    Now, Jack felt even more regretful.


    He paced back and forth, pondering for a long time, and ultimately decided to call Alexander.


    "Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ve uncovered something. Miss Simpson experienced a major fire years ago, then fell ill, and it seems to have caused her some memory loss as well."


    As soon as Jack finished his report, Alexander exploded: "What?"

 Chapter 186 Who? Alexander Johnson?

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Who? Alexander Johnson?</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson froze in an instant, utterly stunned.


    For a moment, scenes from his reunion with Chloe Simpson yed vividly in front of his eyes.


    So she didn¡¯t deliberately reject him, nor did she forget all their pastpletely.


    Instead... she lost her memory!


    "Eldest Young Master? Are you still listening?"


    Jack Woods, hearing a prolonged silence on the other end of the line, asked again.


    "...Jack, regarding Chloe¡¯s amnesia, I want to know every detail¡ªevery tiny thread. Do not leave anything out."


    After Jack¡¯s inquiry, Alexander paused briefly before giving his orders in a low,manding voice.


    "Understood."


    Recognizing the importance of this matter, Jack Woods dared not dy any further and promptly sprang into action.


    After hanging up the phone, Alexandery on the hospital bed and remained motionless for a long time.


    His mind was filled with the memories of everything that had unfolded between him and Chloe Simpson.


    Some moments were from years ago, while others were from thest month or two.


    Ultimately, all his thoughts converged onto the same point: the word "amnesia."


    Then he remembered all the things he had done to Chloe in the past.


    The thought of it terrified him. If the investigation confirmed that Chloe truly lost her memories and had long forgotten everything that happened back then...


    Then he...


    Alexander clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles bulging with veins that seemed ready to burst.


    Meanwhile, Chloe remainedpletely unaware of all this.


    Not only was she oblivious to Alexander¡¯s actions, but she also had no clue about what Lucas Hughes was about to do.


    At 6:30 PM, as soon as Lucas Hughes finished work, he went straight to the department where Orion Miller worked.


    When Orion Miller saw Lucas, he instantly recalled Lucas hitting him the night before.


    He stepped out and red at Lucas, his expression sour, and spoke directly, "Dr. Hughes, is there something you need?"


    "Doctor Miller, do you have time after work? I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner,"


    Lucas¡¯s tone underwent aplete 180-degree turnpared to the previous night.


    "Ha, dinner? No thanks. I¡¯m afraid I might survive your meal but not make it back alive,"


    Orion¡¯s face was still aching from Lucas¡¯s aggressive blowsst night; he hadn¡¯t forgotten the force Lucas exerted during their confrontation.


    "Doctor Miller, what kind of talk is that? I know my actionsst night were wrong, and tonight I insist on properly apologizing to you. I..."


    "This ce is crawling with people; it¡¯s hard to talk. Let¡¯s discuss it over dinner. I¡¯ve already booked a private room..."


    Lucas coaxed and reasoned tirelessly until Orion reluctantly agreed and apanied him to a private room at the hotel.


    By 7:30 PM, the two of them had arrived at the private room.


    Lucas had already called the hotel owner earlier to ask them to prepare the food in advance. By the time they arrived, the dishes and alcohol were all ready in the private room.


    As soon as they entered the private room, Lucas picked up his ss and downed three shots of liquor in a row.


    "Doctor Miller, I was far too impulsivest night. I¡¯m here to apologize. Here, let me start with three penalty drinks."


    After chugging those three sses down, Orion¡¯s anger finally started to subside.


    "Go on, what¡¯s the real reason you¡¯re here?"


    Orion¡¯s expression softened considerably, and he took a seat.


    Lucas started saying all sorts of ttering things.


    Eventually, Orionpletely let go of his grudges.


    Lucas coaxed Orion into drinking, ss after ss, until Orion got somewhat drunk. Then, Lucas pretended to be drunk himself and began to "spill the truth" as if unintentionally.


    "Doctor Miller, I invited you here tonight not only to apologize forst night but also to vent¡ªthere¡¯s nowhere else for me to turn."


    "I can¡¯t talk to my friends about this, nor to my family. After thinking about it long and hard, you were the only one I could turn to. Do you remember when Chloe Simpson joined the hospital? Both of us developed feelings for her."


    "I pursued her, and so did you. Honestly, untilst night, I always saw you as my rival. But today, after overhearing her conversation with that man, I realized that man wasn¡¯t you. Instead, it was Alexander Johnson¡ªthe Young Master of the Johnson Family!"


    Lucas decided to bring Alexander into the picture.


    Only by doing so could his act appear more genuine and effectively achieve his goal.


    "What?! Alexander Johnson?!"


    Sure enough, upon hearing Alexander¡¯s name, Orion was utterly shocked.

 Chapter 187 So Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187 So Despicable</h4><h4></h4>


    Orion Miller just stared straight at Lucas Hughes, his face full of disbelief.


    "Yeah, Dr. Miller, even I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Crown Prince of Capital Circle, Alexander Johnson. Tell me, what can I even do now? Hah, I can¡¯t say anything, can¡¯t make a sound, I can only swallow my pride and take it."


    As Lucas Hughes spoke, his voice began to choke with emotion.


    "You tell me, I just don¡¯t get it. The Crown Prince of Capital Circle can have any woman he wants, so why did he have to set his sights on Chloe Simpson? Sure, Chloe is pretty, and she¡¯s got a good figure."


    "But if Alexander Johnson wanted, there are women out there who are more beautiful, with better figures, from better families¡ªwomen who are perfect in every way. Why did he have to choose Chloe?"


    "I¡¯ve been with Chloe for five whole years. I¡¯ve given her all my heart and soul for five years, just so I could marry her and spend the rest of my life with her."


    "But now? All because Alexander Johnson decided to cut in, Chloe¡ª Hah, but who is Alexander Johnson? The almighty Crown Prince of Capital Circle, the future heir of the Johnson n Group. If I were a woman, I¡¯d probably want to be with him too."


    "Even if I couldn¡¯t marry him and be the Young Mistress Johnson, with how wealthy he is, just a little bit of what falls through his fingers could ensure a lifetime offort."


    "Don¡¯t you agree, Dr. Miller? Hah, who can I me? If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s just my bad luck. But I can¡¯t stand it, you know? Those two... on my marital bed..."


    "I was so good to her. Ever since we got together, I never let her do any work. In the five years we¡¯ve been together, you can count on one hand how many times she had to do housework. Let alone the basic stuff like not letting her touch cold water during her period."


    "Ah! Damn it! Dr. Miller, I got yed, knew it, and could only grit my teeth and swallow it. Tell me, how can Chloe be such a two-faced, unfaithful woman?"


    "Right now, I really want to find someone, someone to have their way with Chloe, to y with her thoroughly, and best of all, record it on video. Send it to Alexander Johnson, so let¡¯s see then if he still wants her!"


    Lucas Hughes kept venting, and by the end of it, he started trying to lure Orion Miller in.


    "Dr. Hughes, I truly didn¡¯t expect Chloe to do something like this. Back then, I really, really liked her. Even now, I still think she¡¯s amazing."


    Orion Miller, drunk on alcohol, listened to Lucas Hughes¡¯ impassioned theatrics and started to pour his heart out as well.


    "Right? Dr. Miller, she¡¯spletely undeserving of the love we gave her. She¡¯s not worth it! Just a filthy woman!"


    Lucas Hughes chimed in immediately.


    "Yeah, she¡¯s not worth it!" Orion Miller¡¯s emotions became more and more inmed.


    "I treated her so well, and the two of us liked her so much. Yet, she turned out to be this despicable! Dr. Miller, why don¡¯t you help me? I really want to find someone to humiliate her properly right now!"


    Lucas Hughes, sensing the time was ripe, finallyid out his ultimate goal.


    "What!" This time, Orion Miller was truly shocked.


    "Dr. Miller, I don¡¯t even care about being with her anymore. All I want now is revenge. Don¡¯t you want it too? Tell me, after harboring feelings for her all these years, don¡¯t you want to have your way with her just once? Hmm?"


    "Besides, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I have to find a man to teach her a lesson. Like I said earlier, I¡¯ll record the whole thing on video and send it to Alexander Johnson. I¡¯m not going to let Chloe climb her way into a better life, not like this."


    "She crossed the line first, so she can¡¯t me me for hitting back. Of course, Dr. Miller, I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. You¡¯re a man of morals, of principles, someone with a strong sense of right and wrong."


    "If you don¡¯t want to do this, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll just find someone else. Either way, I¡¯ve decided¡ªI¡¯m doing this!"


    Seeing Orion Miller still hesitating even after all this, Lucas Hughes decided to up the ante with onest, potent dose of persuasion.

 Chapter 188 Have a Good Time

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Have a Good Time</h4><h4></h4>


    "What?"


    Orion Miller¡¯s hand lost its grip on the wine ss, and it fell to the ground with a sharp crash.


    "Orion, do you know why I came to you? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve liked Chloe Simpson for many years, just like I did. When I was pursuing Chloe back then, the pain I felt was unbearable. I knew how miserable these past five years must have been for you."


    "That¡¯s why I came to you first. Yes, I used to see you as my rival, my enemy in love. But now, I suddenly feel that we¡¯re both sufferers of the same fate."


    "Since we¡¯re both stranded souls in the same plight, why bother making things difficult for each other? I¡¯ve already decided to do this anyway. Instead of looking for someone else, it¡¯s better to reach out to you. After all, you¡¯ve endured the same pain and grievances as I have."


    "Of course, if you don¡¯t want to be part of this, or if you still hold onto any hopes for Chloe, I won¡¯t force you. I can always find someone else."


    "This marriage is already in shambles, and I don¡¯t care anymore. She¡¯s cheated on me so many times... As a fellow man, you should fully understand how I feel now. You don¡¯t need to say anything to stop me, because I won¡¯t listen."


    "I want someone to mess with her, to make her pay. As for whether you¡¯ll pursue her or be with her after we¡¯re done and divorced, that¡¯s entirely your decision."


    "Maybe you still love her now and want to be with her. But let me warn you: people rarely change, and old habits die hard. If she¡¯s like this now, so fickle and promiscuous¡ª"


    "Then when she¡¯s with youter, it¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll cheat again, running off with another man. She¡¯s never been the type to settle down. She¡¯s the kind of woman who eats from the bowl while eyeing what¡¯s in the pot."


    "And even if she does end up with you, it¡¯ll only be for fun. Think about it¡ªshe¡¯s alreadytched onto the Young Master. After this, do you really think she¡¯ll set her sights on men like us with our status and positions again? Her standards are probably sky-high by now."


    Lucas Hughes was only pretending to be drunk. Of course, he noticed the momentary flicker of desire in Orion Miller¡¯s eyes.


    He didn¡¯t have any other suitable candidate to work with, only Orion. Naturally, he would pull out all the stops, aiming to manipte Orion into achieving his own goal.


    "..."


    After Lucas finished speaking, Orion went silent.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that when Lucas mentioned breaking up and divorcing Chloe earlier, his heart did stir.


    Imagining being with Chloe after the divorce.


    But then Lucas said those things about Chloe¡¯s promiscuity and fickleness.


    Orion had to admit Lucas was absolutely right.


    "It¡¯s fine, bro, it¡¯s all in the past. A woman this promiscuous isn¡¯t worth our concern. There are plenty of flowers in the world, no need to fixate on this one. We can find someone better. It¡¯s just a pity all the feelings we gave for nothing over the years."


    Seeing Orion¡¯s silence, Lucas immediately switched tactics, taking a step back to advance.


    And those final words were the perfect matchstick thrown onto the fire.


    "You¡¯re absolutely right, Dr. Hughes! Why should all these years of feelings go to waste? No way! We need to take them back! Dammit, even if I can¡¯t end up with Chloe, I¡¯ll make sure to enjoy myself!"


    "I¡¯ll make her pay back all the effort I¡¯ve poured in over the years! As for your idea of recording a video or whatever¡ªas long as you don¡¯t show my face, go ahead and film whatever you want!"


    Orion mmed his wine ss down onto the table with a loud bang.


    "Alright, since you¡¯ve decided to enjoy this to the fullest, I won¡¯t look for anyone else. Let¡¯s sit down and n this thoroughly together. This time, we¡¯ll make sure everyone sees the true, shameless side of this woman!"

 Chapter 189: Waiting for the Drama to Unfold

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Waiting for the Drama to Unfold</h4><h4></h4>


    Lucas Hughes achieved his goal and began nning with Orion Miller.


    "Alright, tell me, what should we do? Dr. Hughes, I¡¯ll follow your lead!"


    At that moment, Orion Miller¡¯s mind was consumed entirely by thoughts of toying with Chloe Simpson; he couldn¡¯t focus on anything else.


    When they started discussing the n, Lucas suddenly realized that his previous ideas seemed impractical.


    Initially, he had nned to make his move at the hospital.


    But now, based on what Orion had just said, Lucas could already predict that Orion wouldn¡¯t approve of doing anything at the hospital.


    Otherwise, if it affected his career...


    Lucas kept rubbing the wine ss in his hand, pondering for a long time, before he came up with an idea.


    "Originally, I was nning to act at the hospital. But now, after hearing what you just said, I agree that the hospital isn¡¯t the right ce. To avoid any harm to both of our careers at the hospital, let¡¯s do it at a hotel instead."


    "When the timees, I¡¯ll invite a woman over, and you¡¯ll take photos of me and the woman entering the hotel one after another. Send those pictures to Chloe, she¡¯ll definitely go there."


    Lucas suddenly recalled how a few days ago Chloe had unexpectedly returned to their marital home and seen him lying on the bed with Sunny Armstrong.


    "Really? Dr. Hughes, are you sure she¡¯ll go?" Orion was still somewhat skeptical.


    After all, as Lucas said, Chloe had already gotten involved with the Capital Circle¡¯s Young Master, Alexander Johnson. How could she possibly care about what Lucas was doing with other women?


    "Of course. Just wait for the show. I¡¯ve been with Chloe for so many years, you think I don¡¯t know her?"


    Lucas spoke with absolute confidence.


    You see, the reason Chloe wanted a divorce wasn¡¯t because of any emotional breakdown.


    From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t even like Alexander. The only reason she moved in with Alexander was for that one million dors.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have moved out from Alexander¡¯s ce, and directly returned to their marital home.


    Lucas could still vividly recall Chloe¡¯s reaction when she returned to their home and saw him and Sunny lying in their bed.


    Even now, Lucas shamelessly convinced himself that Chloe cared about him.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Chloe¡¯s surprise upon seeing Sunny was because she had encountered Sunny once years ago, back when some thugs had cornered her in an alley.


    Her curiosity was solely about why Sunny would appear around Lucas.


    It made her question the events of the past.


    "Alright, in that case, everything will go as you say. I¡¯ll be ready to enjoy this to the fullest!"


    Orion excitedly rubbed his hands together.


    "Don¡¯t worry! Leave everything to me!" Lucas said confidently, patting his chest to reassure him.


    That night, after wrapping up their discussion, Lucas returned home and checked Chloe¡¯s work schedule again.


    It turned out that the evening two dayster, Chloe had a day off and wasn¡¯t scheduled for a night shift¡ªperfect timing.


    On the third day, Lucas went to the hospital and immediately asked his supervisor for leave, exining he had something to handle that afternoon.


    After leaving, he sent Orion a message on WeChat.


    Around 7 p.m., he arranged to meet Sunny Armstrong.


    This time, Lucas was determined to kill two birds with one stone!


    By inviting Sunny to the hotel, he could have Orion take the photos and send them to Chloe, while also getting to enjoy himself with her. Why not have the best of both worlds?


    After all,st time with Sunny, they hadn¡¯t made it to the end before Chloe abruptly came back and interrupted them.

 Chapter 190: Water Laced with Flibanserin

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Water Laced with Flibanserin</h4><h4></h4>


    Orion Miller received Lucas Hughes¡¯s WeChat message and went straight to the hotel.


    When he arrived, Lucas Hughes and Sunny Armstrong had just arrived as well¡ªjust in time for him to snap photos of the two entering the hotel room together.


    All of this was meticulously nned by Lucas Hughes in advance.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t let Sunny Armstrong know about today¡¯s scheme, or how else could he properly indulge himself tonight with this seductive woman?


    After taking the photos as nned, Orion Miller called Chloe Simpson.


    Chloe, on her end, waspletely unaware of everything that was going on.


    When she saw Orion¡¯s name on her phone screen, she hesitated a little.


    After all, Orion used to have feelings for her¡ªand he had pursued her before as well.


    But her hesitationsted only a moment before she answered the call.


    Though Orion had liked her, that had been many years ago.


    Besides, she was now married to Lucas Hughes and had so many entanglements with Alexander Johnson.


    She didn¡¯t believe that someone like Orion could still have lingering feelings for her after all this time.


    Perhaps Orion already had a girlfriend by now.


    The main issue was that they worked at the same hospital, essentially making them colleagues. Ignoring his call would seem improper.


    "Chloe, I¡¯m at the Hilton Hotel right now. I initially came here to meet a friend, but by chance, I ran into Dr. Hughes. After some thought, I felt I should tell you about this. Dr. Hughes, he... Never mind, I¡¯ll just send you some photos instead."


    Orion spoke with feigned reluctance before hanging up and sending Chloe the photos of Lucas Hughes and Sunny Armstrong together.


    To be honest, Chloe¡¯s first reaction upon seeing the photos wasn¡¯t anger or fury.


    After all, she and Lucas had already signed their divorce agreement and submitted it to the Civil Affairs Bureau. In less than a month, they would officially be divorced, and there¡¯d be no ties binding them whatsoever.


    No matter how many women he pursued now, she no longer had any right to intervene.


    Still, they¡¯d been together for five years, and Chloe couldn¡¯t deny the pang of pain in her heart.


    But when her eyes fell on the second photo, when she saw that the woman next to Lucas was Sunny Armstrong, her heart sank with a heavy "thud."


    She exited WeChat and immediately called Orion back.


    "Doctor Miller, where are you right now? The Hilton Hotel...


    is that correct?"


    Orion hadn¡¯t expected Chloe to call back so quickly, but inwardly, he was thrilled.


    It seemed Lucas¡¯s hunch was urate after all.


    "Yes, I¡¯m at the Hilton Hotel. Dr. Hughes is in the room next to my friend¡¯s. Do you... want toe over?"


    Orion stuck to the lines he and Lucas had rehearsed.


    "Wait for me. I¡¯m heading over right now."


    Chloe hung up after a curt response and gged down a taxi to the Hilton Hotel.


    Forty minutester, she arrived at the hotel and headed straight for Orion¡¯s room.


    "They¡¯re next door, right?"


    Upon entering Orion¡¯s room, Chloe didn¡¯t waste a second before asking.


    Orion nodded. "Yes, just next door. Chloe, what do you n to do next?"


    "..." Chloe froze.


    What did she n to do next? Honestly, she had no idea.


    She and Lucas had already signed their divorce papers; they were on the verge of splitting up for good.


    She had no reason to get involved anymore.


    But the woman in question was Sunny Armstrong¡ªthe same woman who had passed by when Chloe was cornered by those thugs in the alley.


    "Here, have some water. Take your time to think."


    Seeing her dazed, Orion quickly moved to the coffee table and poured her a ss of water.


    That ss of water, of course, had been spiked with Flibanserin by Lucas Hughes.

 Chapter 191: Played All Night

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191: yed All Night</h4><h4></h4>


    To be honest, Orion Miller¡¯s heart was pounding wildly with nerves as he handed the ss of water to Chloe Simpson, and his hand trembled slightly.


    Worried that Chloe might notice, he ced the ss on the coffee table before she could reach out for it.


    "Thanks."


    Chloe nodded politely in gratitude but didn¡¯t touch the water in front of her at all, her thoughts still consumed with Lucas Hughes and Sunny Armstrong.


    "..."


    Seeing this, Orion became even more tense, his gaze flitting nervously back and forth to the coffee table, though he could only sneak nces, afraid Chloe would notice.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, Chloe finally picked up the ss and gulped it down in one go.


    Orion¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched her finish the entire ss in a few big swallows.


    Lucas had said the water contained a custom-made form of his¡ªa drug so potent that just a single drop could send someone into euphoria.


    Earlier, Orion had stood there, watching Lucas add several drops.


    Now, Chloe wouldn¡¯t escape the overwhelming sensations.


    If that happened, wouldn¡¯t she cling to him, seducing him relentlessly?


    He couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement any longer, eager to see Chloe lose herself beneath him.


    As Lucas had described, Chloe was just such a fickle, promiscuous woman, and the two of them had invested so much emotion in her already.


    This time, of course, they would seize the opportunity to take it all back.


    Tonight, he intended to enjoy her all night long.


    As for the cameras, their cements were already set up in advance.


    "Chloe, have you figured out what you¡¯re going to do? I think for now, you shouldn¡¯t act rashly. After all, the room is just next door. If there¡¯s any noise, we¡¯re sure to hear it."


    "We can wait a bit. If you rush in prematurely and it turns out that things aren¡¯t how we imagined, wouldn¡¯t it ruin what¡¯s left of your rtionship with him?"


    Orion looked at the empty ss, stalling for time.


    Lucas had said the effect would kick in quickly, in just ten minutes. But to drive someone to the brink of pure ecstasy, it would take at least twenty minutes, maybe half an hour.


    "You¡¯re right."


    Chloe responded instinctively, but her mind was flooded with Lucas¡¯s words from that day in the bridal suite.


    He had said Sunny was just his cousin, iming he was checking her heart condition because of her health issues.


    Now, it seemed Lucas¡¯s words probably weren¡¯t true.


    Did he lie to her?


    But why would he lie?


    The divorce papers were already signed. Even if Lucas and Sunny had something going on, Chloe had no legal or emotional im to him anymore.


    Unless... Lucas was afraid of something?


    What was he afraid of?


    As Chloe thought carefully, she could only think of one thing¡ªwhat had happened in that alley with the gang of thugs years ago.


    Could it be... Lucas...?


    No! Impossible!


    The thought made Chloe¡¯s heart surge with emotion, and she abruptly stood up.


    At the same time, the Flibanserin in her body began coursing through her faster, spreading to every cell throughout her body.


    "Doctor Miller, are you feeling warm? I feel a bit hot. Is it because the air conditioning is set too high, and it¡¯s not cooling properly?"


    Chloe tugged at her cor, ncing toward the air conditioner.


    "Is that so? Let me check."


    Orion¡¯s grin widened as he scrambled to hide his excitement¡ªsoon, he¡¯d get what he wanted. But for now, he walked over to the air conditioner, pretending to inspect the settings.

 Chapter 192: Hot, So Hot

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Hot, So Hot</h4><h4></h4>


    Orion checked the room temperature and deliberately raised it a few degrees.


    Already feeling overheated, Chloe¡¯s body grew even hotter due to Orion¡¯s adjustment.


    She could never have imagined that Orion and Lucas would conspire together toce her water with Flibanserin.


    At this moment, Chloe¡¯s mind was still preupied with Lucas and Sunny booking a hotel room together.


    She was intensely focused on listening to the noisesing from the room next door.


    For this reason, she didn¡¯t immediately notice the growing heat within her own body.


    But it wasn¡¯t long before Chloe¡¯s forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    She raised her hand to wipe her forehead, only then realizing she was perspiring profusely.


    "Why am I so hot?"


    Still unaware of Orion¡¯s true intentions, Chloe absentmindedlyined.


    "Let me check to see if you¡¯re sick or running a fever,"


    Orion seized the opportunity and stepped forward to examine her.


    He deliberately stretched out his hand to lightly brush against Chloe¡¯s skin.


    "Hiss!"


    The moment Orion¡¯s hand touched her, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.


    She felt the cool touch of Orion¡¯s hand, sharply contrasting with the zing heat of her body¡ªso soothing, soforting.


    Orion was cunning, purposely reaching to touch Chloe¡¯s forehead and not any other part of her body.


    Things had to proceed step by step, slowly and methodically; haste would ruin everything.


    "Could I really have a fever?"


    Under his seemingly innocent actions, Chloe didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Instead, she began to genuinely wonder if she might be ill.


    At the same time, the soothing sensation of the cool touch only amplified the fiery difort she felt internally.


    "Hang on, I¡¯ll go ask the hotel staff for a thermometer to check your temperature,"


    Orion nced at Chloe, recalling Lucas¡¯s words, knowing the Flibanserin hadn¡¯t yet reached its peak effect.


    He used this as an excuse to stall for time, got up, closed the door, and headed out to request a thermometer from the hotel staff.


    Orion jogged down the hallway, finding the hotel staff and retrieving a thermometer in less than two minutes.


    However, once he returned to the room¡¯s entrance, he didn¡¯t go back inside immediately. Instead, he lingered at the doorway, waiting.


    As he waited, he kept an eye on the time, calcting when the drug wouldpletely take effect. Only then did he push the door open and walk in.


    Sure enough, Chloe was now lying on the bed.


    The white shirt she was wearing had been soaked through withyers of sweat, clinging ufortably to her body.


    She reached out with her hands and began unbuttoning her shirt.


    The overpowering heat and difort had taken full control of Chloe¡¯s body and mind. At this point, she wasn¡¯t even thinking about Orion¡¯s brief departure to fetch the thermometer.


    When Orion walked in, he saw Chloe lying on the bed, her shirt unbuttoned, revealing the tantalizing, subtle curve of her chest.


    "!"


    Orion froze mid-step, swallowing hard several times.


    "Hot! So hot!"


    Chloe continued to mutter over and over about the heat.


    Orion smirked. He was certain, absolutely certain, that the moment had arrived.


    Clutching the thermometer in his hand, he walked over.


    "Alright, Chloe, I¡¯ve got the thermometer. Let¡¯s check your temperature,"


    Orion sat down on the bed, pulling Chloe up from the mattress, and began positioning the thermometer for her.


    Of course, handling the thermometer was the perfect opportunity.


    He wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world!

 Chapter 193 - 192 Don’t touch me, please

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 192 Don¡¯t touch me, please</h4><h4></h4>


    Orion Miller put down the thermometer and continued unbuttoning Chloe Simpson¡¯s shirt.


    As he worked on the buttons, he coaxed her, "Chloe, don¡¯t move. Let me take your temperature. You, as an ER nurse, should know how troublesome a fever can be. If it gets too high, we¡¯ll have to go to the hospital!"


    "Mm!" Chloe responded absentmindedly.


    Seeing her agree, Orion was so ecstatic that he almost jumped for joy.


    But he knew that now, at such a crucial moment, he had to stay calm.


    His movements unbuttoning Chloe¡¯s shirt were incredibly slow, and with each button, his fingers brushed lightly against her skin.


    Chloe, who was burning up and in unbearable difort, felt the cool touch of Orion¡¯s fingers and instinctively drew a deep breath in relief.


    With what should¡¯ve been a simple act of cing a thermometer, Orion managed to turn it into something borate.


    It left Chloe feeling immensely ufortable every single time.


    Finally, Orion left the thermometer under Chloe¡¯s arm for only a brief moment before taking it out.


    "Whoa, the temperature is really high¡ª38.5 Celsius. Still manageable, though. Here¡¯s the n, I¡¯ll give you some medicine first. If that doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll head to the hospital."


    He was certain that, given Chloe¡¯s current state, she couldn¡¯t possibly keep track of the time.


    "Mm, okay."


    Chloe nodded, but by then, she had already unconsciously started wing at her clothes, struggling as if wanting to take them off.


    And so, step by step, Orion led her deeper into the trap.


    Chloe slowly began losing herself, sinking entirely into the situation.


    "I... I feel... so awful..."


    Chloe had started to move her hands, incessantly touching her own body.


    "Where does it hurt, Chloe? Let me see."


    Orion feigned ignorance as he reached out and began to act.


    "Mm!"


    Caught off guard, Chloe felt an unprecedented sense of relief, which made her faintly realize that something was wrong.


    "Chloe, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?"


    Orion continued touching her and, taking advantage of the opportunity, pulled her into his arms.


    The embrace sent waves of tingling sensations through Chloe¡¯s body.


    "I... I¡¯m fine, Dr. Hughes. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m... an ER nurse. If anything happens to me, I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself... to see a doctor."


    Chloe bit her lip hard, trying to make herself a little more alert.


    She then reached out, attempting to push Orion away and head toward the bedroom door.


    At this point, Chloe still hadn¡¯t suspected Orion.


    She only felt deeply uneasy, angry, and profoundly upset. She thought she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer and just wanted to leave.


    "In your condition, how can you manage? You..."


    As soon as Orion saw Chloe trying to get up and leave, he panicked.


    Had she somehow realized something?


    But since things had already reached this stage, even if she did suspect anything, he had no choice but to continue onward.


    The die had been cast; there was no turning back.


    However, before Orion could finish speaking, Chloe had already risen only to feel a bout of dizziness. Her legs were weak, and she copsed back onto the bed.


    "Ah, look at you now. You see why you can¡¯t leave?"


    Orion continued speaking with a self-righteous tone. As he talked, he pulled Chloe back onto the bed.


    "You... Ugh! Don¡¯t touch me! Please, Orion! I think something¡¯s wrong with me. I think someone drugged me! I really feel terrible¡ªI need to get to a hospital!"


    But even at this point, Chloe still hadn¡¯t suspected Orion and even exposed her condition to him willingly.

 Chapter 194: So Itchy

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: So Itchy</h4><h4></h4>


    "What? You were drugged? What kind of drug? Chloe, what¡¯s going on?"


    Orion Miller knew full well about Chloe Simpson being drugged¡ªafter all, this was part of the n he and Lucas Hughes concocted from the very beginning.


    But now that things had escted to this point, of course, he had to y dumb.


    He intended to deliberately stall, waiting until Chloe could no longer bear it, until shepletely lost her rationality¡ªthen he could exploit the moment and toy with her to his heart¡¯s content!


    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s really going on either, but I can feel it¡ªit must be an aphrodisiac! Orion, get me to a hospital now! Ugh!"


    Chloe, while speaking, couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan.


    "What did you say? An aphrodisiac? This... Chloe, if that¡¯s really the case, how could I even touch you? Touching you would only make it worse, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    After saying this, Orion stood there with his hands raised high, feigning a look of absolute hesitation, as if he didn¡¯t darey a finger on Chloe.


    "Yes, it¡¯ll be unbearable, but right now I *have* to get to a hospital! Hurry! Ahh!"


    Seeing Orion act this way only made Chloe even more anxious. But her anxiety caused her blood to pump faster throughout her body.


    The emptiness she felt surged almost instantly to the forefront of her mind. She couldn¡¯t stop herself; her legs began to twist, her thighs rubbing together repeatedly.


    She felt unbearably itchy¡ªan itch that wasn¡¯t like the asional scratch on your back.


    No, it felt as if thousands, tens of thousands of tiny bugs were crawling all over her skin, driving her to the brink, making her crave something¡ªanything¡ªto force its way in and rub against the ache aggressively.


    "Alright, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll call 911 right now. I¡¯d better not touch you though, just in case something goes wrong... Lay here, and I¡¯ll make the call now."


    Feigning urgency, Orion pulled out his phone and pretended to dial the emergency services number.


    "Damn it! Of all times for my battery to die, it has to be now. Chloe, where¡¯s your phone? I¡¯ll use yours to make the call!"


    Of course, Orion had no intention of calling anyone. He simply pretended his phone had died the moment he pulled it out.


    As far as he was concerned, every second he could stall was a second gained.


    "My phone¡ªit¡¯s in my bag."


    Chloe quickly responded, clutching her hands tightly and digging her nails into her thighs, desperately trying to stay coherent.


    "Okay."


    Orion nodded and opened Chloe¡¯s bag to get her phone and "call" 911.


    He unlocked her phone and did indeed dial 911.


    However, once the call connected, he immediately muted it.


    "Hello, 911? I¡¯m at the Hilton Hotel. Someone here has been drugged. Yes, an aphrodisiac. Please send help as soon as possible. Mhmm, thank you."


    After finishing his false call, Orion hung up immediately.


    In this way, there was a call record¡ªChloe wouldn¡¯t have any suspicions even if she checked itter.


    After hanging up, Orion simply stood there, waiting for Chloe to lose all control, for Flibanserin topletely take over.


    Tonight, Chloe was his. Guaranteed.


    As for Chloe on the bed, she was still trying her best to endure, hoping 911 would arrive soon.


    Unaware that Orion had muted the call and hadn¡¯t actually spoken to anyone, there was no way she¡¯d get any help from 911.


    Orion stood there, intently watching Chloe writhe in difort.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Chloe to finally lose control and start tearing at her clothes.

 Chapter 195 Soft

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Soft</h4><h4></h4>


    "Ah! I feel terrible, I feel so terrible! I really can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Chloe Simpson tugged at her own clothes as she spoke.


    "Chloe, hold on just a little longer. You just need to hold out for a bit more. The ambnce will be here soon."


    Orion Miller was still pretending even at this moment.


    To be honest, he could have acted already. Chloe was already on the verge of breaking down.


    But whenever Orion thought about Lucas Hughes¡¯s words, thought about how he¡¯d had feelings for Chloe for all these years, thought about everything he¡¯d silently sacrificed for her behind the scenes, he couldn¡¯t help but want to see her suffer like this.


    It was as if, in doing so, he experienced an inexplicable rush of satisfaction¡ªa twisted thrill of revenge.


    Thinking back on the years Chloe had spent with Lucas, Orion had been silently, endlessly giving in secret all along.


    Because he had once dreamed that maybe, one day, he could be with Chloe.


    So in the hospital, he¡¯d do whatever he could to help Chloe if she needed assistance.


    Even on trivial matters like day shifts and night shifts, he¡¯d pull all the strings he could, trying his best to ensure Chloe didn¡¯t have to work nights.


    After all, pulling night shifts was bad for health, and for a woman, it was bad for her skin too.


    It was precisely because of all he¡¯d done for her that Orion now felt an even stronger urge to toy with Chloe¡¯s emotions.


    "I... I really... can¡¯t hold on... anymore..."


    By now, Chloe was drenched with sweat, her white blouse clinging wetly to her body.


    It outlined the perfect curves of her figure.


    "..."


    When Orion saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but instinctively gulp.


    Truth be told, Chloe¡¯s figure was undeniably stunning.


    She was slender yet curvy!


    There was always a saying floating around online: if your weight is under 100 pounds, you¡¯ll either be t-chested or short.


    But Chloe was the exception.


    She was very light¡ªonly 99 pounds¡ªbut had remarkable curves, front and back.


    Her waist was extraordinarily slim, as though it would copse under the faintest grasp.


    Her bust measured up to a C-cup!


    Orion had always thought Chloe had a fine figure, but in the hospital, staff uniforms were loose and baggy.


    Plus, Chloe didn¡¯t usually wear tight clothing; she preferred loose-fitting attire forfort, so her body shape rarely showed.


    This time, Orion saw Chloe¡¯s figure clearly and unmistakably.


    Her long, straight legs, her slender and supple waist, and that soft, abundant fullness, along with her raised hips¡ªall of it fired Orion¡¯s blood to a boiling point.


    "Orion, isn¡¯t the ambnce here yet? Why is it taking so long? Ah! I feel so horrible right now, it¡¯s unbearable! I feel like my whole body has countless little bugs crawling all over me! Itchy!"


    Chloe¡¯s reason still lingered at the very edge of copse.


    "Chloe, you... I¡¯m worried if this goes on, you really won¡¯t be able to endure it. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with that ambnce; it just isn¡¯t arriving. Chloe, maybe... let me help you."


    To tell the truth, Orion didn¡¯t just want to toy with Chloe; he wanted her to willingly submit to him, wanted to see her utterly consumed with madness and frenzy under his control.


    "Ah! No! Don¡¯t! I... I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself!"


    Upon hearing this, Chloe struggled to muster her final thread of rationality. Using every ounce of strength she had left, she managed to stand and attempted to head outside.


    "Chloe, actually, do you know? I¡¯ve always cared deeply for you, liked you so much, wanted to be with you. But you always seemed like you never even noticed me."


    Having reached this moment, Orion couldn¡¯t possibly let Chloe leave. When he saw her attempt to walk away, he rushed forward and, in a stride, wrapped his arms tightly around her.

 Chapter 196: Salivating

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Salivating</h4><h4></h4>


    "Orion Miller, you! What are you doing? Let go of me! Mm!"


    Chloe Simpson never imagined that Orion would actually do something like this.


    She instinctively tried to fight back, but as soon as Orion hugged her, that sudden sensation of coolfort made Chloe involuntarily moan softly.


    "Chloe, look at you, you¡¯re feeling so awful and the ambnce still hasn¡¯t arrived. I¡¯m really scared something will happen to you! Aren¡¯t they saying that this kind of drug, if it¡¯s strong, could actually kill someone?"


    "You know I¡¯ve loved you, been into you for so many years. Just this once, okay? Chloe, please? I¡¯m begging you!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t tell Lucas Hughes. I won¡¯t bother you either¡ªafter tonight, I¡¯ll pretend like nothing ever happened. We can both go back to living our normal lives, alright?"


    Of course Orion knew that right now, Chloe was already on the verge of breaking down.


    As she struggled, Orion hugged Chloe tighter, his hands wandering all over her.


    As he touched her, he kept speaking, promising withplete certainty.


    "No! Orion, it¡¯s not... ah! Like this! Mm! We can¡¯t... ah!"


    In her current state, Chloe really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She felt as soon as Orion¡¯s hands touched her, her whole body shuddered from head to toe.


    The sensation, it was like that long-missed emptiness inside her was finally, utterly being filled.


    Every cell, every drop of blood in her body was screaming with longing.


    By the end, she could barely stand, leaning heavily into Orion, unable to hold back her deep moans.


    "No! Chloe, it¡¯s okay! I really can¡¯t stand seeing you suffer like this. Trust me, I mean what I say. Just give yourself to me tonight, okay?"


    Orion stared at Chloe without blinking, grinning smugly, then swept her up and pressed her onto the bed under him.


    The moment had finallye!


    As for Chloe, the instant Orion pounced and pinned her down, she felt every pore in her body open up, waiting for that rush of hormones to overtake her.


    "Mmh, ah!"


    Her mind wentpletely nk, all reason lost, and she couldn¡¯t suppress the sound that escaped her lips.


    "Chloe, I really, really love you. Don¡¯t worry, tonight I¡¯ll take care of you, make you feel better than ever, alright?"


    "Let me serve you, satisfy you, okay? Mmh? You¡¯ll end up wanting me to take you hard."


    After Orion said that, he reached out and started sliding Chloe¡¯s clothes off her body.


    "No... ah!"


    Even at a moment like this, Chloe still reflexively opened her mouth to refuse.


    But as soon as she got out a syble, Orion ripped her dress off with a tearing sound, and the rush of sensation swallowed up everything she wanted to say.


    That feeling, it was just so good, like every cell in her body was finally able to stretch out and breathe.


    "Mm! Ah!"


    She wanted to resist, but her body couldn¡¯t obey her anymore¡ªshe even started to respond to Orion on instinct, arching her waist and touching her own skin.


    "Chloe, I really, really love you. Do you know that? I¡¯ve dreamed about being with you. Tonight, finally, my wish ising true."


    "Let¡¯s just let ourselves go this once, the two of us. I want you¡ªGod, I want you so bad."


    Seeing Chloe like this, Orion was even more crazed, his blood pounding with desire.


    He reached out and stripped off Chloe¡¯s dress in a matter of seconds. When he saw the whitece lingerie underneath, he practically drooled with hunger.


    He swallowed hard, then reached out his hand toward her.


    Suddenly, "BANG!" The door was kicked open hard!

 Chapter 197: Chop It Off Yourself and I’ll Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Chop It Off Yourself and I¡¯ll Let You Go</h4><h4></h4>


    "Who the hell dared to kick my door? You¡¯re asking for death... Ah!"


    Getting interrupted at such a critical moment would make any man furious. Orion Miller clenched his fists and stormed towards the door.


    But after walking just a few steps, he caught sight of the visitor, and before he could finish speaking, he immediately shut his mouth.


    "Who¡¯s asking for death?"


    Alexander Johnson frowned, casting a cold nce at Orion. Then, he noticed Chloe Simpson on the bed, stripped down to nothing but her undergarments. He strode over, took off his own jacket, and covered her with it.


    After that, he gave an order to Jack Woods behind him: "You know what to do with someone who does things like this."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, rest assured. I¡¯ll handle it thoroughly. I¡¯ll make sure he can never harm another person for the rest of his life! Men, take him away!"


    Jack Woods nodded respectfully and called to his subordinates.


    "No! Alexander... Young Mister Johnson, Young Master, I was wrong! Please forgive me, I beg you!"


    When Orion Miller heard the words about ensuring he could never harm anyone again, his legs buckled, and with a thud, he dropped to his knees.


    "Forgive you? Sure! Cut it off yourself, and I¡¯ll let you go."


    Holding Chloe Simpson, Alexander paused at the doorway, hearing Orion¡¯s plea.


    "No! Please don¡¯t! Young Mister Johnson, I... I can¡¯t cut it off myself. I¡¯ve yet to marry, I haven¡¯t had children, I don¡¯t even have an heir."


    "Young Mister Johnson, my family has had single heirs for three generations. I¡¯m the only male descendant left. My family¡¯s line depends on me. I beg you, don¡¯t do this to me!"


    "And besides, I¡¯m innocent! From start to finish, I was coerced by Lucas Hughes, that scum. The drugging was all Lucas¡¯s doing, not mine. I didn¡¯t even know what he used. And he¡¯s right next door."


    Orion knelt on the ground, desperately exining himself.


    "Perfect. Cut off both of them together."


    Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he spoke in a cold, detached tone.


    With that, he carried Chloe out of the room.


    "Men, take him away."


    Jack Woods immediately called to his subordinates.


    Orion knelt on the ground, furiously kowtowing, but Jackpletely ignored him.


    After taking Orion away, Jack then kicked open the door to the next room, crashing into Lucas Hughes¡¯s room and dragging him out.


    "Ah!"


    Sunny Armstrong had already been stripped bare and was lying on the bed, flirting with Lucas. When the door was kicked open with a "bang," Sunny screamed in shock, her face turning pale in an instant.


    "Ha, of all people you could pick, you chose this scum of a dog! Are all the men in the world dead or something?"


    Jack sneered coldly, tossing out the remark before hauling both Orion Miller and Lucas Hughes out of the hotel.


    As for Chloe Simpson, Alexander Johnson originally nned to take her straight to the hospital.


    But after getting her into his car and driving for just a few minutes, he noticed Chloe¡¯s body convulsing violently.


    Judging by her condition, she wouldn¡¯t make it to the hospital.


    He cursed under his breath and then swerved the car into a deserted alley.


    It was nighttime, and the ce was deserted.


    "No... Ah! Mm!"


    Chloe, in a dazed state, instinctively resisted.


    But her body had long since been drained of strength, making her resistance resemble more of a half-hearted struggle.


    "It¡¯s me, Alexander Johnson."


    Alexander looked at Chloe¡¯s intensely flushed face, her sweat-soaked body, and peeled back the jacket he had used to cover her, leaning in closer.


    "Mm! Alexander... Johnson..."


    Hearing his voice, Chloe instinctively wrapped her arms around Alexander.

 Chapter 198: Alexander Johnson, is it okay if I die on you?

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Alexander Johnson, is it okay if I die on you?</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson was already consumed by an uncontroble fire of desire; she felt as if every vein in her body was about to explode.


    The moment she touched Alexander Johnson, shepletely lost control.


    She pressed her lips to his of her own ord, wrapping her arms around Alexander and starting things off herself.


    "Alexander Johnson, I can¡¯t take it, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Will you give it to me?"


    As she spoke, her hands reached for Alexander¡¯s belt, straddling him, her hips twisting restlessly.


    Alexander had never seen Chloe so forward before; he got hard in an instant.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t taken any drugs, hadn¡¯t touched any alcohol, this time he couldn¡¯t control himself either.


    But after the scene with Chloe, his breath was still a little uneven.


    "Who was it that said we¡¯re over for good, that there¡¯d never be anything between us again?"


    Even so, he forcefully grabbed Chloe¡¯s hands, stopping her from going any further.


    "Me! Alexander, I was wrong, I¡¯ll never say anything like that again, okay? Alexander, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Please¡ªgive it to me!"


    Chloe admitted her mistake without thinking, but no matter how much she fumbled, she still couldn¡¯t get the belt undone, so she just gave up and pulled down Alexander¡¯s zipper, slipping her hand inside.


    "You! Chloe, fine¡ªremember, you brought this on yourself! Don¡¯t me me for what¡¯sing!"


    Alexander truly hadn¡¯t expected Chloe to be this urgent, this bold.


    Her soft, boneless little hand rubbed him through the thin fabric, then slid in, and the sensation was more intense than anything he¡¯d ever felt.


    He didn¡¯t bother taking off his pants. He slid his arm beneath Chloe¡¯s armpits, lifted her up, and stripped away thest barrier between them, letting her sink down onto him in one swift motion.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe¡¯s whole body trembled, arching back, chest thrust forward, mouth falling open in a deep moan that she couldn¡¯t restrain.


    With that, she was filled to the hilt, pleasure crashing through her like a tidal wave.


    Under the effects of Flibanserin, Chloe¡¯s responses were wildly intense, and the pleasure she gave Alexander in return was like nothing he¡¯d ever experienced.


    She gathered every scrap of strength from her whole body into her abdomen, squeezing him tightly inside her.


    This kind of tightness was beyond what she could have achieved on her own, under normal circumstances.


    With the drug¡¯s influence, the force she summoned was something she¡¯d never used before; she simply couldn¡¯t stop herself.


    "Alexander, it feels so good, so fucking good! I¡¯ve never felt this amazing, I¡¯ve never been this satisfied. I want it so, so much¡ªmore than anything!"


    She squeezed around him as she rode him, her hips pumping up and down on his thick cock.


    "Just like that! Chloe, tonight I¡¯ll satisfy youpletely. Every single bit of you!"


    Alexander, high himself, reached around and started rubbing Chloe from behind again.


    "Ah! Oh! Mmm!"


    Chloe was so overwhelmed by pleasure that she was on the verge of climax the entire time, nevering down.


    It was as if someone had opened a floodgate¡ªher wetness just kept pouring out.


    Soon Alexander¡¯s shirt, his body, his pants were covered with the sticky evidence of Chloe¡¯s release.


    And still, it wasn¡¯t enough!


    Chloe still hadn¡¯t fully unleashed everything building inside her; the mes hadn¡¯t burned out yet.


    She reached to touch herself, but after a few helpless movements, she grabbed Alexander¡¯s hand, guiding it between her thighs.


    The moment Alexander¡¯s hand touched her there, Chloepletely lost it, bucking uncontrobly under his touch.


    "Alexander, let me die on you tonight, okay? Fuck me to death, will you?"

 Chapter 199 Pure Desire

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Pure Desire</h4><h4></h4>


    Certainly! Below is the requested English trantion:


    ```html


    The moonlight tonight was exceptionally enchanting. Chloe Simpson, under the veil of moonlight, straddled Alexander Johnson.


    When the moonlight streamed in, she could distinctly see Alexander Johnson¡¯s sharply defined face, and in his exquisite eyes, the uncontroble hunger thaty bare.


    Combined with the intense sensations coursing through her body, Chloe found herselfpletely overwhelmed.


    "Ah!"


    Throwing her head back, she cried out, her body trembling uncontrobly with the intensity of her exmation.


    The moonlight struck just right, entuating her captivating silhouette.


    Alexander traced the path of moonbeams that spilled in through the car window, starting at Chloe¡¯s neck and moving downward¡ªalong her corbone, to her chest.


    Meticulously, inch by inch, he left no part of her skin unexplored.


    Alexander didn¡¯t understand what hade over him; he was suddenly consumed by an enigmatic obsession.


    Though Chloe was the one influenced by Flibanserin, it seemed as though he too had lost control of himself.


    Perhaps it was the intery of shadows beneath the hazy moonlight¡ªit was like ayer of translucent gauze cloaking them both.


    The atmosphere became infused with an intoxicating allure they usually didn¡¯t share.


    It was akin to the sensation of a thin veil shrouding them, creating a tantalizing barrier between their bodies.


    Though Chloe¡¯s form was clearly outlined, her curves and contours undeniable,


    the shifting shadows caused by her movements blurred the edges under the moonlit glow.


    One moment, shadows framed her neck; the next, they danced across her chest.


    Whenever her body arched backward in passion, her voluptuous curves came into view.


    As she leaned further back, the intimate darkness between her thighs revealed itself in fleeting glimpses.


    But none of these were the most overwhelming.


    What truly ignited an irrepressible fervor was the teasing intery of light and shadows that revealed hints of her flesh but never fully disclosed them.


    It was reminiscent of a woman d in sheer ck fabric, performing the most sensuous dance, beckoning a man step by tantalizing step into the abyss.


    Yet the glow of the moonlight had an allure unlike the ck veil¡ªit highlighted the beauty of subtle temptation far more vividly.


    With each movement, every gesture, you yearned to uncover those luscious curves, that sultry darkness, and those breathtaking contours of her skin.


    But with each attempt to see more clearly came a deeperyer of seduction.


    "Chloe, do you realize how breathtakingly beautiful you are tonight?"


    Alexander stared unblinkingly at Chloe, his admiration pouring forth in a heartfelt exmation.


    "Do you think so? Hmm! How... beautiful? Ah!"


    Chloe, enraptured by her climax, cried out as she responded.


    "Exquisitely beautiful! A pure, tantalizing beauty! A raw, carnal beauty! It makes me want to just! Ravish! You!"


    Alexander¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he leaned closer to Chloe¡¯s ear, his breath hot against her skin.


    "Alright, then! I¡¯ll ravish you¡ªhard! So hard!" Chloe cried out fervently, her voice heavy with pleasure. "Alexander, this feels so incredible! Have I ever told you how amazing it feels beneath you? It¡¯s unlike anything I¡¯ve ever experienced."


    "Especially tonight¡ªthe sensations are so unbelievably intense. I just want to stay like this forever, sitting atop you, being taken endlessly, until the day I grow old and my bones lie buried in the earth!"


    "Alexander, I feel like I¡¯m... hmm! Under a Poisonous Insect... and you are the toxin! Right now, it feels as though the poison has seeped into my very marrow, and I just want you to spread across my entire body, sparing no inch of skin!"

 Chapter 200 I Wish You Could Do This to Me Every Day

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200 I Wish You Could Do This to Me Every Day</h4><h4></h4>


    Chloe Simpson sat on top of Alexander Johnson, her movements matching his, wild and rhythmic, as though something deep within her had been ignited, an uncontroble primal desire unleashed.


    Her hands gripped Alexander¡¯s back forcefully, her body responding instinctively, pressing against him, especially at her lower abdomen.


    She couldn¡¯t stop tightening, clenching, over and over again. The intensity came from within, every part of her body seemingly moving in unison.


    Her nails, following the same rhythm as her movements, dug deeper and deeper into Alexander¡¯s flesh with every rise and fall.


    "..."


    Alexander Johnson, hearing her words, felt a sudden jolt in his heart. Beyond the burning desire in his eyes, there was also tenderness and a trace of ache for her.


    His lips curled involuntarily into a faint smile.


    So, she felt the same way about him after all.


    Even if illness had made her forget everything.


    Just a few hours ago, Jack Woods had uncovered the whole truth and called to tell him.


    The reason Chloe Simpson had been with Lucas Hughes, the reason she felt nothing for Alexander, was because after they separated, she had fallen gravely ill.


    A relentless high fever consumed her, and once it finally broke, she had lost her memory entirely.


    For years, Chloe had lived without her memories,pletely unaware of Alexander¡¯s existence.


    How could she forget? How could she abandon him when she didn¡¯t even remember him?


    The moment Alexander had received this news, it hit him like a thunderp, leaving himpletely thunderstruck. He stood frozen, unable to react.


    He had never imagined that this was the truth.


    That she had been so ill.


    That she had lost her memory.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had chosen Lucas Hughes over him.


    But because her illness had taken her memories away.


    Nearby, Chloe¡¯s voice continued, washing over him like waves.


    "Alexander Johnson, I¡¯ve always known that this is wrong, but I truly can¡¯t help myself. Ever since the night of the wedding when I met you, my entire life¡¯s trajectory seems to have gonepletely astray."


    "The madness of that night was something I¡¯ve never experienced before, and that same madness is something I can¡¯t ignore. It lingers deep inside me, and I remember it every moment, every day."


    "Even though I refuse to ept it, I can¡¯t lie to myself. After we returned from the cruise, I started dreaming of us, of our wild intimacy, over and over again."


    "This feeling... I¡¯ve never had it once with Lucas Hughes. And that guilt weighs on me. I can¡¯t ept who I¡¯ve be. All I could do was bury it in the deepest part of my heart."


    "I constantly remind myself¡ªI¡¯m a married woman. I can¡¯t let myself drown in this. I can¡¯t let these desires rob me of my reason and make me cross the line of morality."


    "But every time I face your persistence, I still can¡¯t control myself. Again and again, I fall. Alexander Johnson, the truth is, I don¡¯t hate you as much as I pretend to."


    "I don¡¯t even dislike you that much. Maybe, deep down, the person I hate the most is the version of myself who can¡¯t keep her heart in check, the indulgent, wanton woman I¡¯ve be. That¡¯s why I resist you so fiercely."


    "But at the same time, I have to admit¡ªevery time you appear, every time you tease me, I lose control. I don¡¯t even know why my body reacts to you so strongly."


    "Mmm! Alexander, do you know? I want so badly to be with you, to make love with you! I want to be under you every single day! Ah! I want you to ravish me like this every day!"

 Chapter 201: So Uncomfortable It’s Almost Insanity

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201: So Ufortable It¡¯s Almost Insanity</h4><h4></h4><subtxt> Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t tell if it was the effect of the Flibanserin tonight,


    or if she was provoked by hearing Lucas Hughes and Sunny Armstrong¡¯s story from Orion Miller¡¯s mouth,


    or if it was simply that, under the hazy moonlight, indulging so freely and passionately, she wanted to express her deepest feelings.


    Or maybe it was because she had never done anything like this in a car before, and her body and soul were experiencing an unprecedented sense of exhration and satisfaction.


    In that moment, as if under a spell, she began to recount everything¡ªeverything that had happened since she first met Alexander Johnson, along with her emotional journey¡ªwithout leaving a single word unsaid.


    Alexander Johnson waspletely stunned this time!


    It felt as if his heart had stopped beating for a moment.


    He stared at Chloe, unwavering, his eyes visibly turning red and welling up with tears.


    At the same time, his movements came to a sudden halt.


    "Alexander Johnson, take me! Please! Ah!"


    At the most crucial moment, he stopped abruptly, leaving Chloe so distressed she could hardly bear it. She began begging him.


    "Chloe, I want you! I want you so badly! I want you to love me, love me as fiercely as you can!"


    Hearing her words, Alexander finally snapped out of his trance.


    He pulled Chloe against his chest and began to act without holding back.


    Chloe instinctively opened her mouth and started softly licking his chest.


    From the entanglements of their wedding night, through all their trials¡ªteasing, misunderstandings, hostility, suspicion, and hatred¡ªthey had atst be one, truly andpletely.


    Perhaps Chloe, under the influence of the Flibanserin, was not fully conscious or rational in this moment.


    But Alexander had fallen for her from his heart to his body, genuinely and utterly.


    That night, the bright moonlight became the perfect elixir for their union.


    It was also a witness to their mutual entanglement.


    Skin against skin, their wild passion took over, tender whispers mingled with fervent desire, their shared intimacy enveloping the entire car in a dreamy haze.


    In the end, even the moon seemed bashful, retreating behind the clouds.


    When it was over, Chloe was already so exhausted she couldn¡¯t move, and she fell into a deep sleep in Alexander¡¯s arms.


    Alexander gently caressed her for a long while before carefully cing her back in the passenger seat, fastening her seatbelt, and driving her back to the apartment.


    "Eldest Young Master, you... you brought Miss Simpson back! That¡¯s just wonderful!"


    Nanny King, seeing Alexander return with Chloe, was so overjoyed she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    After carrying Chloe upstairs, Alexander tenderly cleaned her up and even gave her a bath.


    That night, Chloe had a beautiful dream.


    In her dream, Alexander Johnson was so gentle it made her want to cry, and so domineering that she couldn¡¯t help but love him endlessly.


    In her dream, they were the closest, most intimate of lovers.


    Her lips curved upward in her sleep, unable to suppress her smile.


    At the end of her dream, she found herself back in that long-ago night she had always dreamed of, seeking the person she had always been searching for.


    Finally, she saw that person¡¯s face clearly¡ªit was Alexander Johnson.


    The next morning, when Chloe woke up, she found herself lying in the master bedroom of the apartment, tightly embraced by Alexander.


    She was nestled closely against his chest. At that moment, when she looked up at him, she felt an inexplicable sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    It was as if his face aligned perfectly with some long-lost fragment of her memory.


    Especially when Alexander sensed her movement and opened his eyes, the loving, doting, and familiar gaze he cast on her was almost overwhelming.


    She reached out to gently touch his face, and before she could stop herself, she asked, "Alexander Johnson, have we met before?"</subtxt>

 Chapter 202: How Absurd She Is

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202: How Absurd She Is</h4><h4></h4>


    "If I said yes, would you believe me?"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s body froze, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Last night, because they came back sote and spent so much time in a whirlwind, they both forgot to draw the curtains.


    At this moment, the morning sunlight poured through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting its radiance onto Alexander Johnson.


    Facing the light, Chloe Simpson looked at Alexander, the word "believe" teetering on the edge of her lips.


    She almost blurted it out as soon as her mouth opened.


    Just then, Alexander¡¯s phone rang.


    "Alexander, I¡¯m attending a banquet tonight. You need toe with me."


    It was a call from Selene Wilson.


    The intimacy in her tone as she said "Alexander" and hermanding voice as his fianc¨¦e snapped Chloe out of her daze in an instant.


    Ha, what was she daydreaming about?


    Let¡¯s not forget, the man in front of her was Alexander Johnson, the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle.


    And now, he was engaged to the Wilson Family¡¯s heiress, with the wedding already nned.


    And yet, here she was foolishly asking such a ridiculous question to him.


    What a joke!


    There couldn¡¯t possibly be a woman out there moreughable or pathetic than her in this moment.


    What¡¯s wrong, Chloe?


    Did Lucas Hughes provoke you so muchst night that your brain got fried?


    In the end, Chloe didn¡¯t ask anything further. She didn¡¯t even want to know why Alexander came to save herst night.


    "Alexander, thank you for saving mest night. I¡¯m working on gathering the million you lent me. Once it¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll pay you back."


    She stood up, said her thanks in an even tone, and then turned around to get dressed and leave the apartment.


    Meanwhile, Alexander simply stared unblinkingly at Chloe¡¯s retreating figure, lying there motionless.


    Until the voice on the phone rang out again, reminding him of Selene Wilson¡¯s presence.


    "Alexander, did you hear what I said? Alexander?"


    "...Yeah, I heard you. Send me the time and location. I¡¯ll be there tonight."


    Alexander opened his mouth as though to refuse, but in the end, thoughts of Gabrie Dyer, the Johnson Family, and everything he had endured over the years made him agree to Selene Wilson¡¯s request.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send the details to your WeChat shortly."


    Selene nodded before hanging up the call.


    Alexander put his phone down, clenching his fists tightly, still staring nkly in the direction Chloe had left.


    His mind was filled with Jack Woods¡¯s report about Chloe¡¯s amnesia, the wild madness that transpiredst night between him and Chloe, and the words she¡¯d said to him.


    Even with her memory gone, even without recalling who he was, she still couldn¡¯t help being drawn to him.


    Whether it was her body or her heart, it was unmistakable.


    So, what else could this be, if not love?


    Before, when he didn¡¯t know she had amnesia and had misunderstood her feelings for Lucas Hughes, he could ept being cast aside and forgotten.


    But now, knowing the truth, there was no way he would let her continue entangling herself with that bastard Lucas.


    He was going to protect her, no matter what!


    Especially thinking about how Lucas, that conniving scum, still intended to use Chloe under the guise of treating her illness just to provoke him.


    Handing Chloe off to this man one moment, passing her to another the next¡ªthis, he couldn¡¯t bear.


    Starting today, he would never let Lucas harm Chloe again.


    No matter how good Lucas was at putting on an act, Alexander vowed to expose his true nature.


    In the end, Alexander slowly unclenched his hand, picked up his phone, and instructed Jack Woods: "Jack, from this moment onward, gather every piece of evidence you can find on Lucas Hughes."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Jack didn¡¯t show the slightest surprise. It was as though from the moment he uncovered Chloe¡¯s amnesia, he had anticipated this oue all along.


    However, the moment Jack hung up with Alexander and ryed the orders to dig deeper, news reached Selene Wilson¡¯s ears as well.


    "Finally ready to make your move, can¡¯t hold back anymore, huh? Very well. Since Ansun Hospital is already so lively, how could I resist joining in on the fun?"

 Chapter 203 Selene Wilson Begins to Act

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203 Selene Wilson Begins to Act</h4><h4></h4>


    Alexander Johnson had no idea what Selene Wilson was nning to do next.


    After finishing his call with Jack Woods, he got up, went to the study, and turned on hisputer to start his preparations.


    Originally, his investment in Ansun Hospital was merely to find evidence rted to his mother¡¯s delivery years ago.


    As for Chloe Simpson, she was nothing more than an excuse¡ªa facade meant to show Gabrie Dyer.


    But shortly after the hospital fire that night, he gained ess to the electronic records from back then and collected the evidence he needed.


    He only needed to wait for the right time to use it against Gabrie Dyer, which is why he left Ansun Hospital and returned to Johnson n Group.


    Now, though, since he had uncovered everything about Chloe¡¯s past¡ª


    unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never let go!


    As for Lucas Hughes, that scoundrel, he could expose him in minutes and make Chloe see through his true colorspletely.


    Chloe, back then, you risked everything to shield me.


    This time, let me protect you!


    The next morning, Alexander Johnson went to Johnson n Group bright and early.


    After sorting through the various projects and documents in his hands, he instructed Jack Woods: "For the time being, stay here at the group headquarters. Report anything to me immediately. I¡¯ll be heading to the hospital side."


    Jack Woods nodded, "Alright. Eldest Young Master, be careful about everything."


    "Hah, Lucas Hughes, that scoundrel, is no match for me anyway."


    Alexander smirked coldly. Just as the words left his mouth, his phone rang¡ªit was Liam Johnson calling.


    Alexander answered, "Hello."


    "Your grandfather ising back today. Stop by the house. Oh, and bring Selene as well. Grandpa was abroad recuperating and even missed your engagement party. Tonight will be a good time for him to meet Selene."


    "Alright," Alexander agreed with a nod.


    By all rights, the Old Sir of Johnson Family, Soren Johnson, should indeed meet his granddaughter-inw.


    At 8 PM, Alexander brought Selene Wilson to the Johnson Family Residence.


    Upon entering, he immediately saw Mr. Johnson sitting at the center of the sofa, surrounded by others.


    "Old Sir, you¡¯re finally back. Is your health fully recovered now?"


    "Old Sir, life hasn¡¯t been the same without you here."


    A chorus of greetings and small talk echoed around the room.


    Aside from Selene Wilson¡¯s father and grandfather, who had returned abroad, almost everyone with ties to the Johnson Family was present.


    "Grandpa," Alexander said, bowing slightly in greeting as he stepped inside.


    "Good evening, Grandpa," Selene chimed in after him.


    "Hmm, you¡¯re back," Mr. Johnson replied ndly, ncing briefly at Selene beside Alexander. "So this is Selene, yes?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, I¡¯m Selene. I heard your health had some issues; my grandfather and father have been quite concerned. Recently, they managed to acquire a piece of century-old ginseng. I was nning to send it over to you, but now that you¡¯re back, it feels like we were truly on the same wavelength!"


    Selene handed over the ginseng she held.


    The others, hearing it was a century-old ginseng, immediately chimed in with ttery.


    "What? A century-old ginseng? That¡¯s incredibly rare."


    "Indeed, Mr. Johnson, having a granddaughter-inw like this is truly a blessing!"


    "Who wouldn¡¯t agree!"


    Mr. Johnson smiled faintly, took the ginseng, and responded with a simple remark: "Thank you for your effort. Please pass along my regards to your grandfather and father."


    Selene didn¡¯t seem to mind at all and remained impably polite. "Grandpa, you¡¯re too kind. This is all as it should be."


    After all, she had no real desire to marry into the Johnson Family, nor did she wish to curry favor with Mr. Johnson. Naturally, her indifference made sense.


    Her only goal tonight was simple¡ªto ensure she could go to Ansun Hospital smoothly with Alexander.


    After presenting the gift, Selene quietly waited.


    Once all the other guests had left, leaving behind Gabrie Dyer, Liam Johnson, Mr. Johnson, Mrs. Johnson, and Alexander, Selene finally brought up the topic she had been aiming for.


    She started by discussing the developments of the Wilson Family and Johnson Family.


    Then, she smoothly transitioned to Ansun Hospital.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Aunt, I¡¯ve actually been considering an idea, though it¡¯s not fully formed yet. I¡¯d like to work together with Alexander at Ansun Hospital. While abroad, I had exposure to several projects, but hospitals haven¡¯t featured much in my experience. I think it would be a valuable area to learn and grow."


    "Of course, I¡¯m still young and may overlook certain aspects. I don¡¯t fully grasp the nuances of business etiquette either. If there are any ws in my thinking or if the idea ispletely infeasible, I¡¯d appreciate your timely feedback and guidance."

 Chapter 204: Alexander Johnson, this time you’re destined to lose

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Alexander Johnson, this time you¡¯re destined to lose</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as Selene Wilson spoke, the Johnson Family members were stunned.


    Alexander Johnson instinctively furrowed his brows.


    This woman wanted to go to the hospital with him?


    He wanted to refuse immediately, but now his grandfather, grandmother, father, and even Gabrie Dyer were here.


    He could not and should not speak first.


    The Old Sir and Madam of the Johnson Family exchanged a knowing nce.


    The answer was already evident in their exchanged looks.


    The old man then nced at Liam Johnson before speaking, "The hospital project is just a minor one, there¡¯s no harm in wanting to hone some skills. However, Ansun is after all a bit insignificant, as it was something Alexander was ying around with before."


    "Selene, if you want to practice, Grandpa can specifically find you a better investment project and hospital."


    Soren Johnson¡¯s words were clear to any keen observer, and Selene Wilson naturally understood as well.


    Even though the Johnson and Wilson families were in an arranged marriage, and even though she and Alexander were engaged, the Johnson Family was still wary of the Wilson Family.


    It might sound nice to say they wanted to choose a better investment project and hospital for her, but in reality, the purpose was to arrange everything in advance to keep track of her every move.


    However, Selene Wilson had no intention of actually digging for any business secrets from the Johnson Family; she only wanted to peacefully cancel the engagement with Alexander Johnson.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t be the one to bring up the marriage cancetion, it had toe from Alexander himself.


    Additionally, with Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes at Ansun Hospital, she naturally had to go too.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, but I think doing that would be too troublesome and unnecessary. I only want to understand a little bit."


    "I don¡¯t need to be that proficient, as the Wilson Family primarily deals with funds, not investments. I just want to have a basic understanding of the hospital, which I haven¡¯t encountered before."


    "Additionally, the most important thing is that Alexander is there. We just got engaged, and I..."


    At this point, Selene Wilson put on a bashful expression, paused, and said, "Also, Grandpa, I need you to assign me a professional assistant to guide me. I really don¡¯t understand investments very well, and I fear I might hold Alexander back. So, I need you to appoint someone to advise me."


    After Selene Wilson said this, everyone in the Johnson Family feltpletely at ease.


    She had actively requested Soren Johnson to assign someone to be by her side, which was equivalent to having an artificial monitor with her to reassure the Johnson Family.


    So naturally, the Johnson Family wouldn¡¯t have any suspicions, thinking Selene Wilson had ulterior motives.


    At the same time, Soren Johnson was even more satisfied with Selene as his granddaughter-inw.


    Polite, measured, and with a strong financial background¡ªsuch qualities made her the best candidate for a daughter-inw for the Johnson Family.


    "Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, Grandpa has no reason to refuse. Alexander, when Selene goes over, you must take good care of her and not bully her. If I find out you¡¯ve bullied her, I¡¯ll break your legs."


    Finally, Soren Johnson gave Alexander a few more instructions.


    "Yes, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry."


    With things having reached this point, Alexander Johnson could only ept.


    As soon as he left the Johnson Family, he took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Jack Woods.


    [Check Selene Wilson thoroughly and as quickly as possible.]


    Meanwhile, Gabrie Dyer took note of Selene Wilson¡¯s request for someone to be assigned to her.


    What a fortunate coincidence, without any effort!


    Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to send Mark over!


    Ha, Alexander Johnson, this time, you¡¯re bound to lose!

 Chapter 205: Battle for Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Battle for Recruitment</h4><h4></h4>


    As soon as Alexander Johnson and Selene Wilson left, the old man spoke up.


    "Liam, make arrangements for the person who will apany Selene Wilson to the hospital. Remember, you must find someone intelligent and perceptive."


    "Yes, Father, rest assured."


    Liam Johnson stood up and bowed respectfully.


    "Alright, the remaining matters will be handed over to the two of you. I¡¯ve spent my life bustling around for the Johnson n Group, and it¡¯s time I take a break now."


    "My wife, I made a promise to you when I was young that I would take you on a journey around the world to enjoy breathtakingndscapes and outdoor adventures. But looking back over these decades, it seems that promise has remained unfulfilled."


    "Either I¡¯ve been busy working or busy working, while you¡¯ve been taking care of the children since stepping away from thepany, managing all the rtions required by the Johnson n. You¡¯ve spent endless days dealing with those socialite women."


    "When there was finally time to rx, my health faltered. But this time, after being abroad for so long, I¡¯ve finally recovered sufficiently."


    "Now, I feel my body brimming with energy. Living for another few decades won¡¯t be a problem. From now on, we should truly enjoy our time together, embracing a peaceful retirement."


    "This time, I¡¯ll follow your lead entirely. Wherever you want to go, we¡¯ll go. Whatever you wish to do, we¡¯ll do."


    After issuing instructions to Gabrie Dyer and Liam Johnson, Soren Johnson turned to his wife Lorelei with a gentle tone.


    "Alright, you said it. Back when I was younger, I already envisioned many ces in my mind. This time, I must visit them all."


    Lorelei smiled and agreed.


    Then, she took the old man upstairs. The two talked briefly before booking ne tickets and leaving that afternoon.


    Liam Johnson and Gabrie Dyer also left the Johnson Family Residence and headed to their own vi.


    On the way home, Gabrie Dyer thought about Mark, nced at Liam Johnson, and spoke leisurely, "Liam, who are you nning to send with Selene Wilson to Ansun Hospital? Do you have anyone in mind?"


    "I¡¯m still thinking about it."


    To be honest, this matter arose so suddenly that Liam Johnson couldn¡¯t immediatelye up with a suitable candidate.


    "Hmm, this person is indeed hard to find. Not only do they need to be sharp and capable, but also have a certain level of skill."


    "Especially with Chloe Simpson at Ansun Hospital; her rtionship with Alexander is a tricky matter. Most likely, the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter is also targeting this connection."


    "Ugh, this is truly a headache. The selection for this candidate must be made with extreme caution. Why don¡¯t I look into people around me and see if there¡¯s someone suitable?"


    Gabrie Dyer analyzed the various pros and cons, emphasizing theplexities and challenges involved.


    By doing so, she could smoothly stall for time, and by tomorrow, directly suggest Mark for the task.


    "Hmm, okay. Gabrie, you¡¯re right, this choice must be made carefully."


    Liam Johnson agreed fully with Gabrie¡¯s analysis.


    "But I think there¡¯s no need to worry too much. It¡¯s possible that the concerns we have might not even arise. Alexander isn¡¯t someonecking in decorum; since he chose to be engaged to the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter, he must have meticulously nned for it beforehand."


    "Even if urgency does arise, it won¡¯t surface immediately."


    To prevent Liam Johnson from searching for someone overnight, Gabrie attempted to ease his concerns.


    With that, Liam Johnson decided to wait until the next day at work.


    The next morning at the office, Gabrie Dyer sent Mark¡¯s resume to Liam Johnson.


    [Liam, I have a candidate for the job on my side. Take a look.]


    However, just as Gabrie sent over Mark¡¯s resume, Alexander Johnson also sent a resume to Liam.


    [Father, I¡¯ve been thinking about this matter all night and still feel uneasy. Regardless of Selene Wilson¡¯s intentions, we must not be careless. This candidate is someone I¡¯ve contemted for a long time; they are the most suitable person I can think of from my side. Please take a look.]

 Chapter 206: Those High-Definition Photos

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Those High-Definition Photos</h4><h4></h4>


    Liam Johnson never expected that as soon as he arrived at the office, sat at his desk, and opened hisputer, he would immediately receive two resumes.


    One was sent by Gabrie Dyer, and the other by Alexander Johnson.


    Honestly, regardless of who sent them, he was delighted to see them.


    Especially Alexander¡¯s¡ªhis son knowing how to share his burdens was indeed a good thing.


    As for Gabrie, over all these years, her ability to act had been extraordinarily adept.


    In Liam Johnson¡¯s heart, she had always been the ideal wife and mother, a truly remarkable woman.


    Capable ofmanding attention in the boardroom, adept in the kitchen, managing her own domain wlessly in thepany, excelling in social circles of the elite, and seamlessly transitioning to homemaking upon returning home¡ªGabrie Dyer seemed to have it all.


    Whether as the Chairman¡¯s wife, Alexander Johnson¡¯s stepmother, or as President Dyer, Gabrie executed her roles wlessly, almost like the perfect woman.


    But then, is there really such a thing as perfection in this world?


    No one is wless, nor can they bepletely perfect. If someone appears to be, then at least one aspect of it must be an act.


    And Liam Johnson might just be the blinded insider, while the outsider sees things clearly.


    For instance, Alexander Johnson, the true outsider, saw it all much more clearly.


    Liam opened hisputer and carefully reviewed the resumes sent by Gabrie Dyer and Alexander Johnson respectively.


    Both candidates were suitable. After all, Alexander and Gabrie were bothpetent individuals, and the people they¡¯d rmend naturally wouldn¡¯t disappoint.


    For a moment, Liam found himself at a crossroads, unsure of how to make a choice.


    As for Gabrie and Alexander, the moment each of them forwarded their resumes to Liam, they already knew what the other was up to.


    "Eldest Young Master, if the Chairman ends up choosing the candidates from the Madam¡¯s side, we¡¯ll be in a passive position."


    Worry consumed Jack Woods the moment he received the news.


    "Hmm, you¡¯re not wrong. But right now, what¡¯s worth paying the most attention to is Selene Wilson. How is the investigation I instructed you to conducting along?"


    Alexander nodded but didn¡¯t seem overly concerned about Gabrie sending her resumes to Liam.


    Gabrie had always been his adversary. After so many bouts of rivalry, he thought he understood her well enough.


    If they were her people, he only needed to be cautious and stay defensive¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble.


    But Selene Wilson was different. Previously, Alexander had treated her merely as a candidate for an arranged marriage, without entertaining other thoughts about the matter.


    But today, Selene¡¯s expressed desire to go to Ansun Hospital unsettled him slightly.


    At first nce, the move seemed normal and entirely reasonable.


    For any other woman, it made sense that she¡¯d want to ce someone by his side, seeing as Ansun Hospital had Chloe Simpson there, with whom Alexander still had unresolved entanglements.


    Buting from Selene, it was far from normal.


    Looking back, from the time Selene returned to the country, to their engagement, up until now...


    Alexander had always felt that Selene didn¡¯t genuinely care about him.


    Granted, Selene had acted jealous on many asions and had gone out of her way to trouble Chloe Simpson, yet Alexander couldn¡¯t help but feel that Selene wasn¡¯t truly invested in this union, nor in him personally.


    It was under such circumstances that Selene brought up going to Ansun Hospital.


    Alexander didn¡¯t believe it was because Selene thought Chloe was there and feared he¡¯d get entangled with her again.


    He simply felt she had ulterior motives.


    "...I found it, Eldest Young Master... You should take a look yourself."


    Jack Woods paused briefly, pulled out his phone, opened the email containing the information, and handed it to Alexander Johnson.


    "!"


    Upon seeing the series of high-resolution photos on the phone, Alexander Johnson froze instantly.

 Chapter 207 He’s Finally Going to Make a Move

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207 He¡¯s Finally Going to Make a Move</h4>


    "Are you sure that everything you¡¯ve found is true?"


    Alexander Johnson snapped out of his thoughts and stared intently at the photos on the phone screen, his face filled with disbelief.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, I swear. I sent out all of our people both domestically and abroad, and only then did I uncover this. It is absolutely impossible for it to be fake. Besides, if it were fake, why would Selene Wilson go to such great lengths to conceal it?"


    Jack Woods spoke with determination.


    "Alright, I understand this matter now. For now, stay put and observe in secret. Keep a close watch on Selene Wilson¡¯s every move; leave the rest for the time being,"


    Alexander instructed Jack before moving to stand by the floor-to-ceiling window.


    His mind was still consumed with the photos from earlier.


    From what he had learned about Selene Wilson during this period, she was decisive, intelligent, and deeply calcting¡ªa skilled yer in the business world, not one to be blinded by love.


    But this man...


    Alexander couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if this was a trap carefullyid by Selene, what was her ultimate goal?


    Was it to sever ties with him? Or perhaps she wanted him to call off their engagement after discovering this, so she could be with her lover unfettered?


    But if that were the case, why would Selene suggest going to Ansun Hospital together with him?


    Alexander mulled over it for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Finally, he decided to stop thinking about it altogether.


    The most urgent task at hand was to expose everything Lucas Hughes had done.


    This was the only way Chloe Simpson would fully see through Lucas Hughes¡¯s true nature.


    Otherwise, Chloe would repeatedly fall into danger.


    She would be manipted, calcted against, and insulted by Lucas Hughes over and over again.


    As for Selene Wilson, since she was so eager to go to Ansun Hospital, he might as well let her.


    The Johnson Family had already approved this. Given that they were currently an engaged couple, he had no valid reason to say no or deny her request.


    Besides, the fiery struggle he was in with Gabrie Dyer was far from over.


    If he truly did anything to Selene Wilson, it would undoubtedly give Gabrie an opening to exploit.


    In that case, it was better to let Selenee to Ansun Hospital directly. Keeping her by his side would allow him to monitor her more effectively.


    With him watching, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble.


    Alexander took a deep breath, turned around, and got to work on the remaining tasks before him.


    After finishing up, the next day, Alexander headed straight to Ansun Hospital.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Alexander immediately called back the group of people who had been working under the Psychological Intervention Clinic.


    Of course, that included Lucas Hughes. If he wanted Chloe Simpson to see Lucas¡¯s true colors, he had to keep Lucas under direct surveince.


    As the saying goes, "Often walking by the river, one cannot avoid getting their feet wet."


    Alexander refused to believe Lucas wouldn¡¯t slip up eventually.


    But just as Alexander arrived at Ansun Hospital, recalled his team to the department, and held a small meeting¡ª


    Selene Wilson reached out and made a phone call to Lucas Hughes.


    She had long been secretly investigating all the matters concerning Chloe Simpson, Alexander Johnson, and Lucas Hughes.


    She also understood that, now that things had reached this point, it was time to seek coboration.


    "Dr. Hughes, what if I told you that I can help you achieve everything you desire¡ªfame, fortune, unparalleled sess? Would you be interested?"

 Chapter 208: Take Action Tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Take Action Tonight!</h4>


    Selene Wilson had already investigated Lucas Hughes thoroughly.


    In fact, there was no need to ask¡ªLucas Hughes could not possibly refuse.


    She was simply making the call as a formality, showing basic respect to her coborator.


    After all, Lucas Hughes still had value, and the respect owed should be given.


    "Who are you?"


    Lucas Hughes was still cautious. Upon receiving the call and hearing such words, he naturally asked who it was.


    "Selene Wilson."


    Selene Wilson curled her lips into a smile, making no effort to hide her identity and speaking directly.


    Because she felt it was entirely unnecessary.


    A person like Lucas Hughes could never pose a threat to her.


    There was nothing she cared about anyway.


    If their coboration was discovered by Alexander Johnson, all the better¡ªit would lead directly to the termination of their engagement.


    As for the Wilson Family, she wasn¡¯t worried about Alexander Johnson tattling to them.


    Because Alexander Johnson had someone he cared about¡ªhe had a weakness.


    And as long as there¡¯s a weakness, everything bes easy to handle.


    "Selene... Selene Wilson, Miss Wilson of the Wilson Family?!"


    Lucas Hughes was stunned, almost unable to believe his ears. He held the phone away from his ear for a long time before regaining hisposure and speaking again.


    "Yes." Selene Wilson nodded lightly.


    Lucas Hughes¡¯s reaction was something she had fully anticipated long ago.


    "Miss Wilson, it¡¯s an honor for someone like me to coborate with you. However, I am curious¡ªwhat kind of matter would make someone of your staturee to a small figure like me for cooperation?"


    Lucas Hughes paused for a moment, recovering quickly from his initial shock.


    The needed calmness was still there, especially since he had previously coborated with Gabrie Dyer.


    In terms of status, Selene Wilson was still slightly below Gabrie Dyer¡ªMrs. Johnson.


    "You know about my rtionship with Alexander Johnson, and you¡¯re also well aware of your wife Chloe Simpson¡¯s dealings with him. Take a guess: what do you think I¡¯m asking for?"


    Selene Wilson answered his question with another.


    "Oh... I see. Miss Wilson¡¯s meaning is for me to keep my wife under control, keep her away from Young Mister Johnson, correct? That¡¯s easy enough. Even though we¡¯ve already signed divorce papers, as long as I want..."


    "With some minor tactics, she coulde back to me instantly. As long as Miss Wilson is sincere enough, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask of me. I guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Lucas Hughes disyed an air ofplete understanding of Selene Wilson¡¯s intentions, patting his chest as he made his bold promise.


    "It seems you hold quite a bit of confidence in yourself."


    Selene Wilson let out a coldugh. If Lucas Hughes weren¡¯t tied to Chloe Simpson¡ªweren¡¯t her husband¡ª


    Then a mediocre man like him, this bastard, wouldn¡¯t even merit a passing nce!


    "Miss Wilson, you jest. For other women, I wouldn¡¯t dare to make such guarantees. But Chloe Simpson... We¡¯ve been together for five years. When ites to her, I know her better than anyone¡ªit¡¯s no problem at all."


    Lucas Hughespletely misinterpreted Selene Wilson¡¯s words as praise, causing his ego to inte even further.


    "Alright. I want you to find a way to push Chloe Simpson toward Alexander Johnson. Better yet, make her utterly despise you and choose to be with Alexander Johnson. Oh, and one more thing: you absolutely cannot let Alexander Johnson catch wind of this. It needs to be carried out subtly, little by little."


    "You must inconspicuously drive Chloe Simpsonpletely toward Alexander Johnson. If Alexander Johnson realizes what¡¯s happening, then you... Heh, I don¡¯t need to say it. I presume you understand the consequences."


    Selene Wilson didn¡¯t want to waste words with someone of Lucas Hughes¡¯s level. A few sentences were all it took to convey what she wanted.


    "What?"


    Lucas Hughes was immediately thunderstruck upon hearing this.


    He had thought Selene Wilson wanted him to drive a wedge between Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson or win Chloe back, insisting she stay away from Alexander Johnson.


    But unexpectedly, Selene Wilson wanted him to help pair up Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson.


    Wasn¡¯t Miss Wilson just recently engaged to Alexander Johnson?


    Why would she do this?


    Lucas Hughes mulled over it but couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Then again, the schemes of these wealthy individuals were unfathomable¡ªthe waters of high society ran deep.


    Why bother trying to understand it?


    As long as he¡¯d receive enough benefits, he was willing to do whatever asked of him.


    In fact, he had been fretting over losing the fifty-thousand Gabrie Dyer had been giving him monthly, now that his divorce from Chloe Simpson was finalized.


    Now, Selene Wilson had thrown herself in his path¡ªwhat perfect timing.


    This time, he was determined to demand more.


    "Miss Wilson, you... You¡¯re really cing me in a difficult spot here. Chloe Simpson is, after all, a woman I¡¯ve loved for five years. Seeing her with Alexander Johnson is already heartbreaking enough, I..."


    Lucas Hughes feigned a deeply sorrowful expression, but Selene Wilson saw right through it instantly.


    "Enough, Lucas Hughes, don¡¯t bother acting for me. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re about? You just want to bargain for more benefits, right? As long as you can get this done, everything you want will be yours."


    Before Lucas Hughes could finish, Selene Wilson cut him off coldly.


    "Well, as expected of Miss Wilson from the Wilson Family¡ªstraightforward as always. Rest assured, I¡¯ll handle this properly for you."


    Lucas Hughes¡¯s eyes lit up at her words.


    Even after hanging up the call, his grin remained stered across his face.


    He suddenly felt that divorcing Chloe Simpson might be a mistake.


    That woman was practically a money tree.


    As long as she was around, someone would alwayse offering him cash.


    Besides, he hadn¡¯t yet truly seen Chloe Simpson¡¯s seductive side.


    Profiting and watching Chloe unt herself¡ªhow could he not jump at such a chance?


    "Alright, I expect you to start immediately¡ªpreferably tomorrow! No! Tonight!"

 Chapter 209: Isn’t That Too Fierce?

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Isn¡¯t That Too Fierce?</h4>


    Selene Wilson was far more impatient than Lucas Hughes and directly instructed him to act tonight.


    "What? Act tonight? This... is way too rushed. There¡¯s no time to prepare anything."


    Lucas was stunned; he hadn¡¯t expected Selene to be this anxious.


    Selene frowned. "Then when do you n to act? I don¡¯t have the patience to wait too long."


    She was still waiting to wrap things up here quickly so she could return overseas.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste so much time here.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t wait!


    She especially didn¡¯t want him to make her wait too long!


    "I... Miss Wilson, could you give me some time to prepare? I¡¯ll be ready and give you an answer tomorrow, alright?"


    Of course, Lucas wanted to get the money as soon as possible.


    But he also knew Alexander Johnson wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    If he tried to gain at Alexander¡¯s expense but ended up losing even more, it would be disastrous.


    "Here¡¯s the deal, I¡¯ll give you one week. You can use this week to make thorough preparations, but you must act after that."


    Selene paused before speaking.


    She didn¡¯t necessarily have to act immediately. If Chloe Simpson were to meet with trouble right after arriving at the hospital, and Alexander started to suspect her, things would be messy.


    After all, he was the Duke Harington of the Capital Circle; it was best avoided if possible.


    "Alright, Miss Wilson, rest assured. Within this week, I will certainly be ready."


    Lucas nodded earnestly, vowing with conviction.


    He considered himself to know Chloe best.


    A week was enough. He was certain he could prepare sessfully.


    "Alright, then a week it is. Make sure you prepare thoroughly. If I don¡¯t get the result I want after a week, I¡¯lle straight to you."


    "Also, in the next couple of days, I¡¯ll be apanying Alexander Johnson to the hospital. Make sure to keep your distance from me. Don¡¯t let Alexander notice any anomalies."


    After saying this, Selene reminded him again, still worried.


    "Yes, Miss Wilson. Rest assured, you can count on me for this. Ever since my wedding night, Chloe and Alexander have been entangled without pause. I¡¯ve had enough dealings with him to have a solid grasp of the situation."


    Lucas responded respectfully and hung up the phone after speaking.


    Meanwhile, neither Chloe Simpson nor Alexander Johnson were aware of the n concocted by Selene Wilson and Lucas Hughes.


    The next day, Alexander went straight back to the hospital ording to the prearranged n.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, the first person he sought out was Tyler Howard.


    "Director Howard, first of all, I¡¯d like to apologize for being away from the hospital and absent from the psychological intervention clinic during this time. Secondly, I need to request once more that Director Howard gather the same people we had previously in the psychological intervention clinic."


    "I had to attend to urgentpany matters before, which left me with no choice but to go to thepany. Recently, it¡¯s been incredibly busy, an absolute whirlwind. But now, things are stable. I¡¯ve taken care of everything over there. Director Howard, rest assured, this time I¡¯ll make sure the psychological intervention clinic is up and running properly."


    Alexander knew that no matter what he said, Tyler wouldn¡¯t refuse. So he spoke politely just to touch bases.


    "Alright, Young Mister Johnson, rest assured. Give me one day, and I promise to bring those people back."


    Tyler Howard responded decisively.


    "Alright, Director Howard, thank you for your hard work."


    Alexander replied courteously and then turned to leave.


    However, as soon as Alexander left, Tyler immediately called Gabrie Dyer.


    "Mrs. Johnson, the Eldest Young Master just came by. Everything¡¯s as you anticipated. I casually mentioned it, and also, the matter involving Chloe has already started, but this isn¡¯t something that can be prolonged indefinitely."


    "Otherwise, if Chloe finds out, all our progress will be for nothing. No matter what, she is medically trained. If it¡¯s not feasible, perhaps it¡¯s better to pause for a few days."


    Tyler reported to Gabrie cautiously.


    "Pause? Heh, once the wheels are in motion, how can they stop? Didn¡¯t I provide you with two kinds of medication? If this one is too slow, then use the stronger one instead!"


    Gabrie chuckled coldly and issued themand without hesitation.


    "What? That one¡¯s way too strong. If something goes wrong..."

 Chapter 210: Don’t Force a Lose-Lose Situation on Us

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Don¡¯t Force a Lose-Lose Situation on Us</h4>


    Tyler Howard¡¯s heart skipped a beat, genuine fear creeping in.


    Because he was more aware than anyone else of how potent this drug¡¯s effects were.


    Right now, it was slowly infiltrating, unnoticed by Chloe Simpson. But if that fierce dose were administered, it¡¯d surely be detected immediately.


    If Chloe suspected something, and Alexander Johnson somehow uncovered anything¡ª


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the consequences!


    "I don¡¯t care, Tyler Howard. I only need to achieve my goal; everything else is irrelevant to me. And don¡¯t forget, all these years, I¡¯ve been the one supporting you from behind the scenes."


    "Without me, you wouldn¡¯t have been Ansun Hospital¡¯s director for the past ten years. So you¡¯d better weigh your options carefully and figure out what you should do!"


    Gabrie Dyer, consumed by fury, didn¡¯t care about any pleasantries.


    Recently, nothing seemed to go her way. Her ns targeting Alexander Johnson kept getting thwarted.


    Particrly with Selene Wilson and Alexander already engaged, and even the elderly patriarch who had just returned was highly satisfied with the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter.


    She really couldn¡¯t sit still any longer!


    "Alright, I understand. Madam, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye up with a way to regain control. Oh, by the way, didn¡¯t you mention that this Wilson Family eldest daughter would visit Ansun Hospital soon?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t that be a perfect opportunity? I think we can take action¡ªright under the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s nose¡ªand make Alexander and Chloe..."


    Tyler Howard¡¯s mind spun rapidly, conjuring up a promising idea.


    It was certainly safer than resorting to that fierce dose.


    "Fine, in that case, go ahead as you¡¯ve proposed for now. We¡¯ll see how it works first. If it doesn¡¯t, that intense dose must be used!"


    Gabrie reluctantly agreed and hung up the phone.


    Tyler Howard finally set down his phone, letting out a long exhale.


    After thinking through the next steps, he picked up his phone to call his assistant, instructing them on all the arrangements necessary for Alexander¡¯s return and Selene Wilson¡¯s visit.


    In less than a day, Tyler Howard had everything set in motion.


    Selene arrived smoothly at the psychological intervention clinic under Alexander Johnson¡¯s supervision; the previous staff had all been reassigned back.


    Lucas Hughes had long mentally prepared himself.


    Only Chloe Simpson remained thest person unaware.


    When she received notice about being reassigned to the psychological intervention clinic under Alexander Johnson, she was utterly stunned.


    She genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Alexander would return to the hospital¡ªor that she would have to interact with him again.


    Hadn¡¯t she already fallen out with him?


    Who was Alexander Johnson, after all? The Crown Prince of the Capital Circle¡ªa man so far above everything. Why would he, after she¡¯d said so many cruel things, stille back again?


    "Alexander Johnson, why did you reassign me here? You¡¯re the Young Master¡ªyou¡¯ve nevercked women, especially considering all the awful things I said to you."


    So, when she returned to the clinic, she went straight to his office and asked him bluntly.


    "...Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. I don¡¯tck women. But I¡¯ve never been defied by a woman the way you have. I won¡¯t allow it! Chloe Simpson, it¡¯s always me who abandons others, never the other way around!"


    "And you will be no exception! Just wait¡ªI will make you kneel before me and beg me to take you back!"


    Alexander paused for a moment, noticed the figure outside the door, and smirked coldly as he spoke.


    "...Impossible! Alexander Johnson, let me tell you¡ªI would rather resign immediately than let you toy with me like a puppet!"


    Chloe froze briefly, but then anger surged through her. She stormed out of the office, heading straight to Tyler Howard to submit her resignation.


    Meanwhile, just outside the door, Selene Wilson stood there, still listening.


    "Is that so, Chloe? It seems you¡¯ve forgotten about your mother¡¯s kidnapping incident," Alexander remarked, frowning as he spoke.


    "You! Alexander Johnson! Don¡¯t take your oppression too far! Just because you¡¯re the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, with power and influence, doesn¡¯t mean you can act recklessly. Even a cornered dog will bite back, and a desperate rabbit will fight! Don¡¯t push me into a corner¡ªit¡¯ll be mutual destruction if you do!"

 Chapter 211: He Actually Let Her Go?

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211: He Actually Let Her Go?</h4>


    Chloe Simpson had no idea that Selene Wilson was standing just outside the door, nor did she know Alexander Johnson¡¯s entire n.


    She simply assumed that Alexander was going to target her mother again, using her mother as leverage against her.


    "Mutual destruction, huh? Fine! Chloe, you want mutual destruction with me, is that it? I¡¯d really like to see how you n to take me down. The Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, Duke Harington of the Capital Circle isn¡¯t just an empty title."


    "If I wanted to, with just the curl of my finger, I could leave you and everyone around you in utter annihtion. Ha! You want to drag me down? Even if you and your little group of fish all die, my will remain intact!"


    Naturally, Alexander couldn¡¯t let this threaten his position as Duke Harington.


    At least, under Selene Wilson¡¯s watchful gaze, the act had to be convincing.


    Without hesitation, Alexander reached out and pinned Chloe against the wall.


    "Alexander Johnson! You bastard! You scumbag! Ah! Let me go! Someone like you, a parasite, what can you rely on besides the Johnson Family¡¯s power? Without the Johnson Family, you¡¯re nothing!"


    Stillpletely unaware of the situation, Chloe resisted furiously, as if determined to sh with Alexander in a true fight to the death.


    "Say that again, Chloe. Do you believe that in the next second, I¡¯ll make you beg for death?"


    The act had progressed to this stage, and despite Alexander¡¯s reluctance, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and continue.


    He had no option but to be even more ruthless, holding nothing back in his treatment of Chloe.


    "!"


    Chloe suddenly dared not say another word.


    She understood all too well that angering Alexander wouldn¡¯t end well for her.


    If the Duke Harington of Capital Circle wanted something, what couldn¡¯t he achieve?


    After all, wasn¡¯t it just recently her mother had been kidnapped?


    "..."


    Selene Wilson, watching the scene unfold, smirked knowingly before turning to leave.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Alexander noticed her figure disappearing from the doorway. Only then did he loosen his grip and release Chloe.


    Chloe was genuinely caught off guard when Alexander let go so suddenly.


    She assumed it was her earlier concession, the fact that she hadn¡¯t kept challenging him, that prompted him to spare her.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned to leave.


    But just as she took a step forward, Alexander suddenly grabbed her hand: "Chloe, don¡¯t resign."


    "!"


    Chloe froze in shock,pletely caught off guard.


    Her instinctual reaction was to turn back and look at Alexander. In this instant, she truly saw a fleeting glimmer of vulnerability in his eyes¡ªa plea.


    She could hardly believe her eyes.


    When she blinked and looked back at Alexander, his expression had already returned to its usual icy resolve.


    "Alexander, all I¡¯ve ever wanted is to live a peaceful, simple life. I¡¯ve never asked for or dreamed of anything beyond that. I just want to be an ordinary person."


    "I¡¯m not like you, the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family. You can have whatever woman you want, so why must you cling to me?"


    Chloe wasn¡¯t sure if it was that fleeting request in Alexander¡¯s eyes or the firm grip he had on her hand, but she found herself begging him again.


    "..."


    Alexander looked at Chloe in this moment, and his heart ached so deeply he could barely breathe.


    It took him a long time to steady himself before he finally spoke again, sounding almost resigned: "If you truly want to resign, then go ahead. Rest assured, I won¡¯ty a hand on your mother."


    Chloe stood there, stunned.


    This time, Alexander had actually let her go so easily?

 Chapter 212: Having Money Naturally Gives the Capital to be Capricious

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Having Money Naturally Gives the Capital to be Capricious</h4>


    Chloe Simpson stared intently at Alexander Johnson in front of her.


    She almost thought she was dreaming.


    How could Alexander Johnson possibly let her go?


    Since the day they met, through all the entanglements and the countless moments of pain, Alexander had never failed to leave her broken, humbled to the core.


    And now, he was casually saying he wanted to let her go.


    This wasn¡¯t just unexpected¡ªit was downright unbelievable.


    "Why?"


    The word slipped out of Chloe¡¯s mouth before she could stop herself.


    Of course, it was because he loved her!


    Because after searching for so many years, he had finally found her. The misunderstandings of the past, however cruel, were now behind them.


    Now that everything had been rified, of course, he wanted to cherish her, love her, protect her.


    But this was absolutely the worst possible time for Alexander to say such things.


    Forget Selene Wilson¡¯s sudden presence at Ansun Hospital¡ªeven if she weren¡¯t here, the fact that Lucas Hughes was still around made this moment utterly inappropriate.


    If Lucas found out, he¡¯d certainly inform Gabrie Dyer.


    And once that happened, Gabrie wouldpletely exploit this newfound vulnerability of his.


    There had been no problem before when Chloe meant nothing to him.


    But now...


    Even though his battle with Gabrie was still raging on, intense and relentless...


    He was prepared to pay any price to protect Chloe now.


    "There¡¯s no why. I do what I want because I¡¯m the Young Master. I change my mind if I feel like it. Do I owe you an exnation?!"


    Finally, Alexander forced down the turbulence in his heart, spitting these words as though they meant nothing.


    "Right, of course not. Why would someone like you, the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family, the Duke Harington, with both wealth and power, need to exin anything to me?"


    Chloe nodded heavily, her voice steady, before turning and walking out of Alexander¡¯s office.


    Someone like Alexander, so wealthy, so prestigious, certainly had the privilege to act on a whim¡ªdoing whatever he pleased with reckless abandon.


    Feeling happy? He could soar to unimaginable heights.


    Feeling annoyed? A mere flick of his finger could crush someone to pieces.


    Chloe truly felt she could no longer stay at Ansun Hospital. She had to resign!


    Walking out of Alexander¡¯s office, Chloe headed straight for Tyler Howard¡¯s office to talk about leaving.


    However, just as she reached Tyler¡¯s door and raised her hand to knock, a hand suddenly grabbed her forcefully and pulled her away.


    "Who are you? Let go..."


    Chloe reflexively tried to fight back, only to look up and see Lucas Hughes standing there.


    "Lu... Lucas?"


    Chloe was stunned, but his name came pouring out in a reflex, a familiar and intimate "Lucas" she hadn¡¯t uttered in ages.


    Even now, inside Chloe¡¯s heart, she still believed she had wronged Lucas deeply.


    It was she who had betrayed him on their wedding night. She who had remained entangled with Alexander Johnson. She who had pushed for the divorce. She who ultimately damaged their rtionship.


    In this marriage, the one at fault had always been her.


    She owed Lucas Hughes everything!


    "Are you nning to resign?" Lucas asked without any preamble.


    In his mind, he was already scheming how to maneuver Chloe and Alexander into the perfect intimate crisis.


    But when Selene called him, saying things had gotten tense between Chloe and Alexander in his office and that Chloe was adamant about quitting her job, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but rush over.


    "...Yes, I¡¯m nning to resign. But, Lucas, this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t forget¡ªwe¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers!"


    Naively, Chloe believed Lucas still cared about her, even now.


    She foolishly wanted to keep Lucas out of the situation, fearing Alexander might retaliate against her in some way.


    "Chloe, stop saying that. I know everything now. I know why you forced me to sign the divorce agreement. It¡¯s because you borrowed 1 million from Alexander Johnson, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Stop worrying about it. I¡¯ve already mortgaged my house to the bank. In a couple of days, the loan will be approved. Then you can use it to pay Alexander back!"


    "And about the divorce¡ªI won¡¯t agree to it. Yes, we signed the papers, but the one-month cooling-off period hasn¡¯t passed yet. We haven¡¯t received the divorce certificate, so we¡¯re not divorced!"


    "Chloe, I know you love me. I know you¡¯re divorcing me for my sake. But I don¡¯t want a divorce! Chloe, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t leave me!"


    As Lucas continued, he leaned fully into his performance, eventually dropping to his knees with a dramatic thud in front of Chloe.


    This time, Chloe was truly shocked.


    She instinctively stepped back, at a loss for words.


    Snapping out of it, Chloe rushed forward, reaching out to help Lucas up. "Lucas, please, don¡¯t do this. Get up. This is a hospital, a public space. There are so many people watching¡ªyou¡¯re kneeling here..."


    "I don¡¯t care, Chloe. I don¡¯t care where I am or how many people are watching. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll stay right here on my knees. I don¡¯t care about my dignity, my pride, or even my job. None of it matters if I don¡¯t have you!"


    Lucas¡¯s performance was so convincing that even he started to believe in his act.


    In the meantime, his mind was already calcting every step of the n he¡¯d meticulously crafted.


    As long as Chloe agreed not to divorce him, everything he desired would soon fall into his grasp.

 Chapter 213: Making Her Limp on the Wedding Bed

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Making Her Limp on the Wedding Bed</h4>


    "!"


    To tell the truth, Chloe Simpson watched Lucas Hughes kneeling on the ground like this, and her heart almost stopped beating.


    In her ears, echoing back and forth without end, were Lucas¡¯s words: Nothing is more important than her.


    Five years of memories, all the little fragments between her and Lucas Hughes in the past, at this moment, were ying before her eyes, like a movie¡ªscene after scene, unceasing.


    She looked at Lucas¡¯s bloodshot eyes and could no longer bring herself to say a single word of refusal.


    "Lucas, can you get up first? The ground is cold."


    Finally, Chloe¡¯s lips parted and pressed together several times before she managed to say just this one sentence.


    "No, Chloe, I told you, as long as you don¡¯t agree to my request, I¡¯ll keep kneeling here and won¡¯t get up."


    Hearing Chloe¡¯s words about the ground being cold, Lucas became even more certain that Chloe would eventually agree to him.


    After all those years together, Lucas knew better than anyone how soft-hearted Chloe was.


    Since she had already started showing concern for him, the next step would undoubtedly lead her to agree.


    And Chloe, still thinking Lucas was deeply devoted to her, ultimately nodded in agreement.


    "I knew it, Chloe, I knew you loved me. I never truly believed that you would divorce me or anything like that. Even if I signed the divorce papers, once the one-month cooling-off period passes, I wouldn¡¯t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to finalize our divorce."


    "Chloe, I told you from the beginning, since I took your hand, I¡¯ve vowed never to let go for the rest of my life¡ªunless I die."


    Lucas intensified his act.


    "You fool, why are you so foolish? What do I even have that¡¯s worth you doing this?"


    Chloe could no longer hold back; her face was instantly covered in tears.


    "Of course you¡¯re worth it. In my eyes, you¡¯re the best man in the whole world."


    Lucas tightly embraced Chloe, but behind her back where she couldn¡¯t see, a smug smile spread across his face, his narrow eyes brimming with malice.


    Honestly, he suddenly felt a twinge of reluctance to let go of Chloe, this woman.


    After all, she was so na?ve, so easy to manipte.


    Just a few casual words, and she would be spun around utterly clueless.


    Probably nowhere else in the world existed a woman as foolish as her.


    And beyond that, she was a walking money tree.


    Having such a woman by his side meant he could y around outside as much as he wanted. Even if he got caught, a few words would be enough to soothe her.


    A stable home while indulging recklessly outside¡ªit couldn¡¯t be more satisfying.


    Too bad she¡¯d already been sent over to Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed, no longer pure!


    If she¡¯d remained untouched from the beginning,pletely clean, he might have even reconsidered.


    Forget it, for now, just like this. He¡¯d coax this woman back home first and implement his n afterward.


    The Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter had offered such generous terms; of course, he needed to do this properly.


    This time, he had to capture high-definition video.


    A good bit of watching, a proper dose of satisfaction to cure his ailment.


    Oh yes, it would be best if it happened on their marital bed¡ªthis way, it would be even more exhrating.


    Seeing such footage, perhaps his "little issue" would be immediately cured!


    Lucas smugly entertained these thoughts in his heart while Chloe remained utterly in the dark about everything.


    For the next few days, Chloe becamepletely lost amid Lucas¡¯s sweet words and poisoned honey.


    She even thought she might be the happiest woman in the whole world.


    A week passed like this, and when Lucas saw that Chloe had fully let down her guard, he called Selene Wilson.


    "Miss Wilson, I¡¯ve already prepared Chloe on this end. The next step is up to you. I¡¯ll make arrangements for Chloe to take Flibanserin and ensure she¡¯s incapacitated on our marital bed."

 Chapter 214: Keep Her Unnoticed by Gods and Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Keep Her Unnoticed by Gods and Ghosts</h4>


    Lucas Hughes took advantage of Chloe Simpson¡¯s time in the shower to make a voice call to Selene Wilson.


    Selene Wilson nodded, "Alright, no need to overthink it. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow."


    She had already waited long enough; she didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.


    She wanted to leave as soon as possible, to return to country A.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for your message by then."


    Upon hearing that Selene Wilson nned to act as soon as tomorrow, Lucas Hughes couldn¡¯t help but feel thrilled.


    After hanging up, he nced toward the bathroom where Chloe Simpson was still showering.


    He unlocked his phone and checked Chloe Simpson¡¯s work schedule at the hospital for the next day.


    Chloe didn¡¯t have to work at night; she had a day shift, and so did he. It was convenient¡ªhe¡¯d be back home that evening, with nothing to do but wait for Selene Wilson¡¯s call.


    By then, everything would be ready, and after Chloe took the Flibanserin, he could simply use work as an excuse to return to the hospital.


    As for the marriage bed in the master bedroom, he¡¯d already set up surveince in advance.


    This time, it was full coverage: 360-degree high-definition video, leaving no blind spots.


    In the bathroom, Chloe Simpson was humming a tune while showering,pletely unaware of the events about to unfold.


    Meanwhile, on Alexander Johnson¡¯s side, he¡¯d recently been instructing Jack Woods to keep tabs on Lucas Hughes.


    "Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s been a full week now. This time, Lucas Hughes is putting on a remarkably convincing act as a loving and devoted husband. But it¡¯s too good to be true¡ªsomething¡¯s definitely up. Considering all the unscrupulous things he¡¯s done before, who knows what kind of schemes he¡¯s got brewing now?"


    Jack Woods was certain something was off, and Alexander Johnson naturally had simr suspicions.


    "Assign someone to monitor Lucas Hughes closely. Report any issues immediately."


    Were it not for his concern for Chloe Simpson, Alexander Johnson would have already sent people over to abduct Lucas Hughes straightaway.


    But now, he had to let Chloe see Lucas Hughes¡¯s true nature for herself, which meant there was no room for impatience.


    "Alright, Eldest Young Master." Jack Woods nodded, backed away, and left the vi.


    That night, Chloe Simpson slept deeply and peacefully, just as she had every night prior.


    The next morning, she woke up refreshed, went through her morning routine, and even took extra care to doll herself up for work.


    Strangely enough, Alexander Johnson hadn¡¯t shown up to cause trouble for her in the past few days.


    Not that she minded¡ªshe was happy for the reprieve.


    If she had her way, she¡¯d wish Alexander Johnson would never interfere in her life again.


    At the Psychological Intervention Clinic, unlike the emergency unit, there wasn¡¯t much work to do.


    The department was still newly established andrgely unstructured. On top of that, Alexander Johnson was the Young Master of the Capital Circle; who in their right mind would dare to question him? Even the minimal work originally assigned to the clinic had since vanished.


    All day, Chloe Simpson spent most of her time idly scrolling through her phone.


    Of course, everyone else in the clinic did the same.


    Still, this state of affairs ran contrary to Chloe Simpson¡¯s original aspirations when she decided to study medicine.


    She was brainstorming ways to transfer out of Alexander Johnson¡¯s Psychological Intervention Clinic.


    But after mulling it over for days, she hadn¡¯te up with a viable solution.


    Given Alexander Johnson¡¯s influence, if he wanted her to stay, all he¡¯d have to do was issue a simplemand.


    If he refused to let her go, how could she ever hope to leave?


    As Chloe was leaving work, Lucas Hughes noticed the frown on her face and asked her about it.


    Thinking of Alexander Johnson¡¯s power, Chloe figured telling Lucas would be pointless; it would only give him something else to worry about. So, she said nothing.


    Lucas Hughes made a few perfunctory remarks, then took Chloe home.


    After all, he didn¡¯t really care.


    However, Chloe¡¯s bad mood provided him with the perfect opportunity to spike her drink.


    Once home, Lucas Hughes personally prepared a feast of delicious dishes and even opened a bottle of wine.


    Flibanserin, when paired with alcohol, guaranteed that Chloe wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing.

 Chapter 215: High-Definition Drama

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215: High-Definition Drama</h4>


    Lucas Hughes took time off work early today just to prepare this sumptuous dinner.


    When Chloe Simpson returned home and pushed the door open, her eyes fell on the romantic candlelight at the dining table, the exquisitely arranged tes, and the aroma-filled dishes.


    The candlelight shimmered through the red wine in the ss, intoxicating even without a sip, making one begin to feel dazed.


    Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat in an instant.


    How long had it been since the two of them had sat down for a proper meal like this?


    And how long had it been since Lucas put such careful thought into cooking for her?


    The table was adorned with all her favorite dishes. In that moment, Chloe¡¯s eyes reddened.


    It had been a week since she came back.


    Although Lucas seemed no different from before on the surface, there had been a noticeable distance and coldness in the way he treated her.


    She had been worrying about this for the past few days, until she saw everything Lucas had meticulously prepared tonight.


    Suddenly, Chloe felt not a trace of worry anymore.


    "Lucas, thank you. Thank you for not holding any grudges and being willing to forgive me. Thank you for loving me so much. Thank you..."


    Chloe felt overwhelmed with gratitude, truly believing that Lucas loved her deeply. She was so touched that her voice choked with emotion as she spoke.


    "Silly girl, there¡¯s no need for thanks between us. Alright, let¡¯s eat. Everything here is your favorite. Taste it and see if it reminds you of before."


    Seeing Chloe in such a state melted Lucas¡¯s heart with pride, pushing him to perform even harder.


    "Mmm..."


    Chloe nodded uncontrobly, picking up her chopsticks and taking a bite of the dish.


    "It¡¯s the same... the same... just like before!"


    Her voice broke as she replied, tears spilling while she kept eating.


    At this moment, a sudden thought crossed her mind: Bertrand Russell¡¯s four famous sentences.


    He said the greatest joys in life are no more than these four things: lying in your own bed, eating your parents¡¯ cooking, hearing your lover¡¯s words of affection, and ying games with your children.


    "Lucas, let¡¯s have a child, shall we?"


    Chloe swallowed the food in her mouth and lifted her head, gazing tenderly at Lucas.


    "!"


    The mention of a child struck Lucas like a bolt of lightning; it instantly reminded him of the past five years of agony, a period where he couldn¡¯t even count himself as a normal man.


    "Lucas, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Stillpletely unaware of everything, Chloe waved her hand in front of Lucas¡¯s face.


    "Nothing, just suddenly remembered the time when we first met. Chloe, let¡¯s never fight anymore, or make problems, alright? From now on, let¡¯s live our lives well together, okay?"


    Lucas suppressed the anger and hatred burning in his heart, putting on an outwardly affectionate disguise.


    "Mmm, okay."


    Chloe thought Lucas loved her deeply, more than anything else.


    "Come, cheers! Chloe, tonight, let¡¯s leave everything in the past and turn a new page."


    Seeing how easily he could coax Chloe into submission, Lucas raised his wine and encouraged her to drink.


    "Alright, cheers!"


    Overflowing with happiness, Chloe¡¯s face lit up with joy as she raised her ss to clink with Lucas¡¯s.


    Without realizing it, Chloe drank ss after ss, until she waspletely out of it.


    In actuality, the Flibanserinced wine needed only one ss to plunge her into a dazed, entranced state.


    Now, after so many sses, she was barely able to stand.


    The high level of alcohol had fully unleashed the effects of the Flibanserin.


    Lucas had already sent Selene Wilson photos of Chloe the moment she took her first sip of wine.


    By now, Alexander Johnson was surely on his way.


    Just in time, with Chloe drunk to this extent and the cameras already set up, everything was ready for the uing vivid spectacle.

 Chapter 216: Uncomfortable

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Ufortable</h4>


    Lucas Hughes nced at the time, then took out his phone and sent a WeChat message.


    He then supported Chloe Simpson back to the room.


    Once they reached the room, as soon as he ced Chloe on the wedding bed, the phone rang.


    "Hmm, okay. I understand, I¡¯ll be right there."


    Lucas Hughes answered the call with a few simple words, then walked to the bed and leaned beside Chloe¡¯s ear.


    "Chloe, a very troublesome patient came to the hospital, I have to go immediately, you sleep first."


    Lucas spoke in a very low voice; given Chloe¡¯s intoxicated and unclear mind, she wouldn¡¯t have heard clearly even if she were sober.


    Chloey there, not hearing anything at all.


    Lucas smiled smugly, then turned and left.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson was already on his way and was about to arrive at the Golden Sunshine Estate.


    He received a report from Jack Woods earlier in the evening that Lucas Hughes had bought a lot of food and also some wine tonight.


    This reminded him of the incident thest time he arranged for someone to move in opposite Lucas in his building.


    He was already very concerned, and just now he received an anonymous message.


    [Lucas Hughes is going to make a move tonight.]


    The message contained only this brief sentence, with nothing else.


    Butbined with Jack Woods¡¯s report, it was enough to spur Alexander Johnson into action.


    Moreover, he had already figured everything out by now, knowing that Chloe had once lost her memory and understood the misunderstandings involved.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Lucas Hughes to do anything to Chloe.


    Alexander Johnson was still anxious, even running a red light on the way.


    Arriving at the Golden Sunshine, he went straight to Chloe and Lucas¡¯s wedding room.


    As he reached the doorway, he prepared to knock immediately.


    He knew that the cowardly scoundrel Lucas wouldn¡¯t dare defy him.


    But as soon as his hand touched the door, he found that it wasn¡¯t locked at all.


    Alexander Johnson frowned and pushed the door open.


    The lights in the living room were still on, there was unfinished wine on the dining table, and the dishes were half-eaten, though the candles had been extinguished.


    However, there was no sign of Lucas or Chloe.


    He had been to Chloe and Lucas¡¯s wedding room before, so he was familiar and headed straight to their master bedroom.


    The master bedroom door was tightly shut.


    Alexander considered that if the door was bolted from the inside, he would kick it open.


    But when he reached for the doorknob, it turned, and the door opened easily.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Chloe, clothes disheveled and face flushed.


    Alexander Johnson hurried forward, "Chloe!"


    "Ufortable! Hot! So hot!"


    At this moment, under the influence of Flibanserin and alcohol, it had fully taken effect.


    Chloe had lost all reason, only a burning desire remained in her body.


    As soon as Alexander touched her arm, she began to moan.


    "Mm! Feels so good!"


    She reached out and grasped Alexander¡¯s hand.


    "Chloe, get a grip!"


    In the past, out of revenge or hatred, Alexander might have acted recklessly.


    But seeing Chloe like this now made him truly ufortable.


    "I feel bad, I want... ah..."


    Chloe kept her mouth open, gasping like a fish about to die of thirst, constantly licking her lips.


    "I¡¯m taking you to the hospital now!"


    Alexander picked Chloe up to take her to the hospital, but as soon as he lifted her, he realized her body was scorching hot.


    When he pulled back her clothes slightly, he saw that her veins were bulging all over her body.

 Chapter 217: Clinging to Life at Death’s Door (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Clinging to Life at Death¡¯s Door (Part 1)</h4>


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s heart suddenly stopped, leaving him frozen in ce.


    Then, a surge of fury erupted from within, zing outward.


    How much of a dose had it taken for Chloe Simpson¡¯s veins to end up like this?


    Alexander clenched his fists, the veins on his hands bulging violently, one by one.


    If a knife were within reach right now, he would undoubtedly butcher Lucas Hughes with his own hands.


    However, at the moment, he didn¡¯t have the luxury to think that far.


    And there was no time to get Chloe to a hospital either¡ªhe had to resolve this himself, right here and now.


    Otherwise, Chloe¡¯s life could very well be in danger.


    But Chloe, lying on the bed, had already lost all sense of reason and control.


    She reached out, grabbing Alexander¡¯s arm, and forcibly pulled him onto herself.


    Alexander, caught off guard, fell onto Chloe¡¯s body.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden assault of male pheromones, coupled with the cooling relief of his touch, and the fevered blood coursing within her seeking release, made Chloe moan uncontrobly.


    She closed her eyes and began wing at Alexander, biting and kissing him wildly.


    "Chloe, look at me carefully. See who I am."


    Alexander knew Chloe was in extreme difort, but he still restrained her actions, forcing her to pause.


    Now, everything between him and Chloe was no longer the same as it had been before.


    He didn¡¯t want to take her by force, nor did he want to take her in a state of delirium like this.


    "Mm! It hurts... it¡¯s unbearable... so unbearable..."


    Chloe was genuinely in excruciating agony,pletely disregarding Alexander¡¯s words. She continued pawing at him, her mouth seeking to bite, to release herself.


    "Chloe, it¡¯s me¡ªAlexander Johnson!"


    Alexander could only call out to her again as he saw her like this.


    "Yes, fine! Alexander Johnson, I know. You¡¯re Alexander Johnson! Alexander Johnson! Take me, will you? Take me wildly, will you? I¡¯m begging you!"


    At that moment, Chloe felt like she was about to explode. She couldn¡¯t help but beg Alexander.


    Her voice choked with sobs by the time she finished speaking.


    How could Alexander bear it? He could only pick her up and begin fiercely.


    His mouth descended on Chloe¡¯s lips, devouring and biting with a ferocity as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Their lips and tongues tangled desperately!


    Every inch¡ªfrom the corners of her mouth to her lips and beyond¡ªwas bitten and savored thoroughly.


    He delved into her small mouth, nipping her, pulling at her tongue, refusing to relent.


    Sometimes tender, sometimes domineering, sometimes wild and untamed.


    Chloe was utterly satisfied. Even just a kiss had already left her dripping wet below.


    "Mm! Ah! Mm! Hah! Ah!"


    She couldn¡¯t control the sounds spilling from her lips.


    Each syble revealed the pleasure consuming her in this moment.


    Her voice sounded as though she had ascended to Paradise.


    Their biting and devouring went on until it was almost unbearable to part. Only when Chloe was nearly out of breath did Alexander finally relent.


    "Huff! Huff! Huff!"


    As she was released, Chloe gulped down fresh air in greedy gasps.


    Just now, that moment¡ªit had been wildly intoxicating.


    She had never felt anything this thrilling before.


    Thrilling to the point of near suffocation.


    But after just a few breaths, the void brought on by the Flibanserin surged once more.


    "Mm! Alexander, I want more. I want it hard." She reached out to loop her arms around Alexander¡¯s neck, rubbing against him like a kitten.


    No, to be precise, she was a delirious, untamed wildcat in heat.


    Without hesitation, she bit down on Alexander¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    "Chloe, you asked for this yourself. Don¡¯t regret it."

 Chapter 218 Grinding

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Grinding</h4>


    Sure, here¡¯s the trantion:


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, his heart skipping a beat.


    Immediately, hormones surged wildly through his bloodstream.


    The heat came in waves, one after another, crashing relentlessly.


    "Mm! Yes, I asked for this! Alexander, take me¡ªtake me hard, please! I¡¯m begging you."


    Chloe Simpson gasped and pleaded, as though overwhelmed by desire, her voice tinged with sobs.


    "Alright."


    Alexander nodded, grabbed Chloe forcefully, and positioned her to straddle him.


    "Ah!"


    The position itself was unbearably heated.


    Chloe reached out and pushed Alexander down onto the bed, sitting atop him, and with a tearing sound, she ripped away thest piece of clothing that restrained her.


    The fullness of her chest bounced free, and she tilted her head back, her hands immediately reaching to caress herself.


    "Hmph!"


    After letting out a soft moan, Chloe lowered her head.


    Her messy hair falling over her face, she reached out and pressed her hands against Alexander¡¯s chest.


    The sensation¡ªthe coolness¡ªinstantly sent her soaring to the heavens, a euphoria she¡¯d never felt before.


    This feeling was entirely new, unprecedented in her life.


    She couldn¡¯t help but extend her hands further, running them back and forth over Alexander¡¯s chest.


    After a few strokes, she leaned down and bit down on him with her lips.


    "Ugh!"


    The sudden bite made Alexander cry out in pain, but at the same time, his senses were deeply, intensely stimted.


    It felt as though all the blood in his body rushed downward to his lower abdomen in that instant.


    Meanwhile, Chloe seemed addicted, as though the biting wasn¡¯t enough satisfaction. While her lips did their work on one side, her other hand roved over the other side of Alexander¡¯s chest.


    Moreover, Alexander¡¯s body carried a particrly enticing scent. She couldn¡¯t help but greedily lean in, pressing herself against him to inhale deeply.


    The more she took it in, the more addicted she became,pletely captivated, obsessed.


    Primal urges awakened, stirred to their fullest by that tantalizing aroma.


    Her initially gentle motions suddenly grew vigorous.


    She was wild¡ªbiting, licking, ravaging.


    If Chloe were to see herself now after regaining rity, she would never believe what she was doing.


    But in this moment, she had already lost all semnce of rationality.


    She didn¡¯t even know what she was doing anymore.


    Right now, in this very second, her entire existence revolved around an intense yearning for Alexander¡¯s body; there was nothing else.


    Alexander, who had always been elevated above others, worshipped and ttered¡ªespecially by women.


    He had always held absolute control, the dominant voice.


    Tonight, for the very first time, he was stripped of his control, pinned down by Chloe, a woman, ravaged and dominated.


    His blood raced, pulsating through him, the veins bing visibly pronounced all over his body.


    Especially his chest¡ªthose soft, warm licks,bined with the searing bites and maddening caresses, drove himpletely insane.


    "Tss! You little vixen, you¡¯re tormenting me."


    Finally, after several attempts to hold back, Alexander could resist no more. He reached out, wrapping an arm around Chloe¡¯s neck, pulling her firmly toward himself.


    Then, using his other hand in coordination, he embraced her tightly, gripping her in his arms, and with a powerful twist of his waist, he flipped her over from the bed¡ªchanging from passive to active, pressing Chloe beneath him.


    And this position, just right, allowed his hardness to press against her softness in the most tantalizing way.


    "Mmh!"


    Chloe couldn¡¯t help but lift her head, arching her chest, letting out a moan.


    This moan, saturated with the peak of desire, was so enticing it felt like it couldpletely strip one¡¯s soul.


    "Chloe, your voice is so naughty!"


    Alexander was more than satisfied with Chloe¡¯s uninhibited behavior.


    "I love... hearing you moan."


    He leaned down immediately and sank his teeth into her neck.


    It was as though he couldn¡¯t hold back his urge to utterly devour her, savoring her entirely, piece by piece, while carrying a hint of punishment¡ªfor how she had teased him earlier, torturing him with want.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe responded perfectly, unable to resist, clutching at Alexander¡¯s firm waistline, lost to the sensations as her voice grew husky with pleasure.


    This time, her moan surpassed the previous one¡ªmore intense and captivating.


    It utterly satisfied and simultaneously reignited Alexander¡¯s desires!


    "Chloe, seeing you like this makes me want to take you¡ªhard, relentlessly!"

 Chapter 219: Begging Him to Devour Her

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Begging Him to Devour Her</h4>


    Alexander Johnsony on top of Chloe Simpson, holding her tightly, and bit her ear.


    "Mmm! Alexander, I want it too, I want you to be rough with me!"


    At this moment, Chloe was already at the peak of madness, passionately responding to him.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll do it! Roughly! Tonight, I¡¯ll give you everything I¡¯ve got!"


    Alexander Johnson held Chloe tightly, very forcefully.


    Almost as if he wanted to embed her into his very bones.


    "Ah! Mmm! Alexander, kiss me!"


    Feeling Alexander¡¯s tight embrace and his hot body, Chloe became even more irresistible.


    Wishing that Alexander would press down on her and go wild right now.


    As she spoke, she tilted her neck up, waiting for Alexander¡¯s kiss.


    Alexander didn¡¯t hold back either, biting her immediately.


    One bite after another, nibbling and licking.


    Soon, Chloe¡¯s body was covered in fresh red strawberries.


    "Ah! Ah! Mmh! Mmm..."


    Chloe¡¯s response was incredibly intense, as she kept moving her body and moaning.


    Alexander, hearing her continuous moans, was very satisfied, yet he also felt a bit of pity.


    He paused his actions, looked at the pink marks on Chloe¡¯s fair skin.


    Suddenly, he felt an intense desire to ravage her fiercely.


    Maybe it was because Chloe¡¯s skin was too tender.


    Touching her lightly left marks.


    "Chloe, do you know? Seeing you like this really drives me crazy, I really want to fiercely... ravage... you..."


    "Mmm! Okay, ravage me, Alexander, ravage me hard, okay? Ravage me forcefully, I like it, I really, really crave your ravaging."


    After speaking, Chloe reached out to hold Alexander¡¯s head, lifted her body up and pushed his head against her chest.


    "Mmm, Alexander, eat me, please! I¡¯m really feeling unbearable right now."


    The moment his hot lips touched her softness, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    She still held Alexander¡¯s head, pressing it against her softness, begging him to devour her.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll feast until you can¡¯t take it."


    Alexander alsoy down deeply breathing in her faint fragrance.


    It must be Chloe¡¯s natural body scent, very pleasant.


    Making one wish to keep lying there, sniffing continually.


    Alexandery down very forcefully, after having enough of the smell, he started to devour.


    "Ah!"


    Just like that, Chloe trembled fiercely.


    Alexander loved Chloe¡¯s reactions, which also stimted a continuous surge of hormones in his body.


    "Chloe, I really love how you are right now."


    Alexander smiled, increased his strength, and quickened his pace.


    Breathing heavily, he began to feast madly.


    Bite after bite, even as he ate, his hand did not stop touching the other softness.


    Such craziness, having Flibanserin fully stimted Chloe¡¯s emotions at that moment, felt extremely satisfying.


    Even that wasn¡¯t enough; she wanted more.


    "Ah! It feels so good! It really feels so good! Alexander, I¡¯ve never felt this good before, do you know?"


    "Your eating is making me sofortable, I feel like my head is floating. Can you keep eating like this? Knead and eat, I¡¯m about to go crazy with pleasure!"


    Chloe kept speaking those aroused words.


    And at that time, such words truly further stimted Alexander¡¯s animalistic and wild nature.


    "Really? Chloe, I love it too. Fleshy and soft, squishy, the touch is really good. I also want to keep eating like this, grabbing and eating."


    "I even want to swallow it down; this texture is really too good. Eating it is really satisfying, truly exhrating!"


    As Alexander spoke, he became more excited, looking as if he really wanted to devour Chloe into his stomach.


    "Good, then swallow it. Like this, let me always be eaten by you, enter your body. Completely merge into one with you."


    Hearing these words, Chloe¡¯s grip on Alexander¡¯s head became even stronger.


    "Okay, let¡¯spletely merge into one."


    Alexander also extended his hands to tightly embrace Chloe, as if he really wanted to hug her into his body.


    As Alexander hugged tightly and ate, it made Chloe¡¯s body tightly pressed against him, which was unbearable.


    "Ah! Mmm! It feels so good, it feels so good! Alexander, I really love it, I love it! You know? My whole person, my entire body, feels very rxed and incredibly joyful."


    "I feel like I¡¯m ced in the mostfortable hot spring in the world, afort that is unbearable, I want to scream out madly."


    "Moreover, every cell in my body, every drop of blood is desperately telling me they want it. So much want. Particrly below!"


    "I don¡¯t know why, but I feel incredibly empty. I¡¯ve never been like this before. I really want you toe in, to fill my emptiness."


    "I want you toe in, to thrust hard, to love me very, very painfully. Even if I die under you tonight, I¡¯m willing."


    Chloe kept speaking those shame-inducing words nonstop.


    Alexander smirked teasingly: "Chloe, you¡¯re really naughty, I really like it."

 Chapter 220: Really Want to Die in His Bed

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Really Want to Die in His Bed</h4>


    "Mmm! Really? Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll tease you like this every day from now on, okay?"


    Chloe Simpson was already unable to stop herself, and upon hearing the word "tease," she became even more excited.


    Her body shook even more violently.


    "Okay, tease me every day."


    Alexander Johnson continued devouring her, his hand continuously wandering over Chloe Simpson¡¯s body, moving downward.


    With each touch, Chloe felt as if she was being electrocuted, her whole body tingling intensely.


    "..."


    Chloe, with her mouth open, eyes closed, head back,id therefortably, not wanting to move an inch.


    She simply wanted to fully enjoy this moment.


    Alexander Johnson was also thoroughly enjoying himself, and his hands encountered nothing but smooth skin, a delicate sensation.


    He explored her inch by inch downward.


    He reached Chloe¡¯s hips and continued little by little downward.


    "Mm ah!"


    As soon as he reached the fine, tight gap and the furry forest, Chloe¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but quiver, and she cried out.


    "Chloe, tell me, does it feel good or not?"


    Alexander Johnson was very satisfied with her reaction at that moment and leaned towards her ear to ask.


    "Mmm!"


    Chloe nodded but didn¡¯t give Alexander Johnson a direct answer because it felt too good.


    It was so pleasurable that she waspletely focused only on enjoying it.


    The feeling was like her body was light, almost ready to fly away.


    Her mind nk, thinking of nothing, just deeply enjoying this irresistible pleasure.


    "I want to hear you say it feels good or not."


    Alexander Johnson, aroused, desperately wanted to hear Chloe talk dirty.


    He began to caress her below with one hand while simultaneously caressing her above with the other.


    And he continued devouring another soft mound.


    "Ah! Ah! It feels good! It feels so good!"


    In an instant, Chloe couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    All three areas were in extreme pleasure, and her body was almost already floating on the clouds, shaking in waves of bliss, a crazily twitching, nearly convulsing tremor.


    "How does it feel good?" Alexander Johnson continued to smilingly inquire.


    "Very good, Alexander, I¡¯ve never felt this good before. I feel like I¡¯m already floating in the sky, my whole body light as a feather, moving with the wind, incrediblyfortable, incredibly good. This tree-like form almost defies description."


    Upon hearing Alexander Johnson¡¯s question, Chloe gave the most honest answer without hesitation.


    "Really? So what next? Do you want it? Hmm?"


    Alexander Johnson continued to ask, satisfied.


    "Mmm! I want it! I really want it!"


    Chloe nodded frantically.


    She didn¡¯t know why, just moments ago, she was simply enjoying it, her mind nk, thinking of nothing.


    But when Alexander asked if she wanted it, her whole body seemed to be filled with millions of little bugs in an instant.


    Her heart itched like a crazed dog, desperately wanting it.


    "I want it so bad, Alexander, I want you to give it to me, I want you to enter me, I want you inside my body. I want you to crash into me fiercely, to unleash yourself on me with all your might."


    Chloe almost naturally spoke such dirty words.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you."


    Alexander Johnson smiled gently and extended his fingers immediately inside.


    "Hiss ah! Mmm ah! Ah!"


    All at once, Chloe felt the utmost stimting pleasure.


    To be honest, she never felt this kind of thrill before.


    Especially since Alexander Johnson¡¯s fingers were particrly long, it felt like they reached the end immediately.


    Or perhaps Alexander Johnson had never approached it this way before.


    But it had more to do with Lucas Hughes adding Flibanserin to the drink.


    Flibanserin is something that significantly differentiates itself from ordinary aphrodisiacs, immensely amplifying your sensations, your craving, to thousands and ten-thousands of times their intensity.


    It could even turn you into someone who indulges in pleasure unto death.


    Reaching this point, Chloe no longer needed Alexander¡¯s coaxing to speak dirty.


    Because she was now entirely wrapped in desire, leaving no gaps.


    "Alexander, your fingers feel so good. I feel like I could die from this pleasure. I¡¯ve never felt this wonderfully before."


    "Alexander, don¡¯t be gentle, don¡¯t hold back. I really, really want it now, I¡¯m so crazed to want it."


    "Tonight, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just fiercely unleash yourself on me, y with me mercilessly. I really want to die on your bed!"

 Chapter 221 Alexander, great!

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Alexander, great!</h4>


    Chloe Simpson exhausted all her strength, tightly grasping Alexander Johnson and holding onto him.


    Wanting him to fill her entirely.


    In such a moment, Chloe¡¯s emotions could easily infect Alexander.


    No, to be precise.


    When ites to matters between men and women, to this extent.


    Even a slight stir of feelings could be profoundly perceived by the other.


    And it only takes a small spark topletely set both aze.


    "Alright, Chloe, tonight, I will vehemently vent. I¡¯ll make you bloom thoroughly beneath me, making you the happiest woman in the world!"


    Alexander Johnson also deeply felt Chloe¡¯s desire.


    His actions with his hands then became even more frenzied.


    "Mm! Ah! Alexander, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me! Ah!"


    With wave after wave incessantly crashing, Chloe finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and actively reached out, sliding her hand under Jim Johnson¡¯s clothes, grasping that firmness.


    "Ah!"


    Taken off guard, Alexander Johnson growled low.


    "So big! Mm! So hard! Alexander, pleasee inside, will you?"


    Alcohol, Flibanserin, and arousal made Chloe nearly explode with difort.


    Her hurried voice even started to choke up.


    "Alright, I¡¯ming in now."


    Alexander Johnson, feeling that soft, boneless hand, and already very much aroused, was even more unbearable with Chloe teasing him like this.


    He removed thest barrier between them, directly pulled Chloe up, thrust deep, and prated.


    Due to Chloe¡¯s extreme wetness, he also prated deeply in one go.


    "Ah!"


    Chloe let out a satisfied long moan, her chest arching up, her fingers tightly interlocking with Neil Johnson¡¯s.


    "Mm! Alexander, amazing!"


    She unconsciously closed her eyes, beginning to enjoy this unprecedented pleasure.


    "Chloe, how amazing?"


    Any man, in such a moment, particrly loves to hear such praise, and Alexander Johnson was no exception.


    His eyes suddenly sparkled with light.


    "So amazing, so amazing! The best man in the world! I genuinely feel like my entire body is sofortable it has reached heaven, gone to the Western Paradise of Supreme Bliss."


    "Alexander, do you know? I have never ever felt sofortable. My whole body from head to toe feelspletely buoyant, as if my body, my limbs, even every strand of my hair isn¡¯t mine anymore."


    "Even, if I were to die right now in this moment, I feel no regrets. Alexander, please keep doing this to me, ok? Keep doing it like this! Do it every day! Every night!"


    As Chloe spoke, she spontaneously started moving herself.


    When she took initiative like this, moving by herself, it was especially, especiallyfortable, and Alexander Johnson extremely enjoyed this feeling of being serviced.


    Hey there without needing to move, just waiting for Chloe to ride him up and down.


    It was both rxing and joyously pleasurable.


    Such movements, such positions, also greatly multiplied his own pleasure!


    Ever since the first time he made love with Chloe, Alexander Johnson had never justid down, being serviced like this under Chloe.


    "Chloe, I damn well love it when you¡¯re like this! Just do it like this! Yes, just like this! I truly love you to death, you sexy thing!"

 Chapter 222: Joyful

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Joyful</h4>


    Alexander Johnsony there, a dazed expression on his face, drunk with pleasure.


    In contrast, Chloe Simpson, holding Alexander¡¯s hand, was sitting on top of him, tilting her head back, mouth agape, her body fiercely undting up and down.


    "Mm! Ah! Mm!"


    With each forceful undtion, she emitted sounds of increasing pleasure.


    Each time she delved deeper and deeper.


    The feeling of prating deeply each and every time was intensely delightful, to the point of bewitchment.


    But this enchantment also made one crave even more.


    Alexander was enjoying it, yet he also wanted to take control.


    Being stimted over and over by Chloe, all he wanted to do was to thrust fiercely to release.


    He opened his eyes, grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand, pulling her close into his embrace, and with a flip, pressed her beneath him.


    Then, he prated deeply in one thrust.


    Wet, hot, friction, touching, quivering ¡ª every movement made both of them irresistibly ecstatic, soaring into the clouds.


    Alexander, gripping Chloe¡¯s legs and lifting them, let Chloe¡¯s buttocks hang in mid-air, plunging deeper with each thrust.


    "Ah! Alexander, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really can¡¯t handle it anymore."


    Chloe had never tried such a position, and Alexander¡¯s position seemed to have touched a particr spot.


    A spot inside her body.


    It seemed like a ce that had never been touched before.


    Because it had never been touched, it was even more sensitive.


    With just a slight touch, Chloe shivered uncontrobly, as if electrocuted.


    With Alexander¡¯s thrusting movements, her entire body was nearly climaxing into convulsions.


    How could she resist pleading for mercy?


    "What, can¡¯t handle it anymore? Hm?"


    Alexander felt a great sense of achievement seeing Chloe like this.


    "I really can¡¯t handle it, Alexander, it¡¯s too pleasurable, if you keep this position, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll convulse into madness."


    "Hmm! I think there¡¯s a spot there, you¡¯re touching it with every thrust now. Ah! That spot is so sensitive it makes my entire body uncontroble. Alexander, please, can we change the position?"


    Chloe kept begging repeatedly, and finally, out of pity, Alexander changed the position.


    However, this new position made Chloe feel even more intensely ecstatic, almost to death.


    Not only that, but it was also incredibly stimting, so stimting that the fluid kept flowing out.


    Unlike the earlier enchantment, this time it was very stimting, with pleasure and reliefbined.


    It seemed like with each burst of fluid, all the recent anxiety, tension was being released.


    "Ah! Alexander, I love it! I love this! I want to squirt more, I want my whole mind to go nk, leaving only an endless sense of pleasure."


    "I want you to continue, wildly! Make it faster, even faster! Mm! Ah!"


    Chloe knelt there, feeling every thrust elevating her to the heavens.


    "Chloe, it¡¯s still not enough! You haven¡¯t reached the ultimate pleasure! I want you to feel so good you go crazy!"


    Alexander, seeing Chloe¡¯s intense reaction, was even more aroused.


    He made her kneel there, his body rhythmically moving while he reached from behind directly to the front, stimting Chloe.


    Top and bottom, both hands working together,bined with Alexander¡¯s firmness.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Immediately, Chloe started screaming hysterically,


    "Chloe, tonight I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re delighted from beginning to end!"

 Chapter 223: Making Love with Her, Falling in Love with Her

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Making Love with Her, Falling in Love with Her</h4>


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s overwhelming reactionpletely infected Alexander Johnson.


    His movements became increasingly frenzied.


    From behind, to the side, to a 180-degree position, and then to the floor¡ªhe practically exhausted every conceivable angle.


    That night, Alexander Johnson seemed utterly mad.


    It was as if years of longing were pouring out of him, fervent and unbridled.


    As if encountering Chloe again hadpletely unraveled him, igniting an uncontroble, almost manic desire to be with her, to love her!


    In the end, Chloe was utterly drained and passed out from exhaustion, and only then did Alexander show her a shred of mercy.


    He picked her up and carried her to the bathroom to clean her up.


    In her half-conscious state, Chloe felt a pair of hands gently soothing her body.


    The touch was soforting, so tender, reminiscent of the gentle care of a mother during childhood.


    Under these soft ministrations, she drifted deeper and deeper into slumber.


    That night, whether from sheer exhaustion or something else, Chloe slept exceptionally soundly.


    After everything that transpired, she didn¡¯t wake until 10 a.m. the following day.


    By then, Alexander was already awake. He had gotten up, freshened up, and dressed, then carefully shut the master bedroom door.


    He remained seated in the living room, waiting patiently, until 10:40 a.m. when Lucas Hughes returned from the hospital.


    Lucas, assuming by then Alexander would have surely left, approached without concern.


    But to his shock, the moment he opened the door, he found Alexander sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Alexander was smoking, and by the time Lucas entered, all that remained of his cigarette was a small stub.


    He heard the sound of the door, looked up at Lucas, and his previously calm expression instantly darkened.


    "Young Mister Johnson... what... what are you doing here?"


    Lucas hadn¡¯t expected Alexander to still be lingering at this hour.


    Seeing the expression on Alexander¡¯s face only made Lucas¡¯s heart sink further.


    His mind involuntarily recalled that terrifying moment on the second day of his wedding, aboard the yacht, when Alexander wielded a dagger and warned him that if he couldn¡¯t fulfill his duties, he might as well be castrated.


    Even now, despite the time that had passed, Lucas still shuddered with lingering fear.


    "Lucas Hughes, you get one chance. You¡¯d best confess truthfully!"


    Alexander abruptly pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, his movements sharp and merciless.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I... what do you mean by that? What do you want me to confess?"


    Lucas¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his survival instincts kicked in¡ªperhaps bluffing his way through could save him.


    "So you¡¯re insisting on pushing your luck?"


    Alexander let out a coldugh, his gaze sweeping over Lucas before settling on his inner thigh.


    Lucas nced down instinctively, then reflexively covered himself. His legs gave out, and with a thud, he dropped to his knees.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I confess! It was me¡ªeverything was me, I did it. I spiked Chloe¡¯s drink. I swear I had no idea you were still interested in her; otherwise, I would never have dared to do such a thing."


    "And you know... you know I¡¯m... incapable. I only did this to let off some steam. Isn¡¯t this something any normal man would understand?"


    "After all, Chloe and I have been together for five years, and yet I¡¯ve never been with her, never... done anything... I..."


    "But I promise, this absolutely won¡¯t happen again. Young Mister Johnson, you have to believe me. Just this once, please let it slide, for the fact that it was ultimately you and Chloe who were together. Just let it go¡ªplease, I¡¯m begging you."


    Lucas appeared terrified, spilling the truth, but in reality, he had carefully calcted every word.


    While he¡¯d always feared Alexander, this time he had the backing of Selene Wilson, the eldest daughter of the Wilson Family. Naturally, Lucas wasn¡¯t as paralyzed by fear as before.


    "Tomorrow, you¡¯re getting divorced from Chloe!"


    Alexander furrowed his brows slightly and gave themand in a steady, grave tone.


    "!"


    Lucas¡¯s spine went rigid as he froze.


    Alexander was demanding that he divorce Chloe tomorrow?

 Chapter 224 Stimulating, Tempting

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224 Stimting, Tempting</h4>


    "What¡¯s wrong? Unwilling?"


    Alexander Johnson noticed Lucas Hughes hadn¡¯t spoken a word and asked again.


    "Young Mister Johnson, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want a divorce. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve already submitted the divorce agreement, but there¡¯s a mandatory one-month cooling-off period."


    "Honestly, I¡¯m in a hurry for this cooling-off period to end too. If possible, I¡¯d want the divorce done tomorrow. After all, you want to be with Chloe Simpson, right? How could I possibly try topete with you for her?"


    Lucas Hughes lowered himself, expressing in every word how he absolutely wouldn¡¯t overstep any lines.


    But truth be told, he really didn¡¯t want to divorce Chloe. He felt like he hadn¡¯t earned enough money yet.


    After all, Chloe was so profitable right now¡ªwhether it was Mrs. Johnson or the Wilson Family heiress, they were all scrambling to throw money at him because of Chloe.


    Right now, she was practically a money tree.


    How could he bear the thought of losing such a money tree?


    At that moment, faint noises could be hearding from the master bedroom.


    Alexander Johnson frowned and nced toward the master bedroom.


    "Fine. Once this one-month cooling-off period is over, you¡¯ll immediately go through with the divorce."


    With a nod, he turned and left.


    "...Young Mister Johnson, take care."


    Lucas stared at Alexander¡¯s retreating figure, utterly stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Alexander to leave just like that.


    Originally, he had nned for Chloe to wake up and see Alexander. Otherwise, how could he proceed with his next steps?


    Now, Chloe didn¡¯t even know that the man who had shared a bed with herst night was Alexander Johnson.


    How could he pin everything onto Alexander without her realizing it?


    But since Alexander had departed, there was nothing Lucas could do.


    He didn¡¯t dare stop Alexander or force him to stay.


    In the master bedroom, Chloe had awakened. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the rming marks all over her body and was reminded of everything that had happened the night before.


    Looking around, she registered that she was indeed in her marital home with Lucas Hughes, lying on their wedding bed.


    But why did she distinctly recall calling out Alexander Johnson¡¯s namest night?


    Logically, it should have been Lucas.


    Chloe desperately tried to piece together the events ofst night, yet no matter how hard she tried, all she could hear in her mind were her repeated cries of "Alexander."


    In the living room, as Alexander had left, Lucas stood there in a daze for quite some time. Thinking Chloe should be waking soon, he stepped into the master bedroom.


    "Lucas, my head... it hurts. Last night, I..."


    Chloe, still unable to make sense of things, saw Lucas, opened her mouth to speak but hesitated, leaving her words unfinished.


    "A headache? If you have a headache, just rest well. Last night must havepletely exhausted you."


    Alexander had already given his orders earlier, leaving Lucas with no choice but toply.


    Even as he calcted his next move¡ªSelene Wilson on one end waiting eagerly¡ªhe dared not cross Alexander Johnson.


    After speaking, Lucas reached out to adjust Chloe¡¯s nket for her. As he did so, his gaze unintentionallynded on the ambiguous marks scattered across her body.


    Lucas didn¡¯t know what came over him. The instant he saw those marks, his lower abdomen tightened fiercely, and he felt an involuntary twitch below.


    And then¡ªan overwhelming sense of tion.


    Seeing those marks stirred a response in him. If he were to watch the footage fromst night along with Chloe¡¯s body covered in those suggestive traces, wouldn¡¯t his reaction be even stronger?


    "Mm, thank you, Lucas."


    Chloe, unaware of Lucas¡¯s thoughts, was still busy thanking him forforting her.


    "Why be polite with me? Silly girl."


    Lucas purposely acted affectionate, yfully tapping Chloe¡¯s nose.


    Chloe nced at the time and realized it was time to head to work.


    She got up to wash and get ready for the day.


    Meanwhile, the moment she left, Lucas couldn¡¯t wait any longer and eagerly pulled up the video fromst night.


    This time, it had to be high-definition! Absolutely unparalleled in its provocative allure!

 Chapter 225: Where Are the Real People Exciting in the Video?

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Where Are the Real People Exciting in the Video?</h4>


    On her way to work, Chloe Simpson still felt a vague sense of unease in her heart.


    Her mind kept reying scenes fromst night, and the name she had called out over and over again¡ªAlexander.


    Apart from that vivid memory, everything else was aplete blur.


    But judging by Lucas Hughes¡¯ demeanor, the person fromst night must have been him.


    This morning, when he came into the master bedroom to tuck her in, he clearly saw the marks all over her body.


    But if the person fromst night was Lucas, then this was a disaster.


    After all, the name she kept crying out was Alexander¡¯s.


    And if it wasn¡¯t Lucas, wouldn¡¯t that be an even bigger disaster?


    Alexander had left so many marks on her body, and those marks had been seen by Lucas.


    But it probably wasn¡¯t Alexander who left those marks; otherwise, why would Lucas have seen them and said nothing?


    The more she thought about it, the more chaos engulfed her mind, rising to an unbearable level¡ªit was driving her insane.


    But try as she might, she couldn¡¯t make sense of it, so she simply chose to no longer think about it.


    She and Alexander had indeed been together many times. If she had to obsess over every little detail, she would¡¯ve been unable to go on living long ago.


    As for Lucas, she really had no solution for now. Perhaps it was best to just leave things as they were.


    Meanwhile, back in the marital home,pared to Chloe¡¯s turmoil and unease, Lucas Hughes was positively ecstatic, filled with excitement and thrill.


    Hey on the bed, watching a high-definition video he had recorded on his phone.


    He immediately got hard!


    In the past, he had either recorded at night or done so secretly, which made the footage less clear.


    But this time, he had installed a high-definition camera in advance, plus Alexander and Chloe had left the lights on during their sessionst night.


    The video was remarkably clear, especially Chloe¡¯s expressions.


    Whether it was the initial pretense of resistance, the desperate pleading during the act, or her wild self-touching at the end, straddling Alexander...


    Every single detail was captured in the video, without exception.


    "Fuck! What a filthy little slut! Chloe, after all these years of knowing you, you always seemed so innocent on the surface. Who would¡¯ve thought you were this repressed and raunchy behind closed doors?"


    "Damn, what a pity. I never got to have her myself. Imagine how thrilling it would¡¯ve been these past five years, how satisfying!"


    Lucas muttered to himself as he watched the video.


    But then again, it wasn¡¯t toote.


    His "little problem" had nearly recovered by now; in a little while, he¡¯d be fully functional again.


    By then, Chloe would be nothing more than his ything, his to do with as he pleased.


    And so, Lucas spent the entire morning lying in bed, reying the high-definition video on his phone over and over again.


    But whether it was from watching it too many times, losing that initial rush of excitement, or for some other reason, in the end, he found himself hardening only to go soft again.


    "Fuck! What the hell is this? Why does it keep going soft?"


    Lucas turned off the video, and with a loud "smack," flung his phone to the ground.


    He grabbed at his hair maniacally, over and over again.


    Why wasn¡¯t it working?


    Why, after all this effort, was he still just that little bit short of full recovery?


    "Ahhh!"


    Lucas let out a wild, guttural scream.


    After screaming, he sat silently for a long, long time, gradually calming down bit by bit.


    That¡¯s when Chloe¡¯s body from this morning, covered with those shocking marks, suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    And then Lucasughed, an eerie, unsettlingugh¡ªof course, how could a videopare to the real thing!

 Chapter 226 Spying (1)

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Spying (1)</h4>


    Lucas Hughes thought about it for a moment, and his body reacted instantly¡ªeven down there, things had a bit of a bounce.


    He nced down at his lower half and smirked smugly.


    Then, he pulled out his phone to check the time¡ªit was around 12:30 in the afternoon.


    He dialed Chloe Simpson¡¯s number.


    "Chloe, do you have anything you feel like eating tonight? I¡¯ll cook for you. About what time will you be home from work? You¡¯re not working overtime tonight, right?"


    Lucas first asked his older sister what she wanted to eat, then slid into the topic he really wanted to know about.


    "Oh, no overtime tonight. Lucas, you were on the night shiftst night, and now you¡¯re changing shifts again today? Honestly, don¡¯t worry about me¡ªif you¡¯ve got a night shift, just head straight to work."


    "Don¡¯t bother cooking for me. I¡¯ll just grab something random to eat on my way home. Since I¡¯m not workingte tonight, I should be back around six. At most, I¡¯ll be home by seven."


    To be honest, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit happy when Lucas called her, asking if she wanted something special to eat.


    But as soon as she thought about how Lucas might have work tonight, she quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Oh, I¡¯m not working tonight¡ªit¡¯s my off day as it happens, and tomorrow we¡¯re both on the day shift. Perfect. Alright then, I¡¯ll throw together something simple, and we¡¯ll eat together when you¡¯re back."


    Lucas nodded, said nothing further, and hung up the call.


    But in his heart, he was already nning how to make Chloe willingly take off her clothes tonight.


    At that moment, a group message popped up on his phone.


    It was Harry Mason and Noah Woods suggesting hotpot¡ªwhat did everyone think?


    As soon as Lucas saw the word "hotpot," his eyes twinkled mischievously, and a brilliant idea struck him.


    Around 5 p.m., Lucas went out to shop for groceries.


    He bought a great selection for hotpot¡ªmeatballs, beef slices,mb slices, shrimp paste, and all kinds of other hotpot ingredients. He finished it off with a special Old London hotpot base, the super red and super spicy kind.


    At 7 p.m., when Chloe returned home, Lucas had already prepped everything.


    The beef tallow hotpot base was already simmering in the pot.


    As Chloe walked in, Lucas immediately turned the stove on.


    Exining himself casually, he said, "Chloe, I remember you used to be pretty good with spicy food. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up, but tonight I suddenly got a craving for this spicy beef tallow hotpot. We haven¡¯t had it in ages¡ªcan you handle it?"


    "If it¡¯s really too much, I can whip up a mild soup base and swap out this pot for our old yin-yang hotpot one."


    "Oh, no need¡ªthis is fine as it is."


    At this point, Chloe still didn¡¯t know what Lucas was nning to do.


    Besides, the two of them hadn¡¯t enjoyed hotpot together in ages, and deep down, she felt genuinely happy about it.


    During the meal, Lucas kept serving Chloe nonstop, picking out ingredients for her. When he figured she was almost full, he set his ultimate n into motion.


    He intentionally picked up an oversized beef meatball, standing up as he reached over. Then, pretending to fumble, he let his chopsticks slip, and the meatball fell straight into the pot.


    Of course, Chloe¡¯s clothes got sttered and stained immediately.


    Lucas quickly apologized, pointing out how the hotpot smell was everywhere. He offered to clean up the dishes and urged her to go wash herself.


    Chloe sniffed at her clothes, finding the strong smell undeniable. Without overthinking it, she got up and headed for the bathroom.


    As soon as Lucas saw Chloe leave for the bathroom, he followed right after her without hesitation.

 Chapter 227 Spying (2)

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Spying (2)</h4>


    Here is the requested trantion:


    Lucas Hughes¡¯s heart pounded violently with excitement.


    Watching the video countless times was one thing, but seeing the real person in front of him¡ªthis was the first time.


    He hoped this encounter would bring him a different kind of shock and thrill.


    Once his downstairs problem was fixed, he was determined to live a life of endless indulgence, nights filled with pleasure and debauchery.


    After all, these past years, he¡¯d been far too restrained.


    Damn it, he was practically suffocating!


    At this moment, Chloe Simpson was entirely preupied with the lingering smell of hotpot on her body, entirely oblivious to the fact that Lucas had followed her.


    She grabbed only a bathrobe and went directly into the bathroom. Once inside, she promptly stripped off all her clothes.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to lock the door; she simply turned on the showerhead and began to bathe.


    After all, she and Lucas had been together for five years, and they were married.


    The master bedroom came with its own en-suite bathroom, and ever since they got married, she never locked the door while showering or anything of the sort.


    This time was no exception.


    Chloe would never, not even in her wildest dreams, have expected Lucas to act like this.


    Because in her mind, Lucas was still that considerate man who had treated her tenderly for five years, the forgiving husband who even overlooked her marital infidelity.


    Upon entering the bathroom, Chloe discarded her clothing and immediately turned on the showerhead.


    Water streamed down from the showerhead, and she stood there under the spray.


    It was the sound of running water that led Lucas to open the bathroom door.


    The bathroom was thick with mist, mingling with the sound of the water; it created an atmosphere where Chloe wouldn¡¯t suspect anything, even if she weren¡¯t already ustomed to it. The idea of Lucas spying on her wouldn¡¯t even cross her mind.


    Lucas moved with deliberate caution, his hand on the doorknob, turning it ever so slightly before opening the door just a crack.


    There, through the gap, he saw Chloe¡¯s naked body standing under the showerhead,pletely bare.


    Water streamed down her body, cascading from top to bottom.


    The moment Lucasid eyes on her, he instinctively swallowed hard multiple times.


    The thinyer of mist didn¡¯t obscure everything; rather, it added an alluring veil of mystery and seduction.


    This time, Lucas finally saw everything, crystal clear.


    From her neck downward, Chloe¡¯s body was covered with startling marks.


    It was evident how wild things had gotten the previous night.


    Looking at those marks, Lucas could vividly imagine the scenes that had yed out.


    First, there were the hickeys on her wrist, now turned a dark purple-red.


    It was clear how reckless and intense the two must have been, how hard Alexander Johnson had gone on her.


    Lucas had even recorded a video of it and had already watched it at home earlier today.


    Now, seeing the marks on Chloe¡¯s body, linking them to the scenes from the video¡ª¡ª


    A surge of blood rushed straight to his lower abdomen!


    Instantly, he was fully hard!


    Unbelievable!


    At this moment, he began to fantasize and recall the scenes of Chloe and Alexander entwined together, naked.


    As he watched and imagined, his hand drifted into his pants.


    Ah! Fuck, this was amazing!


    This woman was fucking wild!


    The more excited he became, the more he regretted not having messed around with Chloe in all these years.


    Now, he was so hard it felt like he might explode.


    Simple handwork wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Lucas anymore.


    Especially now, staring at the marks on Chloe¡¯s skin and recalling the scenes he had recorded.


    Suddenly, a wild impulse arose in him.


    If he was capable... why not just go in and have his way with her?

 Chapter 228 Actively Asking for Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Actively Asking for Trouble</h4>


    Lucas Hughes felt a rush of blood straight to his head!


    Yes, maybe after this time, his illness would bepletely cured!


    Men, at the end of the day, need wine, women, wealth, and ambition for a gratifying life.


    During this time, he¡¯d made quite a bit of money through Chloe Simpson, after getting money from Mrs. Johnson, he made some more through Selene Wilson.


    Adding to that, with his current position, he truly had no shortage of money.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t be called a diamond bachelor, he was at least a golden bachelor.


    No, only after divorcing Chloe would he be a golden bachelor.


    Now, just this onest step to go!


    He quickly yed around, cured his impotence first.


    That way, he could sit and wait for the divorce in a month and then get the money from Selene Wilson afterwards.


    Lucas Hughes stood at the doorway, peering inside through the gap.


    The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt, and the more aroused he became.


    His head was full of the video from this morning of Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson tangled up naked.


    Damn it! She was his own wife!


    He had never even slept with her!


    Let alone being so wild!


    Damn it! Do it now!


    Lucas Hughes took a deep breath, carefully closed the bathroom door again, and then reached out to knock.


    "Chloe, I... I..."


    He pretended to be embarrassed and stammered outside the door.


    "Huh? What was that? Lucas, what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you. Say it again!"


    Chloe looked toward the door when she heard the voice.


    "Chloe, I know this request might be a bit too much, but we haven¡¯t..." Lucas continued to act.


    "What? Hold on a second."


    Inside the bathroom, with the water running loudly, Chloe still couldn¡¯t hear clearly, so she turned off the shower and walked to the door.


    Because of her rtionship with Lucas Hughes, she wasn¡¯t wary and walked to the door, leaning slightly to the side, and just opened the door.


    Seeing Chloe in such a suggestive, half-covered manner, Lucas felt his hormones were exploding!


    Chloe hadn¡¯t washed her hair yet, and droplets of water dripped down from the wet tips of her hair.


    Pooling at her corbone, flowing down, gathering at the soft curves of her chest.


    Coupled with the undeniable marks all over Chloe¡¯s body, it was even more irresistible.


    Lucas Hughes really wanted to just rush in, press Chloe against the bathroom sink, and do it right then!


    Chloe, not overthinking it, gave Lucas quite an eyeful.


    This morning, thinking about what had happened with Alexander Johnson, she had hidden under the covers, refusing toe out.


    But now, thinking Lucas must have some important matter to discuss, she didn¡¯t care anymore and opened the door, sticking her head out.


    Now, Lucas saw more than he had this morning, and the view was much more direct and intensely impactful.


    With Chloe exposing half a mark, Lucas¡¯s breathing became heavy instantly.


    "Chloe, do you know? I really, really love you and want to be with you,"


    Lucas¡¯s mind quickly fabricated an excuse, rushed in, held Chloe, and pinned her against the wall.


    "Mm! Lucas, what¡¯s gotten into you? What¡¯s happening?"


    Chloe¡¯s back, just warm from the shower, shivered when it touched the cold wall, causing her to exim.


    And this sound,bined with her actions, fell into Lucas¡¯s ears and eyes, indicating a mixed signal of resistance and eptance, seemingly inviting.

 Chapter 229: The Hardness Today is Truly Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229: The Hardness Today is Truly Perfect</h4>


    Here is the trantion of the given text:


    ```html


    Lucas Hughes saw Chloe Simpson like this, and his mind instantly filled with everything between Chloe and Alexander Johnson.


    From their wedding night until now, every little thing yed out in his head like a movie, scene after scene.


    Especially the intimate moments Chloe shared with Alexander, which reyed over and over again.


    Even the recorded videos he had studied closely¡ªthey all turned into the fire of lust roaring in his mind at this very moment.


    What surprised Lucas more was that he had never felt this intensely before.


    His condition had indeed improvedtely, and he could get hard again.


    But never like today¡ªnever had he felt this good, this perfect in all his hardness.


    If he could use this hardness right now to ravage Chloe, how satisfying would that be!


    Lust shot straight to his brain¡ªLucas¡¯s thoughts werepletely consumed by one idea.


    Her!


    Ravaging her!


    Fuck! This slut¡ªshe¡¯s been screwed so many times by Alexander Johnson.


    Isn¡¯t every single time marked by her begging, crying out?


    Begging while she pleads for Alexander to fuck her harder!


    She¡¯s just asking for it! Begging for it!


    "Lucas, you..."


    Seeing Lucas in this state, Chloe suddenly tensed up.


    To be honest, after being with Alexander so many times, she naturally knew what Lucas¡¯s expression meant at this moment.


    However, despite the years of dating Lucas, and now their marriage, they had never been intimate.


    Chloe truly felt nervous and unustomed.


    Beyond these emotions, she even started to notice an underlying sense of resistance bubbling up inside.


    Especially now, her thoughts were flooded with images of Alexander Johnson.


    In that fleeting moment, even Lucas¡¯s face seemed to morph into Alexander¡¯s.


    A burst of panic erupted inside her¡ªNo! That¡¯s impossible!


    How could she end up like this?


    Chloe, remember¡ªyou are Lucas¡¯s wife.


    Alexander Johnson was a mistake, an affair¡ªyou absolutely cannot continue getting entangled with him.


    And you surely cannot entertain any thoughts of falling in love with Alexander Johnson, nor can you have any feelings for him.


    Not even a trace!


    Chloe struggled with her emotions, repeatedly reminding herself of this in her mind.


    And yet, helplessly, the more she pushed herself to remember, the less control she seemed to have.


    Her mind kept shing back to memories of her time with Alexander.


    Especially those moments in bed, or during those seductive times when he teased her, handled her¡ªthose memories hooked her like an addiction, impossible to suppress.


    She found herself feverishly missing that feeling!


    No! It¡¯s not true!


    Chloe was utterly frustrated, unable to get a hold of herself.


    She took a deep breath, forcibly shut her eyes, and ignored those memories¡ªdismissing everything as she pressed herself against Lucas Hughes.


    "!"


    Lucas stiffened for a moment.


    He was caught between shock and tion! Happiness mingled with hatred!


    Fuck¡ªwhat a slut!


    She just can¡¯t help herself with men, can she?


    He hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, and now she was taking the initiative toe on to him.


    Heh, looking back¡ªit seemed like when he sent her to Alexander on their wedding night, it might actually have been doing her a favor!


    A filthy wench like her¡ªif he didn¡¯t fuck her senseless today, it would be an insult to his five years of effort and to the injury his member suffered back then!


    Lucas¡¯s eyes gleamed with a ruthless, twisted malice as he grabbed Chloe and flipped her over, pressing her against the wall.

 Chapter 230 Lucas, Be Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230 Lucas, Be Gentle</h4>


    Lucas Hughes genuinely didn¡¯t want to face Chloe Simpson¡¯s face.


    After all, she had been with Alexander Johnson so many times.


    Even though, on their wedding night, it was he who sent Chloe Simpson to Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t bear it!


    Especially after watching those videos of Chloe and Alexander together, over and over again.


    Whenever he looked at Chloe now, the image of her beneath Alexander Johnson would appear uncontrobly in his mind.


    "Mmm... Lucas, be gentle!"


    Chloe, however, hadn¡¯t sensed anything amiss. In fact, she was particrly exhrated right now.


    Because in the five-plus years they¡¯d been together, Lucas Hughes had never treated her like this before.


    Even their kisses were always fleeting, let alone anything deeper.


    Now that they¡¯d finally reached this point, of course, she felt joyous and thrilled.


    She thought, after tonight, everything between her and Lucas would only get better and better.


    No longer like it had been before.


    Isn¡¯t there an old saying?


    Fights between married couples are always resolved between the sheets¡ªwasn¡¯t that the same logic?


    Chloe¡¯s heart brimmed with anticipation, waiting for everything to unfold.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected that her excitement would onlyst a few seconds.


    Soon after, Alexander Johnson¡¯s image shed once more in her mind.


    She even got the illusion that the man behind her was Alexander instead.


    No!


    Chloe, you absolutely cannot think like this. You must understand, you¡¯re Lucas Hughes¡¯s wife now¡ªnot Alexander Johnson¡¯s.


    Chloe kept reminding herself, her inner self endlessly struggling.


    Just then, Lucas Hughes¡¯s phone suddenly rang from his pocket.


    How could a man, in such a moment, be bothered to answer a call?


    Lucas pretended as if he didn¡¯t hear it.


    But the phone kept ringing incessantly, its sound grating on Lucas¡¯s nerves.


    He pulled it out, intending to turn it off immediately. But as his gaze swept across the screen, he saw that the caller was Alexander Johnson.


    It¡¯s true, he hadn¡¯t saved Alexander¡¯s number in his contacts.


    But Lucas instantly recognized the number as Alexander Johnson¡¯s.


    After all, being the Duke Harington of the Capital Circle, Lucas had longmitted this number to memory after seeing it so many times.


    Seeing Alexander¡¯s name gave Lucas pause.


    "Chloe, it¡¯s a call from the hospital. It might be a very urgent case. Let me step out to answer it."


    In the end, Lucas made up an excuse before stepping out to take Alexander¡¯s call.


    "Hello, Young Mister Johnson, what¡¯s the matter that you¡¯re calling sote?"


    "Lucas Hughes, you have twenty minutes. Get to Room 4044 at the Nightshade Bar."


    Alexander chuckled lightly, gave themand, and then hung up the phone without further ado.


    "Damn it!"


    Listening to the dial tone of the disconnected call on the other end, Lucas cursed loudly, gripping his phone as if ready to smash it to the ground.


    But with his hand raised mid-air, he hesitated.


    It was his own phone, after all. If he broke it, he¡¯d just have to buy a new one himself¡ªwhy bother?


    Suppressing the anger surging in his chest, Lucas told Chloe he had to rush back to the hospital, and then he headed straight for Nightshade.


    But from Golden Sunshine to Nightshade, even thirty minutes wouldn¡¯t be enough time, let alone twenty.


    In the end, Lucas drove as fast as he could and arrived at Room 4044 of Nightshade Bar thirty-five minutester.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I¡¯m here... now."


    Standing at the door, Lucas took a deep breath before reaching out to knock.


    But before the final word left his mouth, the door to the room swung open.


    Jack Woods reached out, grabbed Lucas by the cor, and yanked him inside. The door mmed shut, and Jack¡¯s foot shot out, kicking Lucas¡¯s leg. Taken by surprise, Lucas fell straight to the ground.


    Luckily, as Lucas copsed, he instinctively used his hands to protect his head.


    Otherwise, he would have at least suffered a mild concussion from the impact.


    However, while Lucas managed to shield his head, it left his lower half unguarded.


    "Ah! No, stop!"


    The moment Lucas recovered from his daze, he saw Jack Woods holding a knife, aiming directly at his crotch!

 Chapter 231: Well Chopped

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Well Chopped</h4>


    Lucas Hughes felt a sudden tingling sensation on his scalp and instinctively reached out to grab Jack Woods¡¯ falling dagger.


    "Hiss! Ah!"


    The sharp dagger was firmly gripped in his hand, instantly tearing into his flesh, blood streaming out relentlessly.


    Bright red droplets dripped continuously, falling onto his body.


    "Young Mister Johnson... What did I do to offend you? Why are you treating me like this? Since the wedding banquet until now, no matter what you ask, I have always obeyed you without question."


    "You¡¯ve toyed with my wife time and time again, and I¡¯ve never said a word about it. And wasn¡¯t it just yesterday that you had your way with her again?"


    Lucas Hughes, using every ounce of strength he had to grip the dagger tightly, spoke to Alexander Johnson through gritted teeth.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand why Alexander Johnson would act out so suddenly.


    "Yesterday? Haha, Lucas Hughes, how dare you bring up yesterday! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about the drug you gave Chloe Simpson yesterday. If I hadn¡¯t gone, your n was to handle it yourself, wasn¡¯t it?"


    "You previously swore over and over that you wouldn¡¯t touch Chloe. Now that you can¡¯t hold back, perhaps cutting it off would be for the best."


    A dark storm cloud seemed to settle on Alexander Johnson¡¯s face the moment he recalled Lucas Hughes drugging Chloe Simpson the previous day.


    "No! Young Mister Johnson, it¡¯s not like that¡ªplease let me exin. Yesterday... Yesterday..."


    Lucas Hughes never expected Alexander Johnson to be this angry over the matter.


    This... haven¡¯t Alexander Johnson and Chloe Simpson already fallen out?


    Otherwise, why would Chloe move back in again?


    But why?


    A myriad of unanswered questions swirled through Lucas Hughes¡¯ mind.


    Yet at this critical juncture, he had no time to think deeply.


    He needed toe up with a usible excuse to cate Alexander Johnson¡ªotherwise, his manhood might genuinely be lost today.


    With someone of Alexander Johnson¡¯s status, not to mention cutting off Lucas Hughes¡¯ manhood¡ªwith the Johnson Family¡¯s reach, even taking his life would hardly cause a ripple.


    Lucas Hughes wracked his brain desperately, but couldn¡¯t think of any good reason.


    Facing the knife-edge moment, he ultimately decided to throw Selene Wilson under the bus.


    "It¡¯s the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter, Young Mister Johnson¡ªit¡¯s her!"


    Much as Lucas desired wealth, his life meant far more to him.


    He thought: Keep my manhood intact first!


    "Selene Wilson?"


    Upon hearing Selene Wilson¡¯s name, Alexander Johnson gestured to Jack Woods, signaling him to release Lucas Hughes.


    "Thank you, Young Mister Johnson."


    Lucas Hughes, feeling Jack let go of him, quickly fell into a show of gratitude toward Alexander Johnson.


    "Lucas Hughes, you better confess everything honestly¡ªdon¡¯t lie. You know what will happen if you do!"


    Alexander Johnson frowned and warned Lucas sternly.


    "Yes, Young Mister Johnson, I understand. Of course I know about your power. It really was Selene Wilson¡ªshe found me and told me to bring you and Miss Simpson closer together. That¡¯s why yesterday¡¯s situation happened."


    "As for what else she intends to do, I honestly don¡¯t know¡ªI was just following her orders. She has such strong authority in the Wilson Family that standing against her would be impossible for me."


    "I had no choice and couldn¡¯t resist; I only did what she instructed. Young Mister Johnson, I swear what I¡¯m saying is the truth¡ªif I¡¯m lying in the slightest, may lightning strike me dead where I stand!"


    Lucas Hughes swore vehemently.


    But he still hadn¡¯t revealed the entire truth nor disclosed Selene Wilson¡¯s exact n or her follow-up intentions. Instead, he dumped all me squarely onto the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughter.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the moment he stepped into Nightfall, Selene Wilson had already received word. Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson, hearing Lucas Hughes¡¯ statement, recalled the intel Jack Woods hadpiled earlier.


    Finally, Alexander chose to let Jack Woods release Lucas Hughes.


    The first reason was to go with the flow¡ªto allow Lucas Hughes to further fuel the chaos between him and Chloe Simpson.


    The second reason was to deal with Selene Wilson¡ªto see what game she was truly ying.


    As soon as he heard Alexander Johnson say he¡¯d let him go, Lucas Hughes wasted no time before fleeing at full speed.


    Only after escaping the private room and exiting Nightfall did he finally feel a weight lifted off his shoulders and breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, just as he exhaled, a dagger was suddenly pressed against his throat again.

 Chapter 232 Lucas Hughes, You’re Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Lucas Hughes, You¡¯re Seeking Death</h4>


    Lucas Hughes froze uppletely, nearly wetting himself on the spot.


    He stood there trembling from head to toe, his legs shaking so hard it was as if they might give out, not daring to even turn his head around.


    Terrified that Alexander Johnson might suddenly change his mind, send someone over, and chop him to pieces.


    "Lucas Hughes, the youngdy has spoken. Come with us."


    It was only when he heard those words from behind him that Lucas finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It wasn¡¯t Alexander; turns out it was Selene Wilson.


    But no matter what, anything was better than Alexander Johnson.


    Earlier, Lucas had been absolutely frightened out of his wits by Alexander.


    As for Selene Wilson, Lucas felt she was unlikely to use any truly ruthless methods, being a woman and all.


    "Alright."


    He nodded and immediately followed the people Selene Wilson had sent, getting into the car without hesitation.


    About thirty minutester, Lucas was taken to the front of a vi.


    "You¡¯re here!"


    Stepping into the living room, Lucas spotted Selene Wilson sitting on the couch, legs crossed, as though she¡¯d been waiting for him.


    "Miss Wilson, what business do you have with me?"


    At this stage, Lucas wasn¡¯t overly tense or scared yet, treating the encounter like a normal conversation with Selene Wilson.


    "What business? Ha. You¡¯ve got some nerve asking that."


    Selene chuckled lightly. She picked up a dagger from the table, unsheathed it, and began to y with it in her hand.


    "I... Did I do something wrong, Miss Wilson? Please, just say it and I¡¯ll fix it!"


    The sight of the gleaming dagger left Lucas utterly dumbfounded; his voice faltered as he stammered out his words.


    "What did Alexander Johnson want from you? Has he already figured out that you¡¯ve been working with me?"


    Selene Wilson seemed very pleased with the look of sheer terror on Lucas¡¯s face. She continued to spin the dagger in her hand, speaking in a deliberate, unhurried manner.


    "Y-Yes."


    Lucas nervously gulped down mouthfuls of air, his throat dry.


    "Lucas Hughes, you¡¯d better tell the truth, word for word, leaving nothing out. Now spill every single thing you said to Neil Johnson tonight. Otherwise, the consequences will be severe!"


    Selene Wilson lifted her gaze, throwing Lucas a sharp nce.


    She grabbed the dagger and, with a loud "ng," mmed it down hard onto the table.


    "I¡¯ll talk! Miss Wilson, anything you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. I promise I¡¯ll hold nothing back, hide nothing at all. I swear!"


    Lucas¡¯s face turned pale as ash. Terrified beyond belief, he dropped to his knees with a loud thud and spilled every detail of what had transpired that night to Selene Wilson.


    There wasn¡¯t a shred of deception in his words.


    After all, Selene Wilson wasn¡¯t any ordinary person¡ªshe was the Wilson Family¡¯s eldestdy. Her influence and methods were surely not something to take lightly.


    If Lucas dared to lie and Selene found out, he¡¯d end up suffering far more than he bargained for.


    Right now, having Alexander Johnson as a threat was bad enough; he couldn¡¯t afford to add another to the pile.


    "Lucas Hughes, you really had the gall to betray me! You¡¯ve grown tired of living, haven¡¯t you? In all my life, no one has ever dared to treat me this way. Ha. You¡¯re begging for death!"


    To Lucas¡¯s horror, upon hearing his confession, Selene Wilson bolted upright and lunged at him like a sh, dagger aimed straight for him.


    "No, no, Miss Wilson, listen to me! I had no other choice! If I hadn¡¯t said those things to Young Mister Johnson, there¡¯s no way I could¡¯ve left there alive. How else could we continue working together after that? Don¡¯t you agree?"


    Lucas Hughes felt as though his entire blood flow had frozen solid¡ªhis terror was written all over his face as he desperately pleaded and exined.


    "So that¡¯s your excuse for selling me out? You want to die!"

 Chapter 233: Toy with Her

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Toy with Her</h4>


    Selene Wilson¡¯s dazzling eyes shot out a cold gleam, and the knife in her hand continued to stab straight forward.


    "No, Miss Wilson, please listen to me. I¡¯m really not betraying you. I¡¯m deliberately saying this to cover up the truth, using a Seduction tactic."


    "Think about it. If I keep stammering and say nothing, then Alexander Johnson will definitely investigate. With his strength, he will probably implicate you in the end. By then, both you and I will be in trouble."


    "On the contrary, now that I¡¯ve said it openly, Alexander Johnson will be more suspicious that it¡¯s not you, but another hidden mastermind. I¡¯m being framed to set you up, really, Miss Wilson, believe me, only by telling the truth is the best way."


    Lucas Hughes continued to exin desperately.


    And the dagger in Selene Wilson¡¯s hand finally came to a stop before piercing into Lucas Hughes¡¯ chest.


    Only half an inch away.


    Phew!


    Seeing this, Lucas Hughes finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll let you go for now. I¡¯ll wait to see the final result. If it doesn¡¯t satisfy me, you know very well what the consequences will be."


    Selene Wilson chuckled softly and withdrew the dagger.


    However, just as she ced the dagger on the table, she caught a whiff of a foul stench.


    "What¡¯s that smell?"


    Selene Wilson covered her nose slightly and turned around to see that Lucas Hughes had wet himself out of fear.


    "Someone, take him to buy some clean clothes to change into."


    Selene Wilson sneered and ordered someone to take Lucas Hughes away.


    She watched his embarrassed departure with a face full of disdain.


    Such a pathetic creature!


    She really couldn¡¯t understand why Chloe Simpson would fall for such a coward.


    If he weren¡¯t Chloe Simpson¡¯s husband now, she wouldn¡¯t even want to look at this man again.


    Once in the car, Selene Wilson¡¯s subordinates wouldn¡¯t even let Lucas Hughes sit, making him squat in the middle of the car seat.


    Lucas Hughes felt extremely ashamed, said nothing, and just squatted in the middle of the car, heading to the nearest mall to buy a new set of clothes to change into.


    In the end, he med Chloe Simpson for all of this.


    If Chloe Simpson hadn¡¯t constantly provoked Alexander Johnson, how could he have been so humiliated?


    Chloe Simpson, just you wait!


    I¡¯m going to get everything I deserve from you.


    And someday, I will make sure to get back at you!


    Otherwise, how could I justify all I¡¯ve done over these years?


    But with the situation with Alexander Johnson, Lucas Hughes didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly over the next period.


    He just waited quietly for the month to pass.


    As for Alexander Johnson, he would deal with him as casually as possible.


    Moreover, with Selene Wilson¡¯s money, he truly wanted to divorce Chloe Simpson.


    But Chloe Simpson was unwilling to leave, and he really had no way.


    Thankfully, no matter how agonizing, the month passed quickly.


    This month, Lucas Hughes hardly dared to go home, staying at the hospital working overtime every day.


    He dared not interact with Chloe Simpson, fearing Alexander Johnson might try something again.


    If Chloe Simpson was home during the day, he¡¯d go to work at the hospital.


    If Chloe Simpson was home at night, he¡¯d work overtime at the hospital.


    But this month, Chloe Simpson¡¯s schedule had her working night shifts very rarely, always day shifts, which was tough for Lucas Hughes.


    After a month of night shifts, he was on the verge of copse, losing a lot of weight.


    Luckily, he marked the days on a calendar and finally reached this day.


    That morning, after finishing his shift, Lucas Hughes brought breakfast for Chloe Simpson before she left.


    "I brought you breakfast so you don¡¯t have to cook this morning. It¡¯s all your favorites."


    "Okay, thank you, Lucas."


    Chloe Simpson was quite touched. Unexpectedly, after opening the millet pumpkin porridge and drinking a few sips, she felt a surge in her stomach and wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 234: Is She Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Is She Pregnant?</h4>


    Here is the trantion:


    Chloe Simpson covered her mouth and hurriedly got up to run to the restroom. As soon as she reached it, she clung to the toilet and vomited violently.


    She felt like she was vomiting so much that her intestines were about toe out.


    Finally, there was nothing left in her stomach, and the vomiting stopped.


    Chloe grabbed a few tissues, wiped her mouth, got up, and walked out.


    "What... what¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly start vomiting in the middle of the meal? And it was just millet health porridge, it shouldn¡¯t cause this kind of reaction."


    Lucas Hughes quickly asked, looking very concerned.


    "I don¡¯t know, I... ugh...!"


    Chloe shook her head and was about to speak, but another wave of nausea overwhelmed her. She quickly got up and rushed back to the restroom.


    There was really nothing left in her stomach, but despite that she still felt like vomiting, even though nothing coulde out.


    Just some sour liquid came up, bit by bit.


    The difort was unbearable, and by the time Chloe stood up, her legs were almostpletely numb. Finally, she returned to the living room.


    "Are you okay? How are you feeling now? Is this because you ate something bad yesterday?"


    Lucas stood up and came over, gently patting Chloe on the back as he spoke.


    Chloe thought for a moment, "No, I ate the same things as usual yesterday. I didn¡¯t eat anything strange or unhealthy."


    If it were something like a roadside snack or spicy hotpot, it might have made sense.


    But she had been eating in foods thesest few days, all of them hospital meals.


    Though her stomach had always been a bit sensitive, it had never acted up to this extent before.


    "Then could it be that you didn¡¯t cover yourself properlyst night and caught a chill in your stomach? Does your stomach hurt?"


    Lucas asked again.


    "!"


    When Chloe heard "stomach hurt," her body suddenly stiffened, and she froze in ce.


    A terrifying answer was surfacing in her heart.


    Could it be... she was pregnant?


    She quickly pulled out her phone and checked the calendar. Sure enough, it had been a week since the day her period was supposed to arrive.


    No! This couldn¡¯t be!


    Even though the facts seemed to align, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Chloe? Are you feeling ufortable again?"


    Lucas noticed Chloe suddenly fall silent and asked her again.


    "I... Lucas... I might be pregnant..."


    Chloe murmured instinctively.


    "What? Pregnant?"


    Lucas lookedpletely shocked.


    Half an hourter, he brought Chloe to the hospital¡¯s gynecology department for an examination.


    While they waited for their turn, Chloe was filled with anxiety and unease.


    She thought about that night over a month ago. The person she saw when she woke up the next morning had indeed been Lucas, but the name she repeatedly called out during the night had been Alexander Johnson.


    Soon, her number was called.


    Lucas stood up. "Chloe, do you want me to go in with you?"


    Chloe shook her head. "No, I¡¯ll go in by myself."


    "Alright."


    Lucas nodded. As soon as Chloe entered the consultation room, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Selene Wilson.


    [The timing is right. The n is underway.]


    After sending the message, he called Alexander Johnson.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Alexander had just arrived at the hospital¡¯s psychological intervention office, sat in his office chair, and opened hisputer when his phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Lucas, he frowned slightly before answering.


    "Young Mister Johnson, Chloe... she... she might be pregnant."

 Chapter 235: Young Mister Johnson, It’s Your Call Whether to Beat Him or Not

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Young Mister Johnson, It¡¯s Your Call Whether to Beat Him or Not</h4>


    Lucas Hughes nced towards the gynecology consultation room, observing Chloe Simpson¡¯s movements, as he spoke to Alexander Johnson on the other end of the call.


    "...What? Pregnant?"


    Alexander¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this.


    Thunderstruck, he froze for a while before instinctively responding.


    "Yes, starting this morning, Chloe has been vomiting non-stop. Recently, she¡¯s been feeling unusually fatigued, and her menstrual cycle has been overdue by more than a week."


    "But Young Mister Johnson, I assure you, ever since the night of the wedding banquet, I haven¡¯t touched her. I¡¯ve already said, whenever youpletely lose interest in Chloe Simpson, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll act."


    "Otherwise, without your permission, I wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on her. Besides, as you know, I don¡¯t even have the ability as a man in that regard. There¡¯s no way I could have gotten Chloe pregnant, so... the child is most likely yours."


    "As far as I know, Chloe has never been involved with any other man. Of course, if you¡¯re really concerned, you could go directly for an amniocentesis to confirm whether the child is indeed yours."


    "If you don¡¯t want this child, then there¡¯s no need to waste any further effort. I can find a way to terminate Chloe¡¯s pregnancy directly."


    "We¡¯re still undergoing tests at the hospital, and the final results aren¡¯t confirmed yet. Once they are, I¡¯ll let you know. At that point, whether to keep or terminate, it¡¯s entirely up to you."


    Lucas Hughes detailed every sign to Alexander Johnson, ending nervously with an additional remark.


    He swore up and down that he hadn¡¯t touched Chloe, repeatedly emphasizing that whether to keep the child hinged solely on Alexander¡¯s decision.


    If Alexander wanted the child, Lucas would let it stay; if he didn¡¯t, Lucas would find a way to end it.


    But in reality, Lucas Hughes and Selene Wilson had already orchestrated their n.


    As soon as Chloe¡¯s pregnancy test confirmed the results, they would immediately make the news public. Selene had already arranged for trending topics to be purchased in advance.


    At that point, the Johnson Family wouldn¡¯t be able to salvage their reputation, and their marriage alliance with the Wilson Family would bepletely off the table. Selene wouldn¡¯t have to marry Alexander Johnson anymore.


    As for Chloe, whether she lived or died was entirely irrelevant.


    Selene only cared about achieving her goal.


    Lucas cared even less. His thoughts revolved entirely around money, and beyond that, he wanted nothing more than to utterly humiliate Chloe Simpson.


    Her pregnancy, her health¡ªnone of it mattered in the slightest!


    "...Take Chloe for the tests first, and remember, inform me of the results immediately."


    Finally, Alexander Johnson remained silent for a long time before uttering only this sentence and hanging up the phone.


    After ending the call, he immediately dialed Jack Woods: "Prepare everything¡ªGabrie Dyer¡¯s side needs to be ready to act at any moment."


    "What? Eldest Young Master, moving against her now? That¡¯s way too rushed. This is far from what we were nning, the timing ispletely off. Not even close to halfway ready! You need to reconsider, please think it over..."


    Jack Woods was visibly shocked; he truly hadn¡¯t expected Alexander Johnson to choose to act at this moment.


    He kept speaking, attempting to dissuade Alexander.


    But Alexander interrupted him before he could finish.


    "Jack, Chloe may be pregnant with my child. Therefore, all preparations must be expedited and ready to act at any time!"


    With Alexander¡¯s statement, Jack Woods could offer no further objection.

 Chapter 236: Lucas Hughes, You Have Ten Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Lucas Hughes, You Have Ten Minutes</h4>


    "...Okay."


    Jack Woods was silent for a long time and finally said okay.


    In fact, he had a thousand reasons in his heart just now, wanting to persuade Alexander Johnson not to do this.


    But these reasons, even he couldn¡¯t convince himself, and he swallowed them back down.


    If it were before, he really could have tried with all his might to persuade Alexander not to do it.


    Even if it meant making a scene with Alexander, even if it meant Alexander sending him to Africa in the end.


    But now, everything has been made clear. Chloe Simpson did not choose Lucas Hughes over the Eldest Young Master.


    Nor did she betray her initial promise.


    She simply fell seriously ill and forgot about the past.


    Now, besides agreeing to Alexander¡¯s decision, he couldn¡¯t even find a reason to disagree himself.


    Thinking about that scumbag Lucas Hughes, and the things he did to Miss Simpson, even he felt like slicing Lucas to pieces, let alone the Eldest Young Master.


    After hanging up the phone, Jack Woods went straight to prepare.


    And Alexander Johnson sat at his desk, waiting for Chloe Simpson¡¯s final test results.


    It was just a blood test, really quick, results could be out in one or two hours.


    Plus, the test was done at Ansun Hospital, and Lucas Hughes expedited it with just a word.


    Half an hourter, Chloe Simpson got the test results.


    She, having been a supervising nurse in the ER, could of course understand the results.


    Moreover, Lucas Hughes is a specialist and chief physician in the reproductive medicine department.


    With the results in hand, she saw that line and didn¡¯t even bother to go to gynecology for confirmation, just handed it to Lucas Hughes.


    "Lucas, I¡¯m really pregnant!"


    Chloe was genuinely excited, thinking the child was Lucas¡¯s.


    "..."


    Yet Lucas Hughes saw the result with a calm face, showing neither excitement nor surprise.


    He seemed to be staring at the result, while actually pondering his next step in secret.


    "..."


    Seeing Lucas¡¯s reaction, Chloe¡¯s smile froze slightly.


    She thought it was because of her entanglement with Alexander Johnson, plus their signed divorce agreement and impending divorce, that Lucas reacted this way.


    She paused, took back theb results, folded them, and put them in her pocket.


    "Lucas, I know you¡¯ve always had a knot in your heart because of my issues with Alexander. We¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement and are preparing for divorce."


    "I¡¯m sure this child was conceived after I returned from Neil Johnson¡¯s side. Of course, as a reproductive doc, you don¡¯t need me to tell you this."


    "But don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not saying this to make you feel responsible for me. Frankly, this child indeed came as a bit of a surprise, even I didn¡¯t expect it."


    "But regardless, you can see I¡¯m quite happy. If you still insist on the divorce, then we¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate."


    "You don¡¯t need to feel any psychological burden about this child. If I decide to have him, I¡¯ll raise him well even if it¡¯s just me alone."


    "Of course, you, as the child¡¯s father, cane to see him anytime, and I have no objections. Also, I promise, whether the child is a boy or a girl, I will absolutely not have another child this lifetime, nor will I remarry and find him a stepdad!"


    Chloe dered earnestly, saying a lot.


    And all these words were heard by Alexander Johnson without missing a single one.


    Alexander, waiting in the office, couldn¡¯t hold off any longer and went straight to the obstetrics department.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived, he overheard Chloe¡¯s words.


    After Chloe finished speaking, she indeed felt a strong gaze fixed on her.


    As she turned her head, she saw Alexander Johnson standing not far away.


    "!" Her heart tightened suddenly, swallowing a gulp, she instinctively protected her lower abdomen with her hand.


    Alexander Johnson also noticed this small gesture of Chloe¡¯s.


    "Lucas Hughes, you have ten minutes,e to my office."

 Chapter 237 Seeking Death!

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Seeking Death!</h4>


    Alexander Johnson clenched his fist, the veins on his hand bulging one by one with restrained fury. Yet, he forcefully suppressed the rage boiling inside and stood there, picking up his phone to call Lucas Hughes.


    "Alright."


    Lucas answered the call right in front of Chloe Simpson, who was sitting next to him. Naturally, she could hear everything clearly.


    Alexander knew Chloe had heard it. At this point, his chest was seething with anger, leaving no room for worry over such details.


    After hanging up, he went straight back to his office.


    Chloe just stared nkly as Alexander¡¯s figure disappeared from her sight before turning back and grabbing Lucas¡¯s hand.


    "I¡¯m going with you," Chloe said, her gaze unwaveringly determined.


    "It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry," Lucas quickly reassured, gripping Chloe¡¯s hand in return.


    Of course, Lucas wanted nothing less than Chloeing with him¡ªotherwise, how could his n proceed smoothly?


    But Chloe was genuinely uneasy. In the end, she followed Lucas to the door of the office. However, she didn¡¯t go in.


    She instead sat in therge conference room for psychological consultations not far away.


    And right nearby was Alexander Johnson¡¯s office.


    Lucas knocked on the door, and the moment he stepped inside, he was engulfed by the suffocatingly low pressure radiating from Alexander.


    "M-Mr. Johnson..."


    He stood there with his head bowed, cautiously opening his mouth, fearing to misstep and offend Alexander.


    "I told you, in the hospital, call me Director Johnson."


    Alexander gave him a cold, sweeping nce and asked, "Where¡¯s Chloe?"


    Lucas replied, "She¡¯s in the conference room next door."


    "I heard everything Chloe said just now."


    After hearing the answer, Alexander took a deep breath, seemingly attempting to suppress the anger ring within him, and finally spoke.


    He threw out just one cold sentence, his eyes as sharp as daggers stabbing into Lucas.


    In that moment, he truly looked like a devil about to awaken from the depths of hell¡ªterrifying and bone-chilling.


    "D-Director Johnson, p-please let me exin. Things aren¡¯t what you think! I never once told Chloe the child was mine. I haven¡¯t even had the chance to talk about what happened that day, to tell her that the person that night was you. Chloe jumped to conclusions and said all of that first."


    "Everything you overheard just now¡ªthose were her words, not mine, I swear. I have nothing to do with them, absolutely nothing. If I¡¯m lying in the slightest, may lightning strike me dead on the spot!"


    Lucas¡¯s knees buckled, and with a thud, he dropped to his knees in front of Alexander.


    "You wouldn¡¯t dare," Alexander said, narrowing his eyes, the oppressive aura around him lifting slightly.


    "Y-Yes, of course not. Rest assured, Director Johnson. I¡¯ll go back and find an opportunity to exin everything to Chloe¡ªabout the child, and about that night," Lucas nodded repeatedly, making a firm and decisive promise.


    But just as Lucas finished speaking and before Alexander could say anything, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Jack Woods.


    Alexander answered, "Hello."


    "Eldest Young Master, we¡¯ve got trouble. News about you and Miss Simpson has leaked online¡ªit¡¯s already trending as the number one topic. And, well... and..." Jack stammered toward the end.


    "And what? Speak!" Alexander¡¯s face went from cold to utterly thunderous, darkening like a storm.


    "And even Miss Simpson¡¯s pregnancy has been revealed alongside it," Jack finally said after taking a deep breath.


    "Courting death!"


    Unable to suppress his fury any longer, Alexander grabbed the ss on his desk and smashed it to pieces with a resounding crash.

 Chapter 238: What a Messy Circle

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238: What a Messy Circle</h4>


    Lucas Hughes saw Alexander Johnson thunderously furious. Kneeling on the ground, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.


    After all, he was the instigator, the mastermind behind it all.


    Meanwhile, Chloe Simpson, who was sitting inside the conference room, heard themotion and thought Alexander had done something to Lucas. She immediately got up and ran in frantically.


    "Alexander Johnson, what are you doing?"


    As soon as she entered, Chloe saw Lucas kneeling on the ground and noticed shards of a ss cup Alexander had smashed scattered across the floor. She shouted at Alexander and hurried to check if Lucas was injured.


    "Lucas, are you okay? Let me check."


    "I¡¯m fine, Chloe, I¡¯m fine. Director Johnson didn¡¯t lose his temper at me. He was just furious after seeing the trending news. You¡¯ve misunderstood him."


    Lucas quickly exined.


    Truth be told, he really didn¡¯t want to speak on Alexander¡¯s behalf. But he was genuinely scared, knowing that if he didn¡¯t say something nice, Alexander¡¯s wrath might turn on him.


    He knew he was no match for Alexander¡ªnot even close. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to one of Alexander¡¯s pinky fingers.


    If not for having Selene Wilson backing him this time, he wouldn¡¯t have dared do such a thing, even with a thousand times the courage.


    "...Trending news? What trending news?"


    Chloe was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Alexander to restrain himself and not do anything to Lucas, despite his usual domineering personality.


    Thinking about how Alexander¡¯s attitude toward her had changed recently¡ªless overbearing than before¡ªshe instinctively felt a tinge of guilt.


    But the most pressing matter at hand was the trending news Lucas mentioned.


    After speaking, she quickly pulled out her phone to check.


    [Explosive! Drama in the elite circle! Kyohai¡¯s richest heir of the Johnson n, just engaged to the Wilson Family¡¯s youngdy, now rumored to have a secret child.]


    Sure enough, all over the trending topics were videos about her and Alexander.


    The crux of the matter was her recent visit to the obstetrics and gynecology department for pregnancy confirmation.


    Though the photos on the trending news showed only a silhouette without her face visible, that silhouette was unmistakably hers.


    Chloe lowered her gaze and looked at herself. Even now, she hadn¡¯t changed her outfit¡ªit was still the same white dress as shown in the photos.


    She stood there frozen, staring unblinkingly at the photos on her phone, her knuckles turning pale from gripping the device so tightly.


    Alexander¡¯s suppressed fury, which had been raging uncontrobly, began to subside upon seeing Chloe¡¯s pallid face and miserable expression.


    However, just as a pang ofpassion stirred in Alexander¡¯s heart, Chloe snapped out of her daze. In front of him, she began exining to Lucas.


    "Lucas, it¡¯s not what you think... Please listen to me. Things aren¡¯t the way the trending news is portraying them. Over a month ago, I had already moved back¡ªyou know this. This child..."


    Chloe frantically tried to exin to Lucas, fearing he would misunderstand. She paid no attention to Alexander standing behind her, his face already dark and sinister beyond measure.


    His entire demeanor radiated a chilling aura, like a devil rising from hell¡ªterrifying, menacing beyondpare.


    "Chloe! Simpson!"


    Alexander didn¡¯t wait for Chloe to finish speaking, roaring her name with fury.


    Chloe stiffened abruptly and instinctively turned around to see Alexander¡¯s grim expression.


    Indeed, she had been too focused on exining to Lucas, entirely forgetting about Alexander and the trending scandal.


    She quickly tried to reassure Alexander, saying, "Alexander Johnson, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to step forward and rify the trending news myself. I won¡¯t let them misunderstand... This child isn¡¯t yours anyway."


    Even Lucas was stunned, never expecting Chloe to say such words.


    He listened to Chloe while sneaking nces at Alexander¡¯s terrifying demeanor, his legs trembling violently.


    At the door, Jack Woods, who had just rushed over, took in the unfolding scene and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, cold sweat dripping down his back.


    This Miss Simpson... really knows how to dig her own grave!


    "Get out!"


    Sure enough, Alexander exploded in a fury within seconds.

 Chapter 239 Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Pregnancy</h4>


    Only Chloe still thought Alexander was throwing a tantrum because of the trending topic.


    Completely oblivious, she added, "Fine, I¡¯ll leave right now. Alexander, don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll find a way to resolve the trending issue appropriately."


    With that, Chloe hurriedly dragged Lucas away.


    She was genuinely terrified that Lucas might suffer from some unjust cmity due to her, bing a target of Alexander¡¯s cruelty.


    She didn¡¯t for one moment consider that Alexander was acting this way because he cared for her, because she¡¯d exined to Lucas that the child wasn¡¯t Alexander¡¯s.


    In his office, Alexander stared at the sight of Chloe pulling Lucas away in a hurry and mmed his fist onto the desk.


    Damn it! If the child isn¡¯t his, whose is it?


    That night, it was Lucas, that bastard, who drugged her.


    It was Alexander who managed to arrive just in time to save her.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, given Lucas¡¯s twisted tendencies¡ªhe couldn¡¯t even perform as a man¡ªno one knew how far he¡¯d devolved into depravity. Who knows what torment Lucas might¡¯ve subjected Chloe to by now.


    Alexander had saved her that night, treated her with such care and gentleness, and afterward kept silent for fear of hurting her feelings.


    And yet this woman?


    What did she do? Huh?!


    Alexander¡¯s fury at this moment was like magma ready to erupt, uncontroble and boundless.


    Even the desk cracked under the force, with its splintered wood piercing his flesh.


    Blood flowed freely, shocking and horrifying in its intensity.


    But he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.


    "Eldest Young Master, your hand!"


    Jack rushed forward in rm upon seeing the scene.


    "Eldest Young Master, why are you doing this? Miss Simpson doesn¡¯t know anything yet, why get angry at her?"


    "You know about her lost memory. Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? You have to proceed step by step, methodically, no rushing."


    "As for the trending topic, it has nothing to do with Miss Simpson to begin with. The fact that it rose so quickly, so ferociously, and reached the top in such a short amount of time clearly indicates there¡¯s someone behind the scenes orchestrating it."


    Jack couldn¡¯t care less about propriety anymore upon seeing Alexander hurt himself. He decided toy everything out, even if it got him killed.


    After saying his piece, he was ready to face Alexander¡¯s storm of fury, no matter what.


    As long as Alexander stopped harming himself, that¡¯s all that mattered.


    Surprisingly, after hearing Jack¡¯s words, Alexander didn¡¯tsh out again and instead calmed down quickly.


    "What did you just say?"


    Jack was taken aback and instinctively replied, "I said Miss Simpson lost her memory, and¡ª"


    Alexander interrupted, "Not that. The part after!"


    "I said the trending topic must have someone driving it behind the scenes. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t have reached the top so quickly in such a short span of time?"


    Jack hesitated before repeating his previous statement.


    "Exactly!"


    Alexander narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed his anger, beginning to analyze calmly.


    Indeed, it was only this morning, an hour ago, that he had received Lucas¡¯s call notifying him that Chloe was pregnant.


    And yet this information was exposed online so quickly, not only leaked but climbing to the top of the trending topics in practically no time. There had to be someone behind this.


    So... this person...


    Gabrie Dyer! Selene Wilson!


    Alexander mulled it over and could only think of these two people. Apart from them, there was no one else.

 Chapter 240 She’s Really Satisfied with This Result

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240 She¡¯s Really Satisfied with This Result</h4>


    "Screech," the taxi driver quickly turned the steering wheel several times, mmed on the brakes, and stopped the car.


    But the speed of that car was still too fast, and even though the taxi driver tried his best to turn, it still crashed directly.


    The taxi spun in ce.


    Sitting in the back, Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes were even less safe. They hit the car door and knocked their heads, passing out immediately.


    Passersby stopped to watch, and some kind-hearted people even called 120 for help.


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson quickly received the news as well.


    Jack Woods was about to leave the hospital when he rushed back hurriedly.


    "It¡¯s bad, Young Master, Miss Simpson and the others have had an ident."


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson had just picked up thendline phone when it fell onto the table with a bang.


    Coming back to his senses, he quickly asked, "Where are they now?"


    "They hadn¡¯t been in the taxi for long, it¡¯s still very close to Ansun Hospital, and they¡¯re already on the way."


    Jack Woods quickly checked his phone and said.


    "To the emergency room!"


    Without another word, Alexander Johnson ran to the emergency room.


    Ten minutester, when Lucas Hughes and Chloe Simpson were brought in, Alexander Johnson was already at the emergency room.


    He didn¡¯t care whether Lucas Hughes lived or died.


    Seeing people being wheeled in, he hurriedly went to check on Chloe Simpson.


    Seeing that Chloe Simpson had no major injuries, just a swollen head with some blood seeping out, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Push her in."


    The doctors and nurses were anxiously trying to save them, so Alexander Johnson ordered them to push Chloe Simpson into the emergency room.


    Then, he instructed Jack Woods, standing aside, "Investigate! Check everything thoroughly for me. I want to know who was behind this! Don¡¯t overlook a single detail!"


    "...Yes, I¡¯m on it, Young Master."


    Jack Woods stood there stunned for quite a while beforeing back to his senses to respond.


    He had never seen Alexander Johnson look so terrifying.


    Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, the tone was frigid, as chilling as if spoken by the devil from Hell, frighteningly intimidating.


    Jack Woods dared not dy for a moment and rushed to investigate.


    Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes were wheeled into the emergency room, examined, and treated, but fortunately, nothing serious happened.


    An hourter, they both woke up.


    Moreover, neither of them thought it was anything other than an ident.


    But Selene Wilson received the news quickly.


    Because this time, Alexander Johnson¡¯s actions were really too noticeable, she had been keeping an eye on him due to her ns with Lucas Hughes.


    So she first sensed Alexander Johnson¡¯s movements.


    However, she was very pleased with this oue.


    "Ha, who would have thought our Young Master Johnson turned out to be such an infatuated individual!"


    She smiled with satisfaction and spoke into the phone.


    "Yes, indeed, Young Lady, isn¡¯t it so!"


    The person on the other end of the phoneughed as well.


    "Originally, today¡¯s events were just an ident. We hadn¡¯t arranged anything, and our Young Master was already in such a panic. This matter is getting more and more interesting. It looks like we can send a big gift to Gabrie Dyer."


    Selene Wilson suddenly felt that, up to now, there was no need for her to act personally.


    All she needed to do was sit back and watch the tigers fight, ready to reap the benefits of a fisherman.

 Chapter 241 Lucas Hughes Got So Scared He Peed Himself

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241 Lucas Hughes Got So Scared He Peed Himself</h4>


    In the emergency room, Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes had just regained consciousness.


    Chloe recalled the circumstances of the car ident before she passed out and got up to look for Lucas.


    "Lucas? Lucas?"


    She ran past several hospital beds in a row and finally calmed down upon seeing Lucas unharmed.


    "Chloe, are you okay?" Lucas continued feigning concern.


    After all, the facade wasn¡¯t broken yet, so the act had to go on.


    Chloe shook her head. "I¡¯m fine, Lucas. This really is a blessing in disguise¡ªwe¡¯re both okay this time."


    "Yeah," Lucas echoed.


    Just as he finished speaking, his phone vibrated with a buzz. Taking it out, he saw it was a WeChat message from Selene Wilson.


    [You¡¯ve done your part. From now on, everything¡¯s been arranged. You don¡¯t need to interfere anymore¡ªjust stay out of it. I¡¯ll transfer the remaining money directly into your ount.]


    Lucas had just read the message when amotion broke out near the entrance of the emergency room.


    "Make way!"


    "Everyone step aside!"


    Chloe turned toward the noise, only to see Gabrie Dyer stride in, surrounded by her entourage.


    Gabrie scanned the emergency room and, upon spotting Chloe and Lucas, marched straight toward them.


    "Take Chloe Simpson away!"


    Gabrie directed her orders as she stopped right in front of Chloe.


    "Mrs. Johnson, may I ask what I¡¯ve done wrong for you to take me away?"


    Chloe instinctively recalled the previous incident when Gabrie had simrly stormed in and ordered her detained without warning.


    Last time, no matter how much she resisted, it had been useless¡ªeventually, the weaker party had no choice but to yield.


    But this time, they were in the emergency room at Ansun Hospital, surrounded by onlookers, which would surely make Gabrie cautious.


    "Ha, you still have the audacity to ask what you¡¯ve done wrong? Chloe Simpson, did you think I wouldn¡¯t see the trending topics? Or did you assume the Johnson Family is some ce you can stir up a scandal and easily walk into?"


    "Failing to seduce my son, now you¡¯re shamelessly trying to use a scandal to threaten the Johnson Family. Who knows whose child you¡¯re carrying in your belly?"


    In a few sentences, Gabrie turned the truth upside down.


    In the blink of an eye, the spectators in the emergency room began murmuring among themselves.


    "Who would¡¯ve thought it? She looks so simple and innocent, but she¡¯s clearly scheming."


    "Ah, these days, what¡¯s strange about this kind of thing? The young girls now, they¡¯re all dreaming of climbing thedder and marrying into wealthy families."


    "Isn¡¯t that true? If they seed, it¡¯s smooth sailing for life¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t want that? Just creating a little scandal¡ªis that even a big deal? Haven¡¯t we seen this type of news enough already?"


    Chloe nced at the people in the emergency room, then at Gabrie, and suddenly, she smiled.


    "Mrs. Johnson, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake. I don¡¯t know who put that trending post up, but the child in my belly isn¡¯t your son¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s my husband¡¯s, Lucas Hughes¡¯!"


    Chloe still firmly believed that the man from that fateful night was Lucas, and that the child she carried belonged to him.


    "Is that so? Lucas Hughes¡¯? Very well! If that¡¯s truly the case, I certainly wouldn¡¯t falsely use you! But if it¡¯s not, I won¡¯t spare anyone who plots to climb their way into the Johnson Family!"


    Gabrie paused briefly, genuinely caught off guard that the child in Chloe¡¯s belly might actually belong to Lucas.


    "Take Lucas Hughes away as well!"


    Without hesitation, she ordered her men to detain Lucas alongside Chloe.


    Lucas instantly panicked and began exining frantically, "No, Mrs. Johnson, please don¡¯t take me! The child in her belly has nothing to do with me. Chloe and I already signed divorce papers and submitted them to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We¡¯re just waiting to finalize everything and get the divorce certificate. As for the child in her belly¡ªit¡¯s absolutely not mine and has nothing to do with me whatsoever."


    "!"


    Bang! Chloe felt thunderstruck.

 Chapter 242: The Chaste and Virtuous Widow

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: The Chaste and Virtuous Widow</h4>


    Chloe Simpson just sat there, staring unblinkingly at Lucas Hughes, unable to believe her ears.


    What did he mean when he said that the child in her belly had absolutely nothing to do with him?


    Over a month ago, that night it was clearly the two of them...


    Suddenly, a jumbled series of images, and the memory of her own disoriented cries of "Alexander" from that night kept echoing in her mind.


    Her heart sank with a heavy thud.


    Chloe instinctively looked down at her own abdomen.


    So, the man from that night wasn¡¯t Lucas Hughes¡ªit was Alexander Johnson!


    The child in her belly wasn¡¯t Lucas Hughes¡¯s¡ªit was Alexander Johnson¡¯s!


    No! Impossible!


    She clenched her hands tightly, her fingernails digging into her flesh, breaking the skin.


    Like that, Chloe sat there, dazed, as if turned to stone,pletely unresponsive.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t even know when or how Gabrie Dyer¡¯s people had taken her into the car.


    It wasn¡¯t until she found herself seated inside, with the car door mming shut with a "bang," that she finally snapped out of it.


    She nced at Gabrie Dyer sitting beside her and the few subordinates seated behind them, saying nothing.


    She knew that at this moment, saying anything would be pointless, and that Gabrie had no intention of letting her out of the car.


    At the same time, she knew that Gabrie probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to her here.


    First of all, the gossip about her pregnancy had already hit the top of the trending searches, and she had been taken away by Gabrie in broad daylight.


    Gabrie wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to harm her and cause the whole of Kyohai to spread rumors about what kind of woman Mrs. Johnson was...


    "Now look at you¡ªmuch calmer than I expected. Hah, so all that before was just an act¡ªthe whole refusal to divorce Lucas Hughes."


    "All that virtuous fidelity, the im that you couldn¡¯t be bought off with money. Miss Simpson, I really underestimated you. Turns out, from the start, you were aiming for the position of Young Mistress Johnson, scheming for the entire Johnson Family."


    "Knowing Alexander is the future heir of the Johnson n Group, you advanced by retreating, using every trick to seduce him. Clever, truly clever. For years, I¡¯ve dealt with countless women trying to worm their way into Liam¡¯s life, but I never thought that after half a lifetime of fighting off those trivial women, I¡¯d be blinded by someone like you!"


    "You¡¯re good, truly good! But since you dared to blind me, you¡¯d better be prepared to pay the price. Bing Madam Johnson has never been an easy feat, and no one worthy of that title has ever allowed others to control them. You¡¯re the first to dare plot against me!"


    "However, on another note, it¡¯ll be quite interesting. Do you know? I suddenly look forward to seeing what you¡¯ll do next, looking forward to the surprises you¡¯ll bring! Better yet, amaze me¡ªamaze the entire Johnson Family!"


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s final words wereden with meaning, her gaze dark and unreadable.


    "..."


    Chloe stared into Gabrie¡¯s unfathomable eyes without saying a word.


    Suddenly, she felt an overwhelming sense of unease, though she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint where it came from.


    But now, there was nothing she could do to resist or escape. All she could do was wait, bide her time, and watch for an opportunity.


    At that moment, the driver in the front suddenly spoke up. "Madam, it seems there¡¯s a car behind us that¡¯s tailing us¡ªit¡¯s the young master¡¯s car!"


    Chloe quickly turned her head, craning to look behind.


    Gabrie, however, simply rolled down the window, leaned out to take a nce, and upon confirming it was Alexander Johnson¡¯s car, narrowed her eyes slightly before smiling.


    She pulled her gaze back, adjusted herself in her seat, and curled her lips into a smirk. "Alright then, since Alexander ising along, it¡¯ll be perfect¡ªwe can all head back to the Johnson household together!"

 Chapter 243: Just Accept the Loss

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Just ept the Loss</h4>


    After Gabrie Dyer finished speaking, through the rearview mirror, she gave the driver a look full of intention.


    The driver nodded and immediately stepped on the elerator.


    The sudden eleration pressed Chloe Simpson¡¯s back tightly against the seat.


    She instinctively grabbed the armrest of the seat. Fortunately, she was wearing a seatbelt.


    Behind them, Jack Woods was driving, with Alexander Johnson seated in the back.


    "Eldest Young Master, Madam¡¯s car has elerated, and suddenly made a left turn. The destination seems to be... the Johnson Family Residence."


    Jack also hit the gas, firmly tailing Gabrie¡¯s car. Seeing Gabrie¡¯s sudden left turn, he hesitated briefly before hurriedly informing Alexander.


    "!"


    Alexander¡¯s heart tightened. His grip on the phone abruptly increased in force, the veins on the back of his hand bulging one by one.


    A car ident had just urred involving Chloe, and he had ordered Jack to handle it.


    In mere moments, Gabrie had taken Chloe and Lucas Hughes away from Ansun Emergency Center.


    Now, they were heading straight for the Johnson Family Residence.


    Clearly, everything was evident; there was no need for investigations anymore ¡ª this was Gabrie¡¯s doing!


    As for her motive, wasn¡¯t it crystal clear?


    Truth be told, if not for Chloe, Gabrie wouldn¡¯t have won this round no matter what.


    But now... Alexander¡¯s thoughts lingered on Chloe, on that familiar face from many years ago, and on the child inside Chloe¡¯s womb. His heartbeat elerated several times over.


    Never mind, losing this round is losing it.


    After all, it isn¡¯t life or death in a single game; one loss might even pave the way for an opportunity to advance.


    "Eldest Young Master?"


    Jack, noticing Alexander¡¯s prolonged silence, called out to him again through the rearview mirror.


    The distance to the Johnson Family Residence was down to just 1 kilometer now.


    Jack had already started gradually slowing down.


    Alexander closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and gave the order: "Follow them! Head to the residence!"


    "Yes!" Jack nodded, stepping on the gas once again.


    Three minutester, Gabrie¡¯s car came to a steady halt at the entrance of the residence.


    Alexander arrived right after. Seeing how matters had escted to this point, there was no longer any reason to hide anything.


    Gabrie had already pushed things this far, and if he retreated any further, he feared neither Chloe nor her unborn child would survive intact.


    "Alexander, you¡¯vee too. Such a coincidence. Did you know I brought Miss Simpson here? Rest assured, Mother will certainly help you."


    Gabrie stepped out of the car, nced at Alexander Johnson beside her, still wearing the appearance of a benevolent mother.


    "Very well, thank you, Mother."


    Alexander nodded and even bowed to Gabrie.


    This moment, standing at the entrance of the Johnson Family Residence, left him with no other choice but to act ordingly.


    Chloe, upon stepping out of the car and spotting Alexander, paused mid-step. She simply stood there staring at him, not moving forward even a single step.


    At this moment, she finally pieced everything together.


    The child in her womb was not Lucas Hughes¡¯s.


    And the man she had been with that night was not Lucas either.


    It was Alexander Johnson!


    From beginning to end, it had always been Alexander Johnson!


    She instinctively touched her lower abdomen. Her heart felt a hollow emptiness.


    She couldn¡¯t discern whether she was happy or sad, because regardless of joy or sorrow, everything was enveloped by a looming unease.


    All because the child in her belly was Alexander¡¯s ¡ª was the Johnson Family¡¯s. And now, it had even made the hot headlines. She, too, had been brought to the Johnson Family.


    Thinking of this, Chloe suddenlyughed.


    She now saw herself as utterlyughable, being here, distracted by petty thoughts even till this moment.


    Hah, from the moment she conceived Alexander¡¯s child, both she and the child in her belly were already beyond her control, weren¡¯t they?


    "Miss Simpson, please."


    As Chloe stood there dazed, Gabrie¡¯s voice came through once again.


    "..."


    Chloe took a deep breath, like a puppet, and apanied Alexander and Gabrie into the Johnson Family Residence.


    But Chloe couldn¡¯t have imagined that as soon as they entered the living room, Gabrie dropped to her knees with a heavy thud.


    "Father, Mother, it¡¯s all my fault. I failed to properly teach Alexander. If you want to me someone, me me! Do not hold Alexander ountable!"

 Chapter 244 Leave the Mother, Keep the Child

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Leave the Mother, Keep the Child</h4>


    On the sofa, Soren Johnson sat upright, gripping the cane in his hands, his face stern as he looked at Gabrie Dyer kneeling before him.


    Next to him sat Lorelei, her demeanor softer inparison. Unlike Soren¡¯s severe expression, her gaze carried a hint of kindness and warmth.


    But even so, she kept her eyes fixed on Gabrie without saying a word.


    Alexander Johnson stood behind them, silently observing Gabrie kneeling before his grandparents.


    After so many years, he had long grown ustomed to the fa?ade Gabrie presented.


    But Chloe Simpson¡ªwhen she witnessed Gabrie kneeling the moment she entered¡ªwas utterly andpletely shocked.


    After all, who was Gabrie Dyer? She was none other than the famous Mrs. Johnson of Kyohai.


    Now, the matriarch of the Johnson Family, the wife of the Johnson n Group¡¯s chairman.


    For such a woman to kneel the moment she walked in¡ªthis aristocratic family truly lived up to all the tales surrounding it.


    Regardless of whether Soren or Lorelei spoke, Gabrie remained kneeling on the ground and began to speak.


    "Father, Mother, Alexander is still young and impulsive. Please don¡¯t hold it against him. They say that ack of discipline is the father¡¯s fault, but Liam has been so busy over the years, he didn¡¯t have the capacity to oversee everything. Alexander¡¯s behavior that caused this disaster is ultimately due to my failure as a mother."


    "Please rest assured, the moment I saw the trending topic, I had someone handle it immediately. By now, it should already be taken down. As for the Wilson Family, I will personally visit them and give them an exnation."


    "Even if the marriage proposal falls through, it must not affect the coboration between our two families. As for Miss Simpson¡ªno matter what, the child she is carrying is the bloodline of the Johnson Family. This child must be kept!"


    Gabrie spoke each word clearly, her logic impable, leaving no room for error or oversight.


    The moment she heard the news, she had immediately set all the necessary measures into motion. By now, everything had been perfectly arranged.


    And yet, after everything she said, neither Soren nor Lorelei showed any reaction.


    "..."


    Gabrie unconsciously clenched her fists tighter, continuing to kneel on the floor, waiting in silence.


    Soren Johnson, after hearing everything Gabrie said, shifted his gaze from Gabrie to Chloe Simpson. Finally, when his eyesnded on Alexander, he studied him closely for a few moments before speaking up.


    "Alexander, how do you intend to handle this matter?"


    "Grandfather, I think Mother is right, and she¡¯s handled it very well. Let¡¯s proceed exactly as she suggested."


    Alexander frowned slightly, ncing at Gabrie who remained kneeling on the ground. He then respectfully nodded his head toward his grandfather.


    Soren raised his eyebrows and let out a small cough. "Oh? ording to your mother¡¯s n, is it?"


    "Leaving aside what the Wilson Family might say, the matter of the trending topic is indeed something the Johnson Family has the power to resolve easily. But when ites to Miss Simpson, there might be a slight issue."


    "Your mother is absolutely correct about one thing: the child is the Johnson Family¡¯s bloodline. It must be preserved! There is no justification for abandoning the offspring of the Johnson Family. But as for Miss Simpson..."


    "I¡¯ve heard about the situation between the two of you. Over all these years, you¡¯ve never dated seriously or been involved with other women. Your mother¡¯s concerns are valid, even if her actions may have overstepped."


    "But everything she¡¯s done has been for your own good. Still, Miss Simpson and our Johnson Family will always be worlds apart. You should understand this very clearly. The person you are meant to be with, the one you will marry, could never be someone like Miss Simpson. So, as your mother has suggested¡ªkeep the child, but let the mother go."


    Soren¡¯s voice was calm, devoid of any significant emotional fluctuations from beginning to end.


    Yet with just a few short sentences, he utterly shattered Chloe Simpson¡¯s entire world.


    Keep the child, but let the mother go!!!

 Chapter 245 She Agrees

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245 She Agrees</h4>


    Chloe Simpson suddenly lifted her head and stared fixedly at the gray-haired old man sitting on the sofa.


    Yes, his expression did indeed appear rather stern, not someone easy to interact with.


    After all, he was the patriarch of the Johnson Family, the richest household in Kyohai. It was natural for him to carry such lofty airs.


    But she had never, not even in her wildest dreams, imagined that Soren Johnson¡¯s first words would be "Keep the child, discard the mother."


    She could hardly believe her ears. Her gaze locked onto Soren Johnson with an almost desperate intensity, trying to find even the slightest trace of hesitation or room for negotiation in his face or demeanor.


    But Soren remained seated upright on the sofa, his expression calm, without even the slightest ripple from beginning to end.


    It was as if those four words¡ª"Keep the child, discard the mother"¡ªwere so simple to him, utterly mundane, as casual as having an ordinary home-cooked meal.


    Chloe clenched her fists tightly, biting down hard on her lips until the metallic taste seeped past her lips bit by bit, filling her entire mouth with the vor of blood.


    Only then did Chloe manage to regain a shred of her sanity.


    Ha, what else could one expect from the Johnson Family, from the richest family in Kyohai?


    Truly remarkable!


    Keep the child, discard the mother!


    Wonderful!


    In this moment, she genuinely felt the bone-deep reality of what it meant to wield power and influence, to have the ability to control everything, to stand at the top as Kyohai¡¯s wealthiest titan!


    Money truly makes the world go round!


    There couldn¡¯t be a more urate description!


    Chloe felt as though her entire being had just been cast into a millennium-old icy abyss.


    Every drop of blood in her body seemed frozen, to the point where it could no longer flow.


    She just stood there, waiting for the Johnson Family¡¯s judgment, the final sentence that would end her.


    Because she knew, there was no way she could win against the Johnson Family. There was no point in resisting or fleeing¡ªit was futile.


    At this moment, her mind was consumed by only a single thought.


    If she could turn back time, she would never, ever wish to have conceived Alexander Johnson¡¯s child.


    No, if she could, she would wish she had never met the Duke Harington, the Eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family.


    She deeply wished she had never known Alexander Johnson at all.


    All she had ever wanted was to lead a simple, ordinary life as a young woman.


    To fall in love, marry, have children, and walk hand-in-hand for a lifetime with the person she loved¡ªholding his hand, growing old together.


    But even that¡ªthe simplest dream¡ªhad be an impossible luxury for her.


    Her heart felt as though a heavy hammer had shattered it into pieces, leaving it irreparable.


    She had no choice but to ept her fate!


    Right now, herst remaining concern was for her mother, Emily Sterling.


    After all, this trouble was all on her. It was she who had climbed into Alexander¡¯s bed that night of his wedding, and she who had entangled herself with him time and time again afterward.


    Everything was her fault. Now that she couldn¡¯t escape or evade the consequences, she would spare no effort to minimize the harm brought upon her mother.


    On her knees, Gabrie Dyer, hearing these words, felt quite satisfied.


    Ha! "Keep the child, discard the mother"! Excellent!


    Now, it all depended on her dear son Alexander and how he chose to act.


    Ideally, he would challenge the old man for Chloe Simpson¡¯s sake.


    If he did, she could easily achieve her goal, saving herself a great deal of effort!


    Meanwhile, Alexander Johnson hadn¡¯t expected the patriarch to utter such words either.


    There was no way he would agree!


    But he couldn¡¯t afford to be impulsive. He had toe up with an argument sopelling that even the old man couldn¡¯t refuse, and thus protect Chloe.


    Yet, as he furiously searched for solutions in his mind, Chloe spoke up.


    "Sir, I agree¡ªkeep the child, discard the mother!"

 Chapter 246: Marriage at Number 246?

    <h4>Chapter 246: Marriage at Number 246?</h4>


    As Chloe Simpson spoke, not only Alexander Johnson, but even Gabrie Dyer, who was kneeling on the ground, snapped her head up to look at her.


    Gabrie could never have imagined that Chloe actually agreed to Master Johnson¡¯s suggestion to keep the child while abandoning the mother.


    She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists tightly.


    If Chloe agreed to keeping the child while abandoning the mother, wouldn¡¯t her entire n fall apart?


    If Chloe agreed, Alexander obviously wouldn¡¯t resist Master Johnson anymore.


    Of course, the person who found this most uneptable was Alexander.


    His fists were clenched so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands bulged one by one, raging.


    Did this woman even understand what keeping the child while abandoning the mother truly meant?


    "You agree?"


    Soren Johnson was briefly stunned, also not expecting Chloe to agree so decisively. "Miss Simpson, do you know what keeping the child while abandoning the mother implies?"


    "Master Johnson, no matter what it implies, I agree. I only have one request¡ªwhatever happened between me and the Eldest Young Master, it was my fault. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for my family."


    Soren chuckled suddenly after hearing her words, "Hehehehe! Youngdy, what kind of people do you think the Johnson Family are? Hm? Almighty despots who treat lives like grass beneath their feet?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, your family will remain untouched by the Johnson Family. You also won¡¯t be targeted. However, you must understand, with your status, it¡¯s impossible for you to step through the Johnson Family¡¯s doors."


    "As for the child in your womb, it¡¯s Johnson Family bloodline. It carries Johnson blood and must stay with the Johnson Family. From today until delivery, you must stay under the Johnson Family¡¯s watchful eye."


    "After the child is born, the Johnson Family can give you a sum of money¡ªenough to ensure your materialfort for the rest of your life. But as for the child, pretend you were never its mother, keep this secret buried deep inside, and never mention it again for as long as you live."


    "Of course, externally, the Johnson Family will im that the affair between you and Alexander was a misunderstanding¡ªa deliberate smear campaign by rival businesses targeting the Johnson Family to trend online."


    After Soren finished speaking, Chloe was utterly stunned.


    "!"


    To be honest, when she first heard the term "keeping the child while abandoning the mother," her instinctive thought was that she didn¡¯t have much time left to live.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way.


    "Alright." Chloe considered for a moment and nodded her agreement.


    Because she had no reason not to agree.


    This oue was actually much better than she dared to hope for.


    "Alright, Alexander, since she¡¯s yours and the child is yours, take her home. During this time, find someone to take good care of Miss Simpson, and make sure she delivers the child safely."


    Seeing Chloe agree, Soren directed Alexander to take her away.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Alexander was also stunned; when he¡¯d first heard the suggestion to keep the child while abandoning the mother, he truly thought Master Johnson would harm Chloe. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Johnson would only insist she deliver the baby and then leave.


    At the moment, it seemed this was likely the most significant concession Master Johnson could make.


    "Alright, you can get up now."


    Soren nced at Gabrie, who was still kneeling on the ground, and gave the order.


    Gabrie nodded. "Alright, Dad. Thank you for not holding things against Alexander."


    Just as she finished speaking, the butler rushed in.


    "Master Johnson, Miss Wilson is here."


    "Where is she?"


    Soren frowned. Why did it have to be so coincidental that she came at this moment?


    The butler bowed respectfully. "She¡¯s already at the door."


    "Let her in." Soren¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he gave the instruction.


    The affair between Alexander and Chloe had already gone viral; there was no way to hide it from the Wilson Family.


    The inevitable was bound to happen!


    "Yes, Master Johnson."


    The butler responded and retreated, returning two minutester with Selene Wilson.


    "Miss Wilson, pleasee in."


    As Selene entered the living room, she saw Gabrie, Alexander, Chloe, Master Johnson, and the matriarch all present. She smiled faintly.


    "Oh, Miss Simpson is here too. What a coincidence. Since we¡¯ve run into each other, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Master Johnson, I have always liked you and wanted to be your granddaughter-inw."


    "But now it seems I don¡¯t have that luck anymore. Miss Simpson already has a child. Next up, won¡¯t it be marriage due to pregnancy? I think it¡¯s best to cancel my engagement with Young Mister Johnson."

 Chapter 247: He and She Should Never See Each Other Again

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: He and She Should Never See Each Other Again</h4>


    Selene Wilson¡¯s statement took everyone by surprise, especially Chloe Simpson.


    After all, in Chloe¡¯s impression, Selene Wilson and Alexander Johnson had always been regarded as a golden couple¡ªa pair destined for each other.


    Their respective social statuses and family backgrounds suited each other perfectly.


    Moreover, in her view, she herself was nothing more than a ything in Alexander Johnson¡¯s palm.


    Right now, he was just intrigued and entertained by something new.


    Once the novelty wore off, he would discard her without a second thought.


    Selene Wilson, on the other hand, was different¡ªthe alliance between the Wilson Family and the Johnson Family was one of power and prestige.


    She was the one Alexander Johnson was meant to marry officially, bing the rightful Lady Johnson.


    There was simply noparison between her and Selene Wilson.


    But today, Selene Wilson unexpectedly took the initiative to call off the engagement and even imed that Chloe and Alexander had gotten married due to her pregnancy¡ªsuch a revtion left Chloe utterly thunderstruck.


    Meanwhile, Gabrie Dyer had been waiting for Selene Wilson to call off the engagement.


    If it weren¡¯t for Old Sir of Johnson Family being present, Gabrie would certainly stoke the fire further.


    But with Soren Johnson around, Gabrie had to step aside.


    Soren Johnson frowned slightly, then smiled¡ªhis smile radiated kindness and warmth, making everyone feel as though spring had arrived.


    "Selene, I know this matter was indeed caused by that scoundrel, and he went too far. He has wronged you. But I¡¯ve already disciplined him, and from now on, he will never meddle with other women outside again."


    "As for Miss Simpson, she has already agreed to separate herself from the child. This child will remain within the Johnson Family, and will absolutely not interfere with your future life with Alexander. You needn¡¯t worry at all."


    "As for the engagement between you and Alexander, it¡¯s already been set¡ªhow can it simply be canceled?"


    Soren Johnson looked calm andposed, as if Alexander¡¯s betrayal, impregnating another woman, was nothing but an extremely minor blunder that could be forgiven with a few words.


    However, before Soren Johnson could finish speaking, Selene Wilson interrupted him directly.


    "Grandpa, if I were your granddaughter, would you still say the same?"


    Selene Wilson¡¯s voice was quiet, but her tone was firm and imposing.


    Standing there, she exuded unyielding resolve, as though fully determined to end the engagement.


    Soren Johnson raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had already anticipated Selene Wilson¡¯s response.


    Without directly addressing her question, he slowly pulled out his phone and made a call.


    "Old brother, you deal with this and speak to Selene yourself."


    Once the call connected, Soren Johnson uttered just one sentence before handing the phone over to Selene Wilson.


    "Hello?"


    Selene Wilson, puzzled, took the phone. Upon hearing the voice on the other end of the call, she froze in ce.


    She stood there like she had been struck by a bolt of lightning, clutching the phone tightly as she listened to the voice from the other side.


    After a long while, she finally answered with an "Alright," hung up the phone, and returned it to Soren Johnson.


    But it was evident that her attitude was profoundly respectful¡ªa stark contrast to her demeanor before answering the call.


    "Grandpa Johnson, I¡¯ve heard what my grandfather said on the phone. We won¡¯t break off the engagement, but I do have one condition."


    Selene Wilson lowered her head, clenched her palms tightly, her sharp nails digging into her skin and breaking the flesh.


    "Alright, go ahead, Selene. This time, it was Alexander who made a mistake, and our Johnson Family owes you. Not just one condition¡ªeven ten or a hundred, Grandpa will agree."


    At this point, Soren Johnson was willing to consent to anything.


    "I want Alexander to take her to the hospital right now and abort the child in her womb. And I want him to promise that he and Chloe Simpson will never have anything to do with each other for the rest of their lives!"


    Selene Wilson pointed at Chloe Simpson, secretlyughing in her heart.


    She knew full well that Alexander would never agree.


    If he would, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a demand!


    Everything she had done was for this very moment!


    Sure enough, as soon as Alexander heard her words, his expression darkened like stormy ink.

 Chapter 248: Just Like This Kind of Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Just Like This Kind of Domineering</h4>


    Selene Wilson thought, Alexander Johnson would absolutely never agree.


    He loves Chloe Simpson so much, how could he possibly terminate the child in her womb and sever all ties with her for the rest of his life?


    As long as Alexander resists, she¡¯ll have an opportunity.


    An excuse to hold onto this matter, and eventually achieve her goal of canceling the engagement with Alexander Johnson.


    Alexander Johnson stood there tightly clenching his fists, veins bulging one after another on the back of his hands.


    He genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Selene Wilson to make such a request.


    Nor did he anticipate that, even after things hade to this point, the Wilson family would still refuse to allow Selene to cancel their marriage.


    The real reason he came back to the Johnson Family Residence with Gabrie Dyer was that he had another n in mind: once his affair with Chloe Simpson was exposed...


    The Wilson family would definitely call off his engagement with Selene Wilson.


    In the past, he did need the engagement with Selene Wilson for strong support.


    But now that things hade to this point, this was the only path he could take.


    Moreover, back then, he didn¡¯t know Chloe Simpson had lost her memory.


    He had always thought that Chloe had chosen Lucas Hughes andpletely didn¡¯t care about him.


    Now, knowing the full truth, he simply has no way out.


    Selene Wilson saw Alexander Johnson¡¯s prolonged silence and simply smiled, then turned to Soren Johnson.


    "Grandfather, judging from Alexander¡¯s attitude, you should already understand how important this woman is to him, right? I think the reason my grandfather refuses to call off our marriage..."


    "Is merely because he believes Alexander and that woman are just ying around outside and that she doesn¡¯t matter. If my grandfather knew the situation as it stands now, he would definitely agree, don¡¯t you think?"


    Selene spoke with great certainty, as if convinced the elder Mr. Wilson would cancel the engagement upon hearing about the current predicament.


    "Selene, that bastard has no choice, he¡ª"


    Soren Johnson shot a furious re at Alexander Johnson, then smiled at Selene Wilson.


    Before he could finish, Chloe Simpson abruptly interrupted.


    "Miss Wilson, I agree with what you said. I agree to terminate the child and will have nothing to do with Alexander Johnson for the rest of this lifetime."


    Chloe spoke each word clearly and decisively.


    "!" Selene Wilson was stunned.


    She had never imagined Chloe Simpson would suddenly step in and agree.


    Ah!


    Damn it!


    Just as her n was nearing sess, Chloe Simpson swooped in and disrupted everything.


    Of course, Soren Johnson was very satisfied with Chloe¡¯s response.


    "Miss Simpson, truly you¡¯re someone who understands the bigger picture. Rest assured, the Johnson family won¡¯t treat you poorly! The Johnson family..."


    But before Soren Johnson could finish speaking, Alexander Johnson cut him off directly.


    "I disagree! That child in her womb is mine. Without my consent, no one can terminate it!"


    Alexander¡¯s tone was absolutely domineering as he spoke these words right in front of Soren Johnson.


    The atmosphere immediately froze in tension!


    Gabrie Dyer, however, was absolutely delighted with the unfolding scene, enjoying the drama as she watched.


    Aside from Gabrie, the other person satisfied with the situation was Selene Wilson.


    Perfect! Alexander Johnson!


    Just keep being this domineering! She loved seeing him like this¡ªfierce and upromising!


    It would be best if his defiance escted to the point where he outright demanded their engagement be canceled!


    But less than a minuteter, Chloe Simpson spoke again, leaving everyonepletely astonished.


    "Young Master Johnson, the child is indeed yours, but it¡¯s currently in my womb. If I don¡¯t want to give birth, I have a thousand or even ten thousand ways to get rid of it. No one can force me to keep it."


    "Not even you. Besides, both the Johnson and Wilson families are top-tier elites. All these disputes, grievances, and power struggles ¡ª I really don¡¯t want any part of it. I¡¯m just an ordinary person."


    "I genuinely just want to live an ordinary, mundane, peaceful life. I beg you, let me go, okay?"

 Chapter 249: Dig Three Feet into the Ground to Find Kyohai

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Dig Three Feet into the Ground to Find Kyohai</h4>


    Chloe Simpson really just wanted a simple and unremarkable life. Her emotions were sincere, and her words were earnest.


    From the very beginning, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Duke Harington of the Capital Circle, nor did she want any entanglement with Alexander Johnson.


    She especially didn¡¯t want to be pregnant with Alexander Johnson¡¯s child, particrly now, during the Johnson Family¡¯s and Wilson Family¡¯s high-profile marriage alliance.


    She felt that even if she had ten lives, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to cope with the consequences stirred by these two elite families lifting merely a finger.


    As for Alexander Johnson, hearing Chloe¡¯s words and seeing her tear-filled red eyes, his immediate thought was that Chloe simply wanted to abort his child.


    If the child belonged to Lucas Hughes, Chloe would absolutely not act like this!


    She would undoubtedly keep the child!


    At the thought of this, rage surged inside him, like magma from a volcano about to erupt.


    "I told you, this is my child, and without my permission, no one is allowed to abort it!"


    His domineeringmand felt as though he were a devil emerging from hell, terrifying to behold.


    "You little brat! Are you thinking I can¡¯t control you now?!"


    Alexander had finally pushed Soren Johnson to his limits. Furious, Soren grabbed the cane in his hand and swung it at him.


    "Dad! Please don¡¯t! Let¡¯s talk this through!" Gabrie Dyer pretended to shield Alexander, stepping in front of him to stop Soren.


    "Old man, what are you doing this for?"


    Next, the elderly matriarch also got up and tried to intervene.


    "Grandfather, please stop!"


    Selene Wilson watched the chaos unfold, seemingly delighted by the drama. While offering verbal "advice," she was subtly sowing discord behind the scenes.


    In the end, all the falloutnded squarely on the innocent Chloe Simpson.


    Soren¡¯s cane struck Chloe unexpectedly, and she endured the blow forcefully, unable to react in time.


    Soon, her vision went dark, and she fainted on the spot.


    "Call the doctor! Get the family doctor here immediately!"


    The Johnson Family was already embroiled in turmoil, and if Chloe were sent to the hospital, they feared it would trend on social media yet again. The matriarch immediately instructed the butler to summon their usual family doctor instead.


    Besides, for a family like the Johnsons, their private doctors were far from ordinary¡ªthey were more than skilled enough to treat Chloe¡¯s injuries.


    The doctor arrived shortly and conducted a full examination, checking her body, blood, and pulse in detail.


    "Doctor, how is she?"


    "Doctor, is she okay?"


    Soren continued sitting with his cane, while the matriarch and Alexander hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. It was just a simple strike with a heavy object that caused her fainting." The doctor responded.


    Alexander asked again, "How about the child?"


    "The child? What child?" This question left the family doctor momentarily confused.


    Alexander pointed at Chloe: "The child in her belly!"


    "Who said she was pregnant?"


    The doctor furrowed his brow, quickly reviewing all the previous examination data and checking Chloe¡¯s pulse once again.


    "All the data,bined with her pulse, indicates that she isn¡¯t pregnant at all."


    Finally, the doctor responded confidently.


    "What? Not... pregnant."


    Alexander waspletely stunned now.


    Soren was equally shocked upon hearing the news, and even the matriarch and Gabrie were visibly surprised.


    Selene Wilson, after hearing this, immediately sent a message to Lucas Hughes on WeChat: [Lucas, didn¡¯t you say everything was foolproof? Barely a few hours have passed, and it¡¯s already blown up.]


    Soren snapped out of it, letting out a coldugh: "It seems someone is deliberately targeting the Johnson Family! Trending at number one on social media, and yet she isn¡¯t pregnant. Someonee here¡ªinvestigate this thoroughly! Investigate everything, even if it means digging up every inch of Kyohai!"


    Selene Wilson abruptly lifted her head and looked at Soren. Her palms tightened, and her heart sank with a dull thud.

 Chapter 250: It’s Either Me or Her

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: It¡¯s Either Me or Her</h4>


    If the Johnson Family truly conducts a thorough investigation, especially with Mr. Johnson taking charge, the trail will undoubtedly lead back to her.


    However, Selene Wilson genuinely hadn¡¯t expected things to escte this way in the end.


    She picked up her phone and sent a message to Lucas Hughes on WeChat.


    [Lucas, isn¡¯t Chloe Simpson supposed to be pregnant? How dare you mess with me like this, and mess with the Johnson Family! That¡¯s Kyohai¡¯s top elite family¡ªwhat can¡¯t they uncover?]


    [The little bit of cleverness you think you have might fool others, but in front of someone like Mr. Johnson, that¡¯s like waving a sword in front of a master swordsman. You¡¯re looking to die! Let me tell you, the Johnson Family already knows Chloe isn¡¯t pregnant and they¡¯re actively investigating.]


    [It¡¯s likely they¡¯ll trace this back to you, or maybe to me. If nothinges of it, fine¡ªbut if something does, I swear I¡¯ll make you pay dearly for it!]


    Lucas Hughes, on his end, was just waiting to receive the final payment from Selene. When he saw the series of messages, his hand shook so badly that his phone almost fell to the ground.


    He quickly replied: [Miss Wilson, didn¡¯t we discuss this matter earlier? You agreed to my proposal back then, and besides, I said from the start that I couldn¡¯t guarantee the pregnancy issue 100%.]


    [You need to understand, pregnancy¡ªwhile simple in theory¡ªisplicated in practice. A sperm has to meet an egg, and there are obstructions at every stage. You rushed me so much that I had toe up with thispromise.]


    [But rest assured, this small matter of pregnancy, even if investigated, won¡¯t lead back to you. Not only to you¡ªit won¡¯t lead back to me either. Misdiagnoses on pregnancy issues are incrediblymon.]


    [In fact, just the other day, I gave Chloe something to swallow. Rest assured¡ªby the time the Johnson Family investigates, they¡¯ll only conclude that it was an error made by the hospital.]


    Selene, upon reading Lucas¡¯s messages, finally let out a discreet sigh of relief: [Fine, Lucas, it better be as you im, or I¡¯ll make sure you suffer the consequences!]


    [Also¡ªnow that things have spiraled to this point, the original n didn¡¯t work out. The money I promised you can only be halved. Our coboration ends here!]


    Although the pregnancy slip-up could now be dismissed, the alliance between the Johnson Family and the Wilson Family would likely be called off¡ªa fact that left Selene fuming.


    She had schemed and nned for so long, only to end up with nothing but wasted effort.


    Damn it!


    [Alright, thank you, Miss Wilson. I understand¡ªthis time, my n wasn¡¯t wless. Having half the payment is already a relief. I hope this hasn¡¯t caused you too much trouble.]


    Despite Lucas¡¯s bitterness about only receiving half the payment, he dared not argue.


    After all, he was up against Selene Wilson, and this time, his gamble on Chloe¡¯s pregnancy had indeed been reckless.


    Getting half the money was still better than nothing.


    As for Chloe, though he had confessed the truth to her in the emergency room when Gabrie Dyer arrived out of fear, he had nned to divorce her anyway. It wasn¡¯t much of a loss.


    Moreover, he had already prepared everything he needed.


    Selene Wilson was the eldest daughter of the Wilson Family, and Alexander Johnson was the eldest Young Master of the Johnson Family¡ªneither of them was easy to manipte. But Chloe Simpson? A woman he knew intimately? She was a piece of cake.


    Dealing with Chloe was as easy as pie!


    At the Johnson Family estate, Chloe had just woken up.


    Upon regaining consciousness, she found herself lying in an unfamiliar room.


    She rubbed her head and was about to speak when she noticed Alexander Johnson, Selene Wilson, Mr. Johnson, Lorelei, and Gabrie Dyer¡ªall standing around her bed.


    Standing beside them was a doctor in a white coat.


    As soon as she saw the doctor, Chloe instinctively ced her hand on her lower abdomen.


    Selene noticed this gesture and clenched her palm tightly before stepping forward and speaking: "Miss Simpson, well, well¡ªI didn¡¯t expect you to be this calcting. If not for Grandpa¡¯s cane identally hitting you, causing you to faint..."


    "I imagine none of us would have learned that you were never pregnant at all. Did you hire someone to create that trending topic on purpose?"


    "The Johnson Family, as Kyohai¡¯s wealthiest, surely has countless women scheming to get in. But someone as brazen and daring as you¡ªI¡¯ve never seen before! Are you tired of living? Tired of living, aren¡¯t you!"


    Selene immediately seized the opportunity, redirecting all the me to Chloe.


    Chloe, however, waspletely bewildered. She lowered her head, her gaze fixed firmly on her abdomen, and murmured: "I¡¯m not pregnant?"


    The astonishment and relief in her eyes were in for everyone to see.


    At that moment, Chloe¡¯s phone suddenly rang¡ªit was her mother, Emily Sterling, calling.


    Her mom must have seen the trending news and was worried sick about her.


    But before Chloe could answer the call, the phone powered off automatically due to a dead battery.


    Frowning, Chloe didn¡¯t spare any mind to Selene¡¯s usations. She got up and walked straight to Mr. Johnson.


    After witnessing the drama unfold, Chloe could clearly tell that Mr. Johnson was the one making the decisions here.


    Chloe bowed her head respectfully and spoke: "Mr. Johnson, the trending topic has nothing to do with me. I was equally shocked to find out I wasn¡¯t pregnant¡ªit must have been a misunderstanding by the hospital. But isn¡¯t this ultimately good news for both sides?"


    "I don¡¯t have to terminate any pregnancy, nor leave here¡ªor leave my family. And the alliance between the Johnson and Wilson Families can still proceed as nned."


    "If the trending news requires me to make a public rification, I¡¯m more than willing to cooperate. Simply tell me how I can assist."


    "Of course, you may suspect that I orchestrated the trending topic from beginning to end. But I believe, given the Johnson Family¡¯s resources, it would only take a little investigation to prove that the topic has nothing to do with me. Right now, I just want to head home and reassure my mother¡ªshe¡¯s likely seen the trending news and is probably worried sick."


    Each sentence from Chloe was both respectful andprehensive, addressing every potential doubt in Mr. Johnson¡¯s mind while tactfully bringing her mother into the conversation.


    Chloe thought Mr. Johnson would allow her to leave.


    But, to her surprise, before Mr. Johnson could say a word, Selene interrupted impatiently.


    "Ha, Miss Simpson sure makes everything sound so straightforward. This is a major event¡ªit¡¯s trending at number one. The Johnson and Wilson Families¡¯ stocks have both fluctuated because of this. Do you think you can resolve it with a few simple words? Is that even possible?"


    After finishing, Selene turned respectfully to Mr. Johnson: "Grandpa, even if Chloe isn¡¯t pregnant, this incident has left me deeply troubled."


    "Actually, I¡¯ve heard rumors about Alexander and this woman before. But back then, I dismissed them¡ªI thought they had been exaggerated."


    "Moreover, as someone who grew up in a wealthy family, I understand that people often y games and indulge in theatrics. Yet today, I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes how protective Alexander is of this woman. So, Grandpa, forgive me, but I cannot be so magnanimous."


    "From now on, if Alexander is with this woman, then I won¡¯t be. If this woman is present, then I won¡¯t be!"

 Chapter 251: How Could He Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: How Could He Do It?</h4>


    Selene Wilson¡¯s words were directed at Soren Johnson, but in reality, she was secretly observing Alexander Johnson.


    Given Alexander¡¯s level of care and attention toward Chloe Simpson, Selene simply couldn¡¯t believe that he would remain indifferent to these remarks.


    As long as she could provoke Alexander, everything else would be easier to handle.


    "Miss Wilson, you don¡¯t need to worry about that question. I absolutely won¡¯t continue entangling myself with Young Mister Johnson."


    Chloe was quick to promise the moment Selene finished speaking.


    "Ha, Miss Simpson, to be honest, I don¡¯t..."


    Selene didn¡¯t entirely believe Chloe¡¯s assurance. Just as she was about to respond, her phone rang.


    "Grandpa Johnson, I¡¯ll step out to take this call."


    She pulled out her phone and saw that it was a call from her brother, Oscar Wilson. After a brief pause, she said to Soren Johnson and stepped out to answer the call.


    Her brother Oscar rarely called her. It must be something important.


    Indeed, the moment she answered the call, Selene felt her blood boiling.


    "Selene, what have you been up to back home? That trending topic in Kyohai this morning¡ªDad and Grandpa saw it, and so did I. But just now, Grandpa received another phone call."


    "Now he¡¯s in the study, raging at Dad. I overheard a few sentences. He¡¯s saying things like, you¡¯ve lost your mind, you desperately want to break off the engagement with the Johnson Family, and that doing so is sheer recklessness. If you really offend the Johnson Family, then the Wilsons can forget about returning to the country anytime in this lifetime."


    Hearing Oscar¡¯s words, Selene clutched her phone so tightly her knuckles turned white.


    "Alright, I understand, Oscar. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Grandpa myself in a bit to apologize and admit my mistake."


    After hanging up, Selene took a deep breath and prepared to call Grandpa.


    Before she could dial his number, Cassius Wilson¡¯s call came through.


    She quickly answered, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Have you grown tired of living?! Huh?! You dare stir up trouble right under the Johnson Family¡¯s nose? Do you know the entire city of Kyohai is their territory? There is nothing they can¡¯t uncover."


    "Are you trying to bring ruin to the entire Wilson Family? Let me warn you, you better clean up this mess immediately! I don¡¯t care how you do it¡ªno matter what, you have to maintain the engagement between the Johnsons and the Wilsons. If the engagement falls through, you know the consequences. He won¡¯t survive either!"


    Cassius roared furiously from the other end of the call.


    "Alright, I understand, Grandpa. Rest assured, I¡¯ll never do anything like this again. Don¡¯t worry¡ªfor Alexander, even if he has just one woman outside, or ten women, or even hundreds, I will obediently marry him."


    Selene forced a bitter smile, her eyes reddened as she nodded silently.


    "Selene, don¡¯t you understand Grandpa¡¯s intentions even now? If Alexander actually had so many women, would Grandpa still let you marry him?"


    "As for this woman with thest name Simpson, Grandpa already knew about her before your marriage alliance was even arranged. She¡¯s no threat to you. She¡¯s just someone without status, without background¡ªjust a passing dalliance for Johnson¡¯s young heir, nothing more."


    "Besides, child, listen to Grandpa¡ªyou won¡¯t be wrong. Men are always like this; there¡¯s no exception. Cheating is a given; it¡¯s only a question of whether they get caught. What matters in this life is whether you can hold onto money and power firmly in your hands."


    "Look around¡ªthere really isn¡¯t a family better than the Johnsons. Grandpa knows you¡¯re brilliant and ambitious. Marrying into the Johnson Family will give you every opportunity to pursue your ambitions. Think about it: do you only want the Wilson Family, or do you want the Johnson and Wilson families together?"


    Cassius Wilson spoke at length, trying to persuade Selene.


    Selene, however, simply listened nkly before nodding quietly, "I understand, Grandpa. Rest assured, I¡¯ll never do it again."


    After ending the call, tears welled up uncontrobly in her eyes, spilling down as she could no longer hold them back.


    Ha, all because she was the Wilson Family¡¯s only youngdy.


    So she deserved to sacrifice herself for the Wilson Family, is that it?


    Everyone said they wanted the best for her, the best for her. But no one in the Wilson Family, from her childhood to now, had ever truly cared about what she wanted.


    How she could feel truly happy!


    No, she refused to ept this fate!


    She would fight tooth and nail for what she truly wanted!


    Selene wiped the tears off her face and returned with an entirely new attitude.


    "Grandpa Johnson, I¡¯m so sorry for my immaturity earlier¡ªit must have been a disappointment to you. I¡¯m still young, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Grandpa just called to reprimand me, and I confess¡ªabout Miss Simpson, I indeed had a part in instigating matters."


    "I acted impulsively, simply because I couldn¡¯t swallow this grievance. As the only youngdy of the Wilson Family, I grew up pampered. I¡¯ve never, ever been treated this way, and to see Alexander involved with another woman¡ªit enraged me, and I acted foolishly."


    "I apologize deeply. I promise I¡¯ll never repeat such mistakes again. As for the engagement, it will proceed exactly as originally nned. Marriage will happen as it should. I only hope that after marriage, Alexander, as my husband, will no longer behave this way. As for Miss Simpson, let her leave. Grandpa, I wish to put this matter to rest and move forward."


    Selene willingly lowered her head, apologized, and confessed to everything.


    Her words stunned Gabrie Dyer, Alexander Johnson, and Chloe Simpson alike.


    "Alright, Selene, since you¡¯ve said all this, I won¡¯t look further into matters. Miss Simpson can leave, but Alexander, I need your guarantee that starting today, you sever ties with Miss Simpsonpletely."


    Soren Johnson nodded as he looked toward Alexander, passing the responsibility back to him.


    "!"


    Alexander¡¯s heart lurched violently after hearing this.


    Selene had revealed everything and handled things so magnanimously¡ªit waspletely unexpected. But now, Grandpa¡¯s meaning was clear: if he agreed, Chloe would leave.


    If he didn¡¯t agree, Chloe could not leave.


    To sever ties with Chloepletely¡ªhow could he possibly manage that?

 Chapter 252 Finally Divorced

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Finally Divorced</h4>


    Alexander Johnson instinctively looked toward Chloe Simpson, his fists clenched tightly, veins bulging against the skin.


    After all, he had been searching for Chloe for so many years. It had been such an arduous journey to finally find her.


    All the misunderstandings from the past had now been resolved after countless twists and turns. All that was left was this final step: letting Chloe truly see Lucas Hughes for who he really was.


    How could he give up now?


    He had alreadye 99 steps. There was only one step left!


    "Alexander!"


    Soren Johnson, seeing that Alexander had not spoken for a long time, spoke again.


    This time, his voice was noticeably louder, his tone darker, as if suppressing the rage within.


    "..."


    But Alexander, still, couldn¡¯t bring himself to make a decision.


    Until the phone in his pocket began vibrating. Seeing Selene Wilson¡¯s gaze, he pulled out the device.


    Selene had sent him a WeChat message: [Alexander Johnson, you just need to agree to Grandpa now. After Chloe leaves, we¡¯ll talk it over properly. Everything will be settled then.]


    Alexander could never have imagined that Selene would send him such a message.


    This message, paired with the situation he was in, made Alexander finally choose to agree.


    "Alright, Grandpa, I agree to cut ties with her."


    "Good. Miss Simpson, you may leave now. But please remember everything you said here today and do not overstep again."


    Soren Johnson smiled contentedly and turned to Chloe.


    "Of course, sir, rest assured, I will keep my word."


    Chloe nodded resolutely.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to have anything to do with Alexander from the start.


    Everything had been an ident since the night of the wedding.


    She truly only wanted a quiet and simple life.


    And now, Chloe¡¯s memory had yet to recover. Given the state of affairs between her and Alexander, of course she wanted to leave this ce, to leave Alexander behind.


    Ideally, she¡¯d never cross paths with Alexander ever again.


    After finishing her words, Chloe left the Johnson Family residence.


    As soon as she stepped outside, she called her mom.


    "Mom, I¡¯ll be home soon. Don¡¯t worry, when I get back, I¡¯ll exin everything to you clearly."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home."


    Emily Sterling, hearing Chloe¡¯s words, let out a sigh of relief.


    An hourter, Chloe arrived home.


    Emily quickly came to greet her. "Chloe, what on earth is going on? I woke up and saw you trending online¡ªpeople were even iming you¡¯re pregnant with Young Master Johnson¡¯s child. Is it true?"


    Emily, knowing about the entanglements between Chloe and Alexander, feared the trending news might be urate.


    "No, Mom, the trending topic isn¡¯t true. It¡¯s the work of some malicious people. I¡¯m not pregnant, and if you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the hospital for a check-up right now."


    Chloe spoke with conviction, and Emily felt reassured, though worry lingered as she continued questioning, "So what¡¯s really going on then?"


    "It¡¯s like this, Mom. It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve had entanglements with Alexander Johnson, but I left his ce more than a month ago..."


    Chloe carefully exined everything to Emily.


    However, she didn¡¯t mention anything about her situation with Lucas Hughes.


    After finishing her exnation, Chloe nced at the clock ¡ª it was already 8 PM. She casually came up with an excuse to return to Golden Sunshine Estate.


    When she returned to the marital home, Lucas had just finished showering and was blow-drying his hair.


    Seeing Chloee back, he ced the hairdryer down.


    "Lucas, that night over a month ago, the person who was with me wasn¡¯t you¡ªit was Alexander Johnson, wasn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve known all along, haven¡¯t you? You..."


    Chloe¡¯s voice emerged the moment she recalled Lucas¡¯s remarks to Gabrie Dyer in the emergency room lobby.


    But before she could finish, Lucas interrupted her.


    "Yes! That night, it wasn¡¯t me¡ªit was Alexander Johnson. I¡¯ve known all along. I even know the child inside of you isn¡¯t mine. Chloe, wasn¡¯t I right when I told Mrs. Johnson this today?"


    "That child isn¡¯t mine. Even if I lied back then, the Johnson Family could find out with just a flick of their finger. When that happens, I¡¯d only end up paying the price."


    Lucas chuckled nonchntly, shamelessly finding excuses for himself.


    Chloe was utterly shocked.


    She could hardly believe her ears, staring unblinkingly at the man before her.


    Was this still the Lucas Hughes she knew?


    The man she had loved for five years?


    Suddenly, she realized he felt so unfamiliar, like she had never truly known him.


    "Why? Lucas, why would you treat me this way? We were together for five whole years¡ªfive years! After finally getting married, you..."


    God knows how much time had passed before Chloe could no longer hold back and screamed hysterically.


    Before she could finish speaking, Lucas pulled out a thick stack of photographs and threw them at her face.


    With a sharp p, the photos scattered to the ground.


    They were all high-definition images of her and Alexander¡¯s naked bodies.


    Various poses, various expressions¡ªeverything wasid bare.


    "You want to know why? Take a good look at these pictures, and you¡¯ll understand why. Do you know how much it tormented me, seeing these? How much it burned me alive every single day? And it¡¯s not just pictures¡ªthere are videos too. Should I y them for you one by one? Huh!"


    "Chloe, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Do you understand? I thought after you came back from Alexander Johnson¡¯s ce, everything would finally be over. That we could live a good life from then on."


    "But I was too naive. Do you know what kind of family the Johnsons are? What kind of status the Young Master Johnson has? He¡¯s the Duke Harington of Capital Circle! If he wanted something, I¡¯d never stand a chance! Chloe, let¡¯s divorce. The one-month cooling-off period is over. Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to finalize the divorce, shall we?"


    Lucas was putting on quite the performance, twisting lies into truth, painting himself as the victim despite being the true culprit.


    And now, Chloe, still oblivious to the reality, saw Lucas in so much pain that she foolishly believed him once more.


    She even felt deeply apologetic toward Lucas.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Lucas. I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t realize... You¡¯ve always... Alright, I agree. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll finalize our divorce."

 Chapter 253: Spit! The Scum Dog is Still Acting

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Spit! The Scum Dog is Still Acting</h4>


    Chloe spoke until her voice caught in her throat.


    Her ten fingers tightly clenched those high-definition photos, her heart filled with self-me and torment.


    Tears fell drop by drop, streaming uncontrobly.


    It was all her fault, all because of her!


    If only she hadn¡¯t provoked Alexander on their wedding night, none of this would have escted to where it is today.


    Even if she¡¯d been drunk, even if she¡¯d been unable to resist, it was still unquestionably her mistake.


    She had absolutely no grounds to defend herself or justify her actions.


    Especially each time, lying beneath Alexander, the uncontroble, overwhelming impulse surged through her.


    It felt like a knife, stabbing her heart over and over.


    She was so filthy!


    Truly filthy!


    Why was it, when lying beneath Alexander, she became so wild?


    Though all of it could be attributed to the effects of Flibanserin, Chloe had no idea, from beginning to end.


    She med everything solely on herself.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Get some rest, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room tonight."


    Lucas feigned helplessness and heartbreak, nodding slightly, though inwardly he was already celebrating.


    Once in the guest room, Lucasy on the bed after freshening up, feeling exhrated and wide awake.


    Just thinking about how soon he and Chloe would divorce sent him into a frenzied excitement.


    His issue "down there" had mostly healed, and he felt like he¡¯d been injected with adrenaline.


    After all, he¡¯d abstained for so many years.


    He desperately missed the feeling of conquest and indulgence with women.


    Back in his prime, before the injury, he was a notorious yboy.


    Although he didn¡¯t look as good as Alexander, he was undeniably attractive, with a solid education, a respectable job, and a wave of women who¡¯d throw themselves at him with just a crook of his finger.


    Back then, he took an interest in Chloe because she was striking in appearance, and he¡¯d never encountered someone quite like her, sparking his curiosity.


    Little did he expect that the carefully staged drama of a hero saving the damsel would result in an injury to his pelvic area.


    All these years, he hadn¡¯t been able to mess around with women!


    Damn it!


    Just thinking about it made him boil with anger!


    Because of that little vixen Chloe, he got injured, and to this day hadn¡¯t been able to get his way with her¡ªit truly enraged him.


    But it didn¡¯t matter; once Alexander lost interest in herpletely and abandoned her...


    He could have his way with her however he wanted!


    Besides, men like Alexander were never short of women!


    Chloe might be attractive, but she was no devastating beauty¡ªthere were countless women out there prettier and better proportioned than her.


    Before long, the Young Master from the Johnson Family might toss her aside without a second thought.


    No, with such an uproar over this pregnancy mix-up, and with the Johnson Family involved, it¡¯s likely she¡¯d be discarded sooner rather thanter.


    With this realization, Lucas¡¯s anger began to dissipate.


    Although his "issue downstairs" had indeed restricted him for many years, he¡¯d squeezed a lot of money out of Chloe in the meantime.


    Money he¡¯d struggle to earn even half of over a lifetime, given his current status and position at Ansun.


    Lucas smirked triumphantly, closed his eyes, and drifted off to sleep.


    Meanwhile, in the master bedroom, Chloe was still grappling with anguish, guilt, and pain.


    She sat on the bed, curled tightly into herself, clutching her body as tears fell endlessly, sobbing aloud.


    Despite having long prepared herself mentally for divorcing Lucas, reaching this moment was still unbearable beyond words.


    That night, Chloe hardly slept a wink.


    The next day, when she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Lucas to finalize their divorce, her swollen, red eyes betrayed her emotional state.


    As expected, Lucas didn¡¯t feel an ounce ofpassion. Yet, plotting further with Chloe still in mind, he acted his part.


    "Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. I truly can¡¯t keep going anymore. These past days have been so agonizing, so torturous for me. But don¡¯t worry¡ªeven if we¡¯re divorced, you can alwayse to me if you need anything."


    "As for your mother, I understand her heart condition. I¡¯ll keep it from her and y along with the charade. When you think it¡¯s the right time, then you can tell her yourself."


    Lucas gently touched Chloe¡¯s head, maintaining the facade of the deeply devoted partner.


    "Thank you, Lucas."


    Chloe, moved to tears, collected the divorce certificate and hugged Lucas tightly, apologizing.


    "Silly girl, no need to apologize. It was all an ident, a twist of fate. Take care of yourself moving forward."


    Lucas responded with a tender smile, but as soon as he turned away, his expression shifted immediately.


    At nine thirty, Chloe and Lucas finalized their divorce. By ten o¡¯clock, Alexander received the news.


    "Eldest Young Master, Miss Simpson and that scumbag Lucas Hughes have divorced. They just got their certificate."


    Upon hearing this over the phone, Alexander couldn¡¯t suppress the smile tugging at his lips: "Understood."


    But as he hung up the phone, he felt an intense gaze behind him.


    Turning around, Alexander saw Soren Johnson, the Old Sir of the Johnson Family, staring intently.


    "Alexander, from this moment on, you¡¯ll remain at the old estate. Without my orders, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere!"

 Chapter 254: Episode 254 Stray Dog Starts Acting Up (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 254: Episode 254 Stray Dog Starts Acting Up (Part 1)</h4>


    "Grandpa! You..."


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly started to speak. But before he could finish even a single sentence, Soren Johnson mmed the door shut with a loud "bang."


    "Someonee here. Keep a close watch on the Eldest Young Master. If he goes missing, I¡¯ll hold all of you ountable!"


    After giving hismands, Soren Johnson turned and left.


    "..."


    Alexander stared at the closed door. He said nothing, nor did he take any further action.


    Within the Johnson Family, Soren Johnson had always held absolute authority. Even now, despite Liam Johnson having already taken over the Johnson n Group, the entire family was still under the old man¡¯s control.


    Meanwhile, Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes had finalized their divorce. Alexander no longer needed to worry as much about their situation.


    For the time being, staying at the Johnson Family Residence wasn¡¯t an issue.


    Because of this, Chloe began to experience some genuinely rxing and peaceful days.


    After the divorce, Chloe voluntarily handed over the keys to the marital home to Lucas and moved back to live with Emily Sterling.


    Emily Sterling had always known about the entangled rtionships between Chloe, Lucas, and Alexander but chose not to ask too many questions.


    In Emily¡¯s view, whether Chloe and Lucas got divorced or whether anything happened between Chloe and Alexander didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that her daughter was happy.


    Throughout her entire life, Emily never wished for Chloe to achieve great wealth or status¡ªshe just hoped Chloe would be healthy and live joyfully and peacefully!


    With Alexander gone, Chloe¡¯s work at the psychological clinic becameckluster and uneventful.


    Chloe¡¯s workdays became incredibly easy¡ªclocking in, clocking out, going home to have dinners with Emily.


    On her days off, she would apany Emily on strolls through the park, go shopping, or enjoy leisurely walks.


    Everything felt like a return to a simpler time, to the days before Chloe had met Lucas Hughes.


    Suddenly, Chloe felt a sense of genuine happiness.


    A happiness that came from life¡¯s simplicity¡ªa pure, unadulterated kind of contentment.


    A feeling of peace, as if time stood still.


    And yet, in the quiet solitude of manyte nights, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but think of Alexander.


    She and Lucas were divorced now,pletely done with one another, with no reason to stay in touch¡ªa natural oue.


    As for Alexander, though, she felt as if something more might still happen between them in the future.


    Still, this situation was fine. After the unfortunate pregnancy misunderstanding, after all the chaos with the Johnson Family and Selene Wilson, perhaps it was true that her rtionship with Alexander had finally been severed for good.


    Good!


    She and Alexander had never belonged to the same world.


    He was the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, the future heir to the Johnson Family¡ªthe likes of him were meant to be with women like Selene Wilson, a true heiress.


    Atst, everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    Chloe thought that her life would now be uneventful, simple, and in¡ªa peaceful existence.


    But life often has a way of defying expectations.


    Over the course of the month, Lucas Hughes hadn¡¯t spent a single idle moment.


    If he wasn¡¯t partying wildly somewhere, he was wreaking havoc elsewhere.


    His ongoing medical condition had finally been resolved, and after years of restraint, he naturally wanted to let loose.


    He had practically been swapping women every day, spending any free time between work with them.


    His escapades were going swimmingly until one particr evening, during a meetup with Harry Mason and a few others.


    Suddenly, someone mentioned that Harry King had returned. Instantly, Lucas¡¯s mind drifted to Chloe Simpson and to the things Harry King had once told him.


    Back when he was still married to Chloe, Harry naturally didn¡¯t have a shot.


    But now...


    Shit. He hadn¡¯t had his turn yet¡ªthere was no way he¡¯d let Harry King beat him to it.


    And more recently, Alexander Johnson hadn¡¯t visited the clinic at all during the past month, nor had he evene close to getting involved with Chloe.


    Without the Johnson n¡¯s Young Master in the picture to interfere, wouldn¡¯t it now be even easier for Harry King to make his move?


    Especially considering Harry already had wealth and influence at his disposal.


    Hell no! Lucas had to act first!


    That very night, Lucas drowned himself in alcohol before seeking Chloe out.

 Chapter 255: The Scumbag Starts Acting Up Again (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: The Scumbag Starts Acting Up Again (Part Two)</h4>


    However, Lucas Hughes changed his mind halfway through.


    Chloe Simpson is now staying with Emily Sterling, the two living together.


    If something really happened, wouldn¡¯t she have one more person helping her?


    No, he couldn¡¯t go to Emily Sterling¡¯s ce. He needed Chloe toe to him on her own.


    Lucas thought about it for a moment, then headed straight back to Golden Sunshine Estate. Once home, he called Chloe.


    "Hello? Lucas, is something wrong?"


    When Chloe received Lucas¡¯s call, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    At this hour, she had already gone to bed but was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She opened her eyes, saw Lucas¡¯s name on the screen, and nced at the time, instantly sobering up.


    Thinking about how they had been divorced over a month now and hadn¡¯t contacted each other during that time.


    For Lucas to call her sote, something must have happened.


    "Chloe, I... I feel awful... I feel awful..."


    As soon as Lucas heard Chloe answer the call, he began acting.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Lucas? What happened? Where are you right now?"


    Chloe immediately became worried upon hearing Lucas speak so unwell.


    "I... I¡¯m home... I... feel awful..."


    Lucas deliberately mentioned he was at home and then abruptly hung up the call.


    "Hello? Lucas, are you okay?"


    Chloe grew even more anxious now. Hearing the disconnected dial tone on the other end, she didn¡¯t hesitate and hurriedly hailed a cab to Golden Sunshine Estate.


    After all, when they divorced, Chloe had been deeply guilt-ridden and med herself for everything that had gone wrong between them.


    She continued to feel that she had wronged Lucas, and with Lucas consistently ying his role, she still retained feelings for him.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t ignore Lucas¡¯s situation.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at Golden Sunshine Estate.


    Standing at the door, Chloe found the lock had been reced with a coded one by Lucas.


    She picked up her phone to call Lucas, but while the call connected, no one answered, making her even more worried.


    She called again and again, but still no answer.


    Left with no choice, she decided to try unlocking the code lock herself.


    She first input Lucas¡¯s birthday and the passwords Lucas frequently used before, but after three attempts, none worked.


    The lock would temporarily shut down if more than five failed attempts were made.


    Chloe stared at the lock for a moment, then thought deeply before trying again¡ªinputting the password from their former shared bank ount.


    Still, the lock didn¡¯t open, and Chloe stood there, gazing at the keypad, lost in thought. Eventually, one possibility came to mind: their wedding anniversary.


    But this was already her fifth and final attempt. If this didn¡¯t work, the lock would freeze.


    She hesitated for a long while before carefully inputting the numbers one by one.


    The tension in her heart mounted with each digit she entered.


    Until finally, after inputting the six digits, the lock beeped¡ªopening with a sudden "click."


    Chloe froze for a moment, stunned to discover the password was indeed their wedding anniversary.


    Her heart twisted sharply with emotion.


    This was precisely what Lucas had intended.


    After all, they had been together for five years, and Lucas was the person who understood Chloe¡¯s emotional attachments better than anyone.


    Once the password was epted, Chloe rushed inside.


    The living room was dark; only the bedroom light was on. Chloe didn¡¯t stop to turn on any other lights but dashed straight into the bedroom.


    Inside, Lucas was sprawled slightly off-kilter.


    Chloe hurried over to him, "Lucas, Lucas, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up."


    "Mm? Chloe?"


    Lucas pretended to wake up,unching into a dramatic performance.


    "Chloe, is it really you? No, it can¡¯t be you. I must be drunk¡ªthat¡¯s why I¡¯m hallucinating. No, I¡¯m not drunk; this must be a dream. We¡¯re divorced, how could you possibly be here with me?"


    He grasped Chloe¡¯s hand, his face filled with intense emotion, choking up as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s me, Lucas. I¡¯m Chloe. What¡¯s happened to you? How much did you drink to end up like this? Are you ufortable? Your stomach hasn¡¯t been well¡ªI¡¯ll go get you a ss of warm water."


    Seeing Lucas in this state, Chloe¡¯s heart throbbed painfully once more.


    Almost automatically, as if they were still married, she began tending to him.


    Lucas noticed Chloe moving, grabbing her back in one swift motion.


    This was no joking matter. He didn¡¯t call her over just to have her fetch water.


    "No, Chloe, it¡¯s not you. It must be another dream because every time I dream, you¡¯d say such things. But when I wake up, you¡¯re never there."


    "Chloe, even if it¡¯s a dream, let me stay in it a little longer, keep you by my side just for a little longer, alright? Mm? I feel so awful, so awful."


    "Do you know? Since we got divorced, I¡¯ve been struggling to sleep. Most nights, I need sleeping pills just to doze off. Every time I close my eyes, all I see is you."


    "This bed is our marriage bed. This room is our marital home. Everything here was arranged together by us¡ªfull of our memories. Being here traps me; I can¡¯t control myself. You¡¯re constantly in my head."


    "I even applied to transfer back to my original department, trying to distance myself from you. I thought it would help me sleep. But I realized the farther I was from you, the more I missed you."


    "Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, I regret it¡ªyou know? I truly regret it, deeply. Why did I, as a grown man, hold onto such petty grievances? You were with Alexander Johnson...but you were also drunk. It was just an ident at the time, right?"


    "Why did I fixate on that? Even though afterwards, there were so manyplications, none of them were your intention. The Young Master was the one who kept bothering you."


    "Chloe, I regret divorcing you. But I didn¡¯t dare tell you. I mean, how could I, as a man who initiated the divorce, take it back? I know you detest men who break their promises."


    "Besides, I couldn¡¯t face asking for reconciliation. I was afraid you¡¯d refuse, afraid that if I upset you, you¡¯d block me entirely. Then we wouldn¡¯t even be friends anymore."


    "Chloe, I¡¯m sorry¡ªhit me, scold me, call me a bastard. I¡¯m the worst person alive. But I miss you so much, Chloe. I miss you so, so much."


    Lucas clung tightly to Chloe¡¯s arm, refusing to let go, throwing her one emotional curveball after another. As he poured out his feelings, he began to test her boundaries, pulling her into an embrace.


    If Chloe didn¡¯t resist, then everything would naturally fall into ce.


    Tonight, he would thoroughly use this foolish woman to his advantage!

 Chapter 256: Dare to Hit Me, Giving You Face

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Dare to Hit Me, Giving You Face</h4>


    Lucas Hughes slowly, bit by bit, reached out and tentatively embraced Chloe Simpson. Seeing that she didn¡¯t refuse, he tightened his grip and pulled her forcefully into his arms.


    In truth, Chloe truly didn¡¯t know how to refuse.


    "Lucas, this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Even if it was fate¡¯s cruel humor, I was the one who ended up climbing into Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed that night. You can¡¯t me yourself, I..."


    She was alreadypletely moved by Lucas¡¯s words, to the point where she was aplete mess, especially since Lucas spoke with such deep emotion and even a choking voice.


    Moreover, she felt an even stronger sense of guilt, an ever-increasing mountain of self-me.


    Seeing Lucas¡¯s immense love for her, and then thinking of the uncontainable pleasure and desire she had felt under Alexander Johnson, her heart ached even more for Lucas.


    "No! Chloe, all of this is because I¡¯m petty and insecure. Damn it, I¡¯m just not a good man. On our wedding night, it was I who took you out drinking to celebrate us. But in the end, I didn¡¯t take care of you, and that¡¯s why you ended up in the wrong room."


    "If anyone is to me, it¡¯s me, Chloe. I was wrong, I truly know I was wrong. You can hit me, curse me, I deserve it all¡ªjuste back to me, please? I¡¯m begging you, I really can¡¯t let you go."


    "Do you know what these past months have been like for me? At work, I think of you; off work, I think of you; while eating, while spacing out, all I do is think of you. Even when I sleep, I dream of only you."


    "At first, I was consumed with jealousy and couldn¡¯t manage my feelings about you and Alexander. I couldn¡¯t take it. But after we divorced, when you left my side, I realized¡ª"


    "Compared to all the inner torment and pain, losing you is the one thing I absolutely cannot ept. Chloe, I love you. I truly, deeply love you. I can¡¯t live without you. *Sob sob sob...*"


    As Lucas spoke, crying, his hands began wandering across Chloe¡¯s body.


    Seeing that Chloe still didn¡¯t show any intent to resist, his heart surged with excitement. Driven by this surge, he held her face and started kissing her fervently.


    "I¡¯ve missed you so much, Chloe. Really, I¡¯ve missed you so damn much! Do you know? I¡¯ve never in my life wanted someone so desperately!"


    After just a few kisses, Lucas pushed Chloe down onto the bed.


    Chloe, overwhelmed by emotion and tears of gratitude, didn¡¯t even think to resist. She justy there, her mind filled with Lucas¡¯s earlier words and an aching love for him burning in her heart.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Lucas quickly moved and in mere seconds stripped Chloe¡¯s clothing off her body.


    When Chloe came back to her senses, she realized all her clothes were already removed by Lucas, leaving only her intimate underwear.


    But they had been married after all, and physical intimacy was not a first for them. Chloe felt no urge to resist.


    In fact, at this moment, a single thought lingered in her heart: she and Lucas had never truly been together before¡ªnot as husband and wife in the most meaningful sense.


    With everything they had gone through, all the mistakes that began with her wandering into the wrong room on her wedding night, she felt it was time.


    She had always wanted to be with Lucas properly. So, tonight, she thought, let it happen. Let us truly be together atst.


    In their dating years, they hadn¡¯t been physically close. Even after being married, they hadn¡¯t genuinely been together. And now divorced, it seemed like being truly together even just once wouldn¡¯t be so bad.


    Lost in these thoughts, Chloe reached out and hugged Lucas back proactively.


    Lucas became even more ted, his giddy joy nearly making him jump in delight.


    Heh, this woman is really as base and slutty as I thought!


    A little teasing, and she couldn¡¯t help but throw herself at me.


    Maybe, back on our wedding night, even if I did nothing¡ªno Flibanserin, no getting her drunk¡ªjust cing her in Alexander Johnson¡¯s room would¡¯ve been enough. She¡¯d have thrown herself at him eagerly, without shame.


    After all, Alexander Johnson is so strikingly handsome, so wealthy, and holds such high status.


    With these thoughts, Lucas¡¯s actions became heavier and more forceful.


    Meanwhile, Chloe awaited it all with longing.


    She thought, tonight she and Lucas could finally, truly be one.


    But what Chloe didn¡¯t expect was that just as Lucas¡¯s lips were about to meet hers, her mind shed¡ªso vividly¡ªwith the image of Alexander Johnson.


    Without even realizing why, she instinctively pushed Lucas away.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Chloe?"


    Lucas hadn¡¯t anticipated Chloe suddenly pushing him away, so much so that he forgot he was supposed to still be feigning tenderness.


    "I..."


    Chloe clutched her hands tightly together, her throat choked up.


    What could she possibly say?


    Could she tell Lucas that, at that moment, Alexander Johnson¡¯s face had unconsciouslye to her mind?


    Even she wasn¡¯t sure why she pushed him away.


    Ha!


    "Lucas, we¡¯re divorced."


    Chloe gave a bitter smile, tugged weakly at the corner of her mouth, and finally only managed to say one sentence.


    "No, Chloe, even though we¡¯re divorced, we can always get remarried. And you¡¯re still in love with me, aren¡¯t you? Just a moment ago, you felt deeply moved. You wanted to be with me, didn¡¯t you?"


    But havinge this far, how could Lucas ept giving up?


    "..." Chloe didn¡¯t know how to respond to Lucas.


    It was true¡ªjust moments earlier, she had been deeply moved, she had believed she still loved Lucas, and she had thought she wanted to make love with him.


    But then, inexplicably, Alexander Johnson hade to mind.


    And out of nowhere, she had pushed Lucas away.


    Now, her emotions were a mess¡ªconfused, conflicted, resistant, uncertain about what she truly felt. All she knew was she had lost any urge to continue and just wanted to leave.


    "Forget it, Lucas. Let¡¯s just leave it at that."


    In the end, Chloe simply spoke those words, stood, and began dressing to leave.


    Seeing that he was so close to achieving his goal and now about to lose it all in the blink of an eye, Lucas couldn¡¯t bear to allow it.


    He blocked Chloe¡¯s path and fiercely pulled her back into his arms.


    "Chloe, I won¡¯t let you leave tonight, no matter what. I¡¯ll never let go of you again. I want to be with you. I want us to get remarried!"


    Holding her tightly, Lucas began forcefully tearing at Chloe¡¯s clothes again.


    "No, Lucas, let go of me!"


    Chloe instinctively started resisting.


    But Lucas, havinge this far, wasn¡¯t about to stop. His mind repeated a single thought.


    Tonight, he would take Chloe. He was going to enjoy this little vixen in full!


    But at this moment, Chloe¡¯s feelings had shifted entirely. From initial sympathy to surrender to arousal, now there was nothing left but pure repulsion.


    She started struggling fiercely, but Lucas refused to let go, and his hands continued their fric movements.


    Until atst, his hand went straight into her pants.


    "Ah!"


    Reflexively, Chloe raised her hand and pped him hard across the face.


    She put so much strength into the p that Lucas¡¯s face immediately showed five distinct finger marks.


    A streak of blood appeared at the corner of Lucas¡¯s mouth.


    "I...I¡¯m sorry, Lucas; I didn¡¯t mean to. Let me see your face."


    Chloe was stunned by her reflexive action. She quickly apologized and reached toward Lucas¡¯s face to check him over.


    Lucas touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, then spit it out angrily.


    "Spit! Chloe, how dare you hit me? Damn it, I¡¯ve been too soft on you!"


    He grabbed her arm and flung her back onto the bed.

 Chapter 257: Chloe Simpson, Tonight No One Can Save You

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Chloe Simpson, Tonight No One Can Save You</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Chloe Simpson was caught off guard; she never expected Lucas Hughes to suddenly change his demeanor.


    She was violently thrown onto the bed, her head spinning, her vision blurred. Before she could even get up, Lucas immediately pounced on her.


    "You refuse to drink the forbearance toast but insist on the punishment ss, huh? Fine, I¡¯ll oblige you! Tonight, I¡¯ll make sure to satisfy you plenty!"


    With that one p, Lucas¡¯s true colors were fully revealed.


    The contorted malice on his face made it look like he was ready to devour Chloe alive.


    Chloe saw the expression on Lucas¡¯s face, and in an instant, she felt thunderstruck.


    How could Lucas possibly be like this?


    No! Lucas wasn¡¯t like this!


    They had been together for five years, and the Lucas she knew from school used to be so gentle, so refined.


    In those five years, he had never even raised his voice at her, let aloney hands on her like this.


    And now, to think he would try to force her!


    In that fleeting moment, the countless memories from the past five years shed before Chloe¡¯s eyes like scenes from a movie ying on loop.


    But Lucas¡¯s rough tearing of her clothes snapped her back to the harsh reality.


    "Lucas Hughes, let go of me! You bastard!"


    Chloe reached out, trying to fight back, but Lucas grabbed her hands and pinned them down onto the bed.


    "I¡¯m a bastard? Ha! Chloe, how dare you call me a bastard? Huh? Wasn¡¯t it you who stumbled into the wrong room in the first ce, who betrayed our rtionship first?"


    "You¡¯re the one who kept entangling yourself with Alexander Johnson, again and again. You¡¯re the one who wronged me first. Don¡¯t you owe me some kind ofpensation? We were together for five whole years, and I never even touched you."


    "But in the end, someone else got to enjoy what was mine. You¡¯ve slept with Alexander Johnson so many times already, so what¡¯s the big deal with doing it with me once? Sure, we¡¯re divorced now, but haven¡¯t you and Alexander Johnson not even gotten married yet?"


    "Or is it that you¡¯ve been a shallow, gold-digging, seductive woman all along? Just because he¡¯s the Crown Prince of the Capital Circle, just because he¡¯s the sole heir of the Johnson n Group, you willingly let him toy with you, right? Huh?!"


    Lucas hadpletely snapped, his face almost grotesquely twisted with rage.


    Chloe could hardly believe it. The man she had loved for five years had turned into something utterly terrifying.


    Now, there was only one thought left in her mind: she needed to escape, to get help!


    In a panic, she tried to reach for her phone to call for help.


    But before she could take it out, Lucas snatched it from her and hurled it aside.


    "What, nning to call the cops? Or maybe you want to contact someone toe save you? Let me tell you, Chloe, tonight, you¡¯re mine. No one can save you! Hahaha!"


    Lucas¡¯s eyes widened as he let out a maniacalugh.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that when he threw the phone, the call had already connected to someone.


    And that someone was none other than Alexander Johnson.


    When Chloe grabbed her phone, during their struggle, her thumb had identally hit the fingerprint unlock, opening the phone.


    And as Lucas fought to snatch the phone from her, it identally dialed Alexander¡¯s number.


    For the past month, Alexander Johnson had been confined to the family estate by the old master. Even his work was being handled from there, and he hadn¡¯t stepped outside once.


    However, Jack Woods frequently stopped by to bring updates about Chloe.


    So, Alexander wasn¡¯t too worried.


    But tonight, for some inexplicable reason, he felt irritable, restless, and unable to sleep.


    When Chloe¡¯s call came in, Alexander was smoking by the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s name on the caller ID, he didn¡¯t hesitate for a second before answering.


    He thought, if she was calling thiste, something serious must have happened.


    As soon as the call connected, he was greeted by Chloe¡¯s gut-wrenching scream.


    "Ah! Lucas Hughes! Get off me!"


    Alexander dropped the cigarette from his hand and shouted into the phone, "Chloe, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening? Where are you right now?"


    But the only response was Chloe¡¯s screams, growing louder and more desperate.


    "Chloe, can you hear me?! Chloe! Chloe!"


    Alexander shouted frantically, but Chloe couldn¡¯t hear him at all.


    At that moment, she was using all her strength to resist, to fight back.


    "Ah! Lucas Hughes, you animal!"


    "No! Lucas, you monster! Let me go!"


    Of course, in a situation like this, no matter how loudly Alexander shouted on the other end of the phone, Lucas couldn¡¯t hear him either.


    Chloe¡¯s phoney on the floor, its screen still lit up.


    Alexander, listening helplessly to Chloe¡¯s heart-wrenching cries, clenched his fist so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand stood out in sharp relief.


    After taking a deep breath, he hung up the call, grabbed his car keys, and jumped straight from the window down to the underground garage. He got in his car and sped off in the direction of Golden Sunshine.


    He had heard Lucas Hughes¡¯s voice on the call and assumed Chloe must be at Golden Sunshine.


    On the way, he called Jack Woods: "Jack, send people out immediately to find Chloe Simpson¡¯s location. Once you¡¯ve found her, head there straightaway."


    Alexander and Jack each took a separate route. If Chloe wasn¡¯t at Golden Sunshine, Jack could still respond quickly once her location was confirmed and save her in time.


    Meanwhile, Chloe, her voice hoarse from screaming, had lost every ounce of strength. Shey limp beneath Lucas, giving up her resistance entirely, suffocating in despair.

 Chapter 258: Let the Entire Hughes Family Be Buried with Them

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Let the Entire Hughes Family Be Buried with Them</h4>


    "Chloe, if you¡¯d acted like this earlier, things could have been much easier. Obediently sacrificing a bit, maybe I could have shown you somepassion. Don¡¯t go thinking I¡¯ve done something horrible to you. After all, we¡¯re already married."


    "Being together is the most natural thing. What I¡¯m asking of you now is simply for you to fulfill the marital obligations you originally failed to carry out. You¡¯ve been with Alexander so many times. Why can¡¯t you do the same with me?"


    "Besides, we¡¯ve been together for five years. I¡¯ve treated you so well. Did your conscience get eaten by a dog? To think you¡¯d be unwilling to let me have you even once! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. Once it¡¯s done, you can leave."


    Lucas was extremely pleased to see Chloe lying there, no longer struggling. He reached out to continue undressing her.


    Earlier, due to Chloe¡¯s furious resistance, the two had gone back and forth, tugging at each other. Her top had already beenpletely torn apart by Lucas, not to mention her pants, which were shredded and no longer covering her properly.


    Lucas nced over and grabbed hold of her pants, yanking them off in one swift motion.


    When the pants came off, Lucas saw Chloe wearing a pure whitece lingerie set, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    "I hadn¡¯t gotten a good look earlier. I never expected you to be wearing whitece lingerie. Chloe, in all the time we were together, I¡¯ve never seen you wear anything like this."


    "Tsk, tsk, look at you now, dressed in whitece, you look just like a delicate little white flower, just begging to be crushed and ravaged! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll restrain myself a bit. Besides, before I proceed, I¡¯m definitely capturing this moment."


    Lucas, utterly thrilled to see Chloe in whitece for the first time, pulled out his phone and snapped shot after shot.


    After taking the photos, he spent a moment appreciating what he¡¯d captured before setting the phone aside.


    Then, Lucas began to reach for Chloe¡¯s lingerie to remove it.


    By this point, his excitement was so overwhelming that even his fingers were trembling.


    Seeing his long-time wish finally about toe true, knowing he¡¯d have his way with this woman tonight, it was impossible for Lucas not to be overjoyed.


    Truly, he was beside himself with emotion.


    Even the sp on her lingerie took him several tries to undo¡ªhis hands trembling with eagerness.


    For five years, Lucas had been impotent, terrified Chloe might discover his condition. Because of this, he had avoided any deep physical intimacy with her in the past.


    Let alone actually seeing Chloe¡¯s bare body.


    Thus, at this moment, Chloe to Lucas was like a woman he¡¯d known for so long but never managed to possess.


    Underneath the lingerie, to him, her softness was something he¡¯d longed for with all his being, yearning to savor and then ravage.


    Steadily and delicately, Lucas started to unfasten Chloe¡¯s lingerie, his gaze fixed intently, anticipating the reveal of the alluring curves beneath.


    But just then, an abrupt "bang" resonated from the door.


    "Who the hell¡ª?"


    Lucas, assuming it was someone knockingte at night, got up and walked out. Looking up at the figure who¡¯d entered, his face immediately drained of color.


    It was Alexander Johnson. He had kicked the door down, his face seething with fury, resembling a devil resurrecting from hell, utterly terrifying.


    "Y-Young Mister Johnson! Why... why are you here?"


    Lucas could not fathom how Alexander would show up at this precise moment.


    "Where¡¯s Chloe?" Alexander demanded as soon as he spoke.


    "What? Chloe? I don¡¯t know¡ª"


    Lucas still attempted to feign ignorance. But before he could finish speaking, a noise came from the master bedroom¡ªa heavy thud.


    Alexander immediately rushed toward the bedroom, where he found Chloe on the floor, d only in her underwear, the sp at the back undone. Her head was bleeding profusely.


    "No, Young Mister Johnson! This has nothing to do with me. I just wanted to be with her, that¡¯s all. I didn¡¯t do anything to her! She ran into the wall herself¡ªI neverid a hand on her."


    Lucas frantically exined, his words tumbling over one another.


    "Lucas Hughes, listen to me. If anything happens to Chloe, I¡¯ll see to it that your entire Hughes Family pays the price."


    Alexander approached Chloe, removed his jacket, covered her with it, and carried her out of the room.


    "No, Young Mister Johnson, please listen to me! I swear, this isn¡¯t my fault. You know how long Chloe and I were together. Wanting to be close to her is perfectly reasonable, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Besides, you haven¡¯t reached out to her recently, not even a phone call. I thought you¡¯d already lost interest in her, so I invited her out tonight."


    Lucas followed after Alexander, attempting to justify himself incessantly.


    At this moment, Jack Woods hurried over.


    "Jack, take him away first. Once I¡¯ve taken Chloe to the hospital, I¡¯ll deal with him," Alexandermanded brusquely, carrying Chloe away to the hospital.


    An hourter, the doctors hadpleted all tests and administered an IV drip. Standing before Chloe¡¯s hospital bed, they looked deeply troubled. "By all ounts, she should be awake by now."


    "Then why isn¡¯t she awake yet? What¡¯s going on?" Alexander¡¯s voice was grim, his expression dark.


    "Um, Young Mister Johnson, please wait a little longer. She will definitely wake up by tomorrow morning at thetest," the doctor quickly reassured, cautiously.


    Alexander gave a weighty nod. "Alright. But if she isn¡¯t awake by tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll hold you personally responsible."


    The entire night, Alexander stayed beside Chloe¡¯s hospital bed, not stepping away for a single moment.


    At ten in the morning the next day, Chloe finally regained consciousness.


    Seeing her awake, Alexander immediately spoke up, "You¡¯re awake. How are you feeling now?"


    "I... what happened? Why am I in the hospital? What on earth happened?"


    Confused, Chloe nced around the hospital room and asked.


    Alexander quickly followed up, "You don¡¯t remember anything fromst night?"


    Chloe lookedpletely puzzled. "Last night... What happened?"


    Alexander¡¯s face turned as dark as ink, and he bellowed, "Doctor! Bring someone here!"

 Chapter 259: Ruined by Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Ruined by Oneself</h4>


    Ten minutester, Chloe Simpson¡¯s hospital room was surrounded by white coats.


    "What¡¯s going on here? I need an exnation right now!"


    Alexander Johnson nced at the group of doctors in heated discussion and questioned in a low voice.


    The doctors exchanged a nce at Chloe, and one of them stepped forward to face Alexander. "Young Mister Johnson, could we speak outside?"


    "..."


    Alexander frowned slightly but nodded.


    "Young Mister Johnson, after careful discussion and analysis among us doctors, we¡¯vee to a conclusion. Miss Simpson¡¯s body has no issues, but she lost consciousnessst night due to head trauma."


    "At the same time, it seems the severe impact triggered temporary confusion in her brain ¡ª or perhaps her body responding to extreme stress by initiating a self-protection mechanism."


    "As a result, she remembers everything about everyone and herself, yet haspletely forgotten the events ofst night."


    "Yes, Young Mister Johnson, that¡¯s exactly how it is."


    Alexander furrowed his brow. "When will her memory of this event recover?"


    "Well, it¡¯s hard to say. Maybe she¡¯ll recall it in a few days, perhaps a few months, or it could be something she¡¯s unable to remember for the rest of her life. All of these possibilities have urred with other patients."


    The doctor spoke cautiously, bowing his head in respect.


    "Alexander Johnson!"


    Just as the doctor finished speaking, Chloe Simpson¡¯s voice rang out from inside the hospital room.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve heard enough. You may leave now," Alexander nodded, dismissing the doctors, then stepped into the room.


    "Alexander Johnson, what exactly happenedst night? Why am I in the hospital? And why are you here?"


    Chloe strained to recall, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t remember anything about the night before. The effort only made her head ache more.


    "I don¡¯t know. I was passing by quietlyst night when I saw you copsed by the roadside. I brought you to the hospital."


    Alexander¡¯s thoughts returned tost night¡¯s events, fueling his wrath. He forced himself to suppress his anger as he spoke.


    "...Alright, I understand. Thank you. I¡¯m fine now, so there¡¯s no need for you to stay here and take care of me."


    Though skeptical, Chloe couldn¡¯t remember anything aboutst night and ultimately chose to believe him.


    Moments after she finished speaking, Emily Sterling called.


    "Chloe, I made breakfast this morning and went to call you to eat, but you weren¡¯t in your room. Where did you go?"


    "Oh, I... This morning the hospital suddenly called, saying the emergency ward was overwhelmingly busy. They asked me toe immediately, and I rushed over and forgot to tell you. Mom, I can¡¯t talk now, I need to get back to work."


    Chloe casually made up an excuse and hung up hurriedly.


    Alexander also received a WeChat message from Jack Woods: [Eldest Young Master, Miss Simpson is awake now. Lucas Hughes is over here...]


    [I¡¯m heading there now,] Alexander replied after ncing at Chloe.


    Now that Chloe had woken up, staying any longer would only make her more suspicious.


    "You¡¯re fine now, so I¡¯m leaving," Alexander said as though nothing had happened, turned, and walked out.


    "Hmm, alright," Chloe nodded, not questioning further.


    Forty minutester, Alexander arrived at his vi¡¯s basement, where Lucas Hughes had been confined for an entire night.


    "Young Mister Johnson, Young Mister Johnson, you¡¯re finally here! Please listen to me¡ªI swear I didn¡¯t intend to harm Chloe. I just... After all these years, I wanted us to be together again."


    "Andst night, I was drunk when I called Chloe. I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t know you still had an interest in her¡ªif I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared toy a finger on her..."


    Seeing Alexander, Lucas dropped to his knees with a thud, frantically trying to exin.


    But Alexander had no patience for his pleas and cut him off directly.


    "Lucas Hughes, I¡¯ll give you two choices: either your entire Hughes Family is wiped out, or you cripple yourself by your own hand!"

 Chapter 260: Making Chloe Simpson’s Life Worse than Death Without a Sound

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Making Chloe Simpson¡¯s Life Worse than Death Without a Sound</h4>


    Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t want to hear a single exnation from Lucas Hughes. He didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and directly pulled out a dagger, tossing it at Lucas¡¯s feet.


    "No! Young Mister Johnson, I beg you, please don¡¯t do this to me, alright? You¡¯ve had your fun for so long. Just spare me for the sake of me willingly handing over my wife for you to toy with, I beg you, please."


    Lucas Hughes fell to his knees, repeatedly and frantically banging his head against the ground in desperation.


    He had recently managed to get his manhood treated. If it was crippled again, forcing him back to being a ruined man, how could he ept such a fate?


    "Jack Woods, do it!"


    Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t want to hear another word from this son of a bitch and immediately ordered Jack Woods to act.


    He had vited Chloe Simpson!


    Because of him, Chloe had rammed her head against the wall, blood streaming!


    Now, she was so traumatized that she couldn¡¯t even remember what had happenedst night. The fact that Alexander was willing to spare Lucas¡¯s pathetic life was already the greatest act of mercy he could offer to this piece of trash.


    "No! No! Don¡¯t! Ah! Young Mister Johnson! Don¡¯t!"


    Lucas Hughes screamed with all his might, but Alexander Johnson just stood there, towering above him, watching coldly¡ªlike he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Jack Woodsmanded his men to pin Lucas to the ground and pulled down his pants.


    As the dagger was about to slice into his manhood, Lucas finally steeled himself and screamed at the top of his lungs, "Stop! Stop! I¡¯ll do it myself! I¡¯ll handle it myself!"


    If Jack Woods did it, who knew how badly he¡¯d ruin him down there? At least if he did it himself, he might retain some semnce of control.


    "Alright, you do it yourself."


    Jack Woods let out a cold sneer and handed the dagger to Lucas Hughes.


    "..."


    Lucas Hughes gripped the dagger, baring his teeth, his hands trembling uncontrobly, his entire body shivering desperately.


    The pain from back when he was injured resurfaced in his memory, making his scalp tingle even now.


    But at this moment, he had no other options left.


    He had to do it himself!


    "You bastard, our Eldest Young Master is notoriously impatient. I¡¯ll count to three¡ªif you haven¡¯t started, I¡¯ll do it for you!"


    Jack Woods saw Lucas Hughes hesitating with the dagger and issued a sharp warning.


    "One!"


    "I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it myself! Ah!"


    Lucas Hughes froze in panic at Jack Woods¡¯s countdown. He screamed frantically as he gripped the dagger, raised his hand, clenched his teeth, and drove the de into his manhood.


    "Ah¡ª! Ah¡ª!"


    The air was immediately filled with gut-wrenching screams, akin to the cries of a ughtered pig, reverberating so violently that Alexander Johnson felt his eardrums were about to burst.


    He curled his lips into a cold smirk, ncing at the blood pooling beneath Lucas Hughes, before finally turning to leave, satisfied.


    "You son of a bitch, if there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as crippling you. By then, your entire Hughes Family will be wiped out!"


    Jack Woods leaned in close to Lucas Hughes, snatched the dagger out of his hand, pped his face fiercely, and followed Alexander Johnson in leaving.


    Lucas Hughes stared at their retreating figures, clenching his fists tightly, his teeth grinding in rage.


    At the same time, he med everything¡ªevery single thing¡ªon Chloe Simpson.


    Alexander Johnson was the Duke Harington, the Young Master of the Johnson Family within the Capital Circle, someone utterly untouchable.


    But Chloe Simpson? He could manage her!


    It was all because of that cheap bitch. If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t be suffering like this.


    Five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have been turned into a cripple! And now, he wouldn¡¯t have been rendered a piece of trash again!


    Hmph, so she has Alexander Johnson protecting her?


    They¡¯d better not forget who he really is.


    He¡¯s a medical PhD. If he wanted, he could make Chloe Simpson suffer fate worse than death without leaving a trace!

 Chapter 261 Lucas Hughes Was Extremely Excited

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Lucas Hughes Was Extremely Excited</h4>


    Lucas Hughes clutched his crotch tightly, his face draining of color from the pain, as blood trickled slowly through his fingers.


    As Alexander Johnson left the basement, he gave Jack Woods another order.


    "Take him to the hospital. Make sure he doesn¡¯t bleed out."


    Lucas Hughes¡¯s life wasn¡¯t worth much, but if the Johnson Family found out or if Gabrie Dyer deliberately spread the news, things could getplicated.


    "Understood, Eldest Young Master."


    Jack Woods nodded, then instructed someone to take Lucas Hughes straight to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Jack Woods dumped him off and left immediately.


    Lucas Hughes was quite d they left. After all, he had wielded the knife himself. Though it looked like there was a lot of blood and the pain was indeed intense, the injury wasn¡¯t as severe as it seemed.


    If Jack Woods had stayed and discovered the truth, he might report back to Alexander Johnson, and Lucas would end up in even deeper trouble.


    After they left, Lucas followed the doctor to have his wound treated. Once it was taken care of,


    Lucas Hughes went straight home.


    Logically, for an injury like his, staying in the hospital for a few days would have been best.


    But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay. He had no desire to be in the hospital.


    As a medical PhD specializing in reproductive health at Ansun Hospital, if word got out that he was hospitalized for a genital injury, how could he face anyone ever again?


    Besides, his heart was seething with rage. He wished he could tear Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson apart with his bare hands. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He needed revenge. He had to get revenge!


    When Lucas Hughes got home, he called in a few days¡¯ leave from work, iming personal issues, and immediately switched on hisputer.


    On his way back, he¡¯d been mulling over the whole situation.


    He remembered his former mentor once researching a certain drug.


    And he had participated in that research himself.


    The drug was no ordinary one; it was meant to treat severe psychological conditions and was highly authoritative in its field.


    Lucas still remembered the molecr structure of that drug.


    During the study, his mentor had exined something to him.


    Drugs sharemon principles. Often, by altering just one very minor molecrponent, you can achieve twopletely different effects.


    For instance, with the drug they had studied back then, the mentor had even performed experiments to demonstrate.


    The same drug, with just one molecule altered, was tested on twob mice.


    One returned to a stable mental state from madness.


    The other spiraled from madness straight into death.


    This drug, a product of nearly two years of research, had entirely consumed his PhD years.


    So, Lucas Hughes knew this drug like the back of his hand.


    And this drug? Oh, it was perfect for Chloe Simpson!


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    As for his injury, he had inflicted it himself. He knew his limits; there was no need to overthink it.


    He had endured five years of grinding his teeth in silence already. What were another day or two?


    That night, despite the excruciating pain in his lower body, Lucas Hughes stayed up all night. By the next morning, he had finished recreating the drug.


    In the following days, Lucas stayed home to recuperate from his injury while also waiting for the drug to take form.


    On the night the drug was ready, he immediately dialed Chloe Simpson¡¯s number.


    "Chloe, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I beg you, please, please ask Alexander Johnson to spare me, will you?"


    "Spare you? What do you mean spare you? Lucas, aren¡¯t we already divorced? Why would he still refuse to leave you alone?"


    Chloe waspletely at a loss; she had no recollection of that night at all. Receiving Lucas Hughes¡¯s call left her genuinely bewildered.


    Lucas was both shocked and ted but kept his guard up and asked her a few more questions cautiously.


    Once he was sure Chloe truly didn¡¯t remember that night¡¯s events, joy surged wildly in his chest.


    It was as if even the heavens were aiding him!


    He wasted no time breaking down on the phone: "I... Chloe, I think I¡¯m done. I may never be a man again. Alexander Johnson¡ªhe ruined me."

 Chapter 262 Forcing Her

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Forcing Her</h4>


    "What?"


    Not knowing anything yet, Chloe Simpson dropped the water cup from her hand with a crash due to Lucas Hughes¡¯s statement.


    As of now, Chloe is stillpletely in the dark about everything.


    In Chloe¡¯s eyes, Lucas Hughes is still the ultimate victim.


    While Alexander Johnson has always been so aggressive.


    Whether it¡¯s with her or with Lucas Hughes, it¡¯s the same!


    After all, he¡¯s a rich man, the Duke Capital Circle, who can toy with them with a flick of his finger.


    Chloe instinctively chose to believe and, without a word, hung up the phone and took a taxi directly to Golden Sunshine.


    "Lucas, are you okay? Is it serious? How¡¯s the injury?"


    When she arrived, she saw Lucas Hughes limping out, clutching his lower body, and rushed over to help him.


    "I... I¡¯ve taken leave these few days, didn¡¯t go to the hospital. It was actually nothing, but for some reason, the pain was particrly severe today."


    "And today, Alexander Johnson even called, and I really had no choice but to tell you about this. Chloe, I¡¯m really scared. He¡¯s already castrated me, and I can¡¯t be a normal man anymore. Yet he still won¡¯t let me go, what should I do?"


    "I know, you are also constantly being forced by Alexander Johnson. But after thinking it over and over, I really don¡¯t know who else to turn to for help, only you. Chloe, do you think he¡¯ll torture me to death next?"


    Lucas Hughes got more and more into his act, and by the end, his voice was almost choked with emotion.


    "Outrageous! Alexander Johnson is really too much! I¡¯m going to find her! Even if he¡¯s the Duke Capital Circle, so what? It¡¯s a society ruled byw now, he can¡¯t just hurt people for no reason!"


    Chloe was fuming and was about to go confront Alexander Johnson.


    How could Lucas Hughes possibly let Chloe go to find Alexander Johnson?


    If Chloe went, everything would be exposed, wouldn¡¯t it?


    He quickly pulled Chloe back: "Chloe, don¡¯t go! The Johnson Family is not something we can mess with. It¡¯s good enough already, at least only I got hurt, our family members are safe."


    "If you really angered Alexander Johnson, what if he turns against our family? Chloe, I just called you over to take care of me for a few days. Then if Alexander Johnson sends someone over again, you can handle it for a bit."


    "Chloe, I know I¡¯m going too far, but I really have no other way. I¡¯m truly afraid that Alexander Johnson will make another move against me or my family! Chloe, you¡¯re like the only lifeline I can grasp right now."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already divorced. During this time, I won¡¯t do anything. We¡¯ll sleep separately, you take the master bedroom, and I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room."


    Lucas Hughes not only turned right and wrong upside down but also convincingly yed the role of the good guy.


    After all, in Chloe¡¯s eyes right now, he¡¯s the good guy, a victim.


    Since that¡¯s the case, he¡¯d be a fool not to take advantage of it.


    "I know, Lucas, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here for these few days, and I¡¯ll just sleep in the guest room. Don¡¯t move too much, you¡¯re injured now, the most important thing is to heal well."


    Chloe quickly helped Lucas Hughes onto the bed.


    In the following days, apart from going to work and returning home, Chloe stayed with Lucas Hughes, continuously cooking delicious meals for him.


    As for Lucas Hughes, of course, he enjoyed it, and during these few days, he secretly drugged Chloe¡¯s bowl.


    However, he was still quite worried about one thing, that Alexander Johnson might actuallye over suddenly.


    But he had already figured out a countermeasure, even if Alexander Johnson came over, he could pretend to know nothing.


    As for Alexander Johnson, after rescuing Chloe from the Johnson Family¡¯s escape, the Old Sir of Johnson Family was furious, extremely furious this time.


    Alexander Johnson was confined again, so how could he possibly get out, let alonee to Lucas Hughes to cause trouble.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even know that Chloe was staying with Lucas Hughes.


    Lucas Hughes¡¯s n proceeded smoothly step by step.


    Finally, after about 10 days, Jack Woods finally received the news.


    But by this time, it was already toote.


    The night Jack Woods received the news, Chloe started to hallucinate.


    "Ah! No! Alexander Johnson! Let me go! No!"


    Chloe had just finished dinner,y down, and before she fell fully asleep, she went crazy, seeing Alexander Johnsoning to vite her.

 Chapter 263: Lucas Hughes is Courting Death!

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Lucas Hughes is Courting Death!</h4>


    In reality, there was no one in the room except her.


    Lucas Hughes heard themotion and hurriedly ran over.


    "Chloe, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?"


    "Sob sob! Lucas, Alexander Johnson! Alexander Johnson wants to force me, he even threatened me, saying if I don¡¯t obey, he¡¯ll harm my mom. Lucas, help me!"


    Seeing Lucas Hughes, Chloe Simpson rushed over frantically and threw herself into his arms.


    "What? Alexander Johnson, Chloe, there¡¯s no Alexander Johnson here. Did you have a nightmare? We¡¯re in our wedding room right now, you¡¯re in the guest room, how could Alexander Johnson possibly be here?"


    "It was just a nightmare, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid. Rest assured, if Alexander Johnson really dares toe, I¡¯ll definitely block him for you!"


    Lucas Hughes spoke with conviction, his narrowed eyes full of pride and craftiness.


    Wasn¡¯t he just waiting for this moment?


    The drug effect finally kicked in, all his efforts over the past few days weren¡¯t in vain.


    From the third day of drugging, he kept feeding Chloe Simpson all kinds of negative things about Alexander Johnson.


    Besides targeting Alexander Johnson, Lucas Hughes subtly used the wealthy people and those trending news events, imnting them in Chloe Simpson¡¯s mind.


    During this week, Lucas Hughes nted all sorts of seeds deep in the family¡¯s hearts.


    Now, it has finally erupted!


    "Sob sob, Lucas, is this really a dream? But this dream feels so real, I¡¯m really scared, he crippled you like this, you say Alexander Johnson will definitely target us next."


    Chloe Simpson shrank in Alexander Johnson¡¯s arms, trembling incessantly.


    "Chloe, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for everything. I¡¯ll protect you even if I have to give up my life!"


    Lucas Hughes keptforting Chloe Simpson, but at the same time he discovered something.


    If this continues, soon Chloe Simpson will obediently lie on the bed, ready for him to toy with.


    The previous night, Chloe Simpson¡¯s resistance actually showed Lucas Hughes that Chloe liked Alexander Johnson.


    After all, he¡¯s been with Chloe for so many years, he knows her very well.


    But now, Chloe has lost the memory of that night and has been taking medication, plus his constant subtle guidance in the past few days.


    Next, he only needs to continue the medication, continue guiding, and Alexander Johnson willpletely transform into a demon in Oliver Simpson¡¯s mind.


    And he¡¯s also got a firm grip on Alexander Johnson¡¯s weakness.


    With an identity like the Young Master of the Capital Circle, there¡¯s no way he can escape.


    No matter which city he escapes to, Alexander Johnson could easily deal with him.


    But if he grasps Alexander Johnson¡¯s Achilles heel, it¡¯s different.


    And Chloe Simpson is Alexander Johnson¡¯s Achilles heel!


    From what happened during this time and these few incidents, it¡¯s clear that Alexander Johnson genuinely cares more about Chloe Simpson than usual.


    So, he just needs to firmly sp Chloe Simpson!


    Alexander Johnson will definitely act cautiously.


    If it weren¡¯t for this time when Alexander Johnson wanted to cripple him, Lucas Hughes actually didn¡¯t want to provoke Alexander Johnson actively.


    After all, he has already obtained a lot through Chloe Simpson; he already possesses the desired position and wealth.


    His problem was also healed, and his life is about to reach its peak.


    At least for a regr person, this is the peak.


    But Alexander Johnson this time genuinely made Lucas Hughes scared, and also hateful.


    Scared gnashing his teeth, hateful gnashing his teeth.


    That night, Chloe Simpson clung to Lucas Hughes refusing to let go, Lucas Hughes slept in the same room as Chloe.


    Unfortunately, his problem hasn¡¯tpletely healed yet.


    If it had, tonight could have been an opportunity to take advantage.


    But it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s a long road ahead, he believes if this continues, he will definitely toy with Chloe Simpson properly!


    He can toy with Chloe Simpson day and night!


    As for Jack Woods¡¯ side, they only found that Chloe Simpson has been staying with Lucas Hughes recently, nothing else was uncovered.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t uncover anything!


    To know everything about Lucas Hughes drugging, he was the only one aware of it from beginning to end.


    And this drug was also something Lucas Hughes researched with his mentor in college.


    Lucas Hughes did an excellent job keeping it confidential, so how could Jack Woods possibly uncover it in such a short time?


    And Lucas Hughes, having suffered significant losses before, was especially meticulous this time, already anticipating this.


    He knows with Alexander Johnson¡¯s Duke Capital Circle identity, finding out all of this and his drug production is just a matter of time.


    But when that timees, everything will already be toote, Chloe Simpson will have long experienced hallucinations.


    Hasn¡¯t it seeded now?


    "Lucas Hughes must be up to something, investigate! Check everyone and everything he¡¯s recently interacted with thoroughly! If anything happens to Chloe again, I¡¯ll make him beg for life, but unable to die!"

 Chapter 264: Alexander Johnson, this time you are bound to lose

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Alexander Johnson, this time you are bound to lose</h4>


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ll look into it right away."


    Jack Woods also realized that something had definitely happened, and didn¡¯t dare to dy even for a moment.


    After he hung up the phone, he dispatched all his subordinates to investigate Lucas Hughes.


    Three dayster, Jack Woods finally discovered the drug Lucas Hughes had made.


    However, it was useless to only find out about the drug.


    Back then, this drug was jointly developed by Lucas Hughes and his doctoral advisor, and now he had modified some of its ingredients.


    Ordinary people would find it difficult to notice unless it was taken for analysis by experts, but even an analysis would take a few days.


    "What kind of drug is this?"


    Alexander Johnson stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows at the Johnson Family Residence, looking at the photos sent by Jack Woods.


    "I don¡¯t know, Eldest Young Master. Using all the movable people under me, I only found out that besides recovering at home, Lucas Hughes¡¯s only recent activity was making this drug."


    "However, the specific purpose of this drug is unknown. If you want to know its function, you need to find someone authoritative to verify it. But rest assured, Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to verify it. This drug..."


    After reporting everything, Jack Woods seemed hesitant as he neared the end of his words.


    "Speak!" Alexander Johnson¡¯s face was gloomy.


    "This drug is likely rted to Miss Simpson," Jack Woods spoke cautiously.


    "...Jack, start the operation on thepany side, release everything we have on hand."


    After Jack Woods finished speaking, it took a while for Alexander Johnson to speak again.


    "Right now, Eldest Young Master?"


    Jack Woods tightened his grip, uncertain as he asked again.


    "Now!" Alexander Johnson ordered coldly.


    "But isn¡¯t the timing not quite right now, after all, we¡¯ve painstakingly prepared for so many years. If we can¡¯t deliver a fatal blow..."


    Jack Woods was still somewhat hesitant.


    After all, following Alexander Johnson all these years, he had witnessed the painstaking efforts it took to umte these things little by little.


    These were also the most important things to Alexander Johnson.


    From childhood to now, nning, preparation, execution, it had taken so long and was so challenging.


    Gabrie Dyer was also extremely prudent and cautious, coupled with her identity as the Dyer Family¡¯s eldest daughter, gathering evidence against her was no easy task.


    If this evidence was used well and at a critical moment, it truly could bring Gabrie Dyer down with a single blow.


    Although Jack Woods knew that the reason Alexander was doing this was to constrain Gabrie Dyer, so the Old Sir of the Johnson Family would release him from confinement.


    This way, he could go out to protect Chloe.


    But Jack Woods really felt that the price Alexander was paying was too high, after all, they had worked hard gathering evidence for so many years to achieve today¡¯s results.


    "Do it now."


    Of course, Alexander Johnson understood what Jack Woods was worried about, and he also knew that Jack cared about him.


    But he could no longer wait, he had to do this.


    He dared not imagine, if something really happened to Chloe...


    "Alright."


    This time, Jack Woods didn¡¯t say anything else, he nodded and hung up the phone, immediately arranging for things to be set in motion.


    As for Lucas Hughes and Chloe Simpson here, everything remained the same.


    He continued to manipte Chloe every day, adding to Chloe¡¯s mental burden.


    At the same time, he also felt that Alexander Johnson should soon find out everything, so he had to speed up all his progress.


    This time, he used every means at his disposal.


    And Chloe was almost unable to sleep normally, needing Lucas Hughes to hold her to fall asleep every day.


    Lucas Hughes was very satisfied with this, even somewhat eagerly anticipating Alexander Johnson finding out about all this anding over, wondering how he would react upon seeing Chloe in that state?


    His little brother until now hurts to the point of heart-wrenching pain at any idental touch.


    At the Johnson n Group, Alexander Johnson and Jack Woods took advantage of an opportunity for cooperation with Gabrie Dyer to expose everything.


    The Old Sir of the Johnson Family waspletely shocked, and Alexander Johnson was sessfully released from confinement as he wished.


    The first thing he did after getting out of confinement was to look for Lucas Hughes.


    But just as he was leaving, a man with a camera emerged from the side and snapped a photo, then sent it to Gabrie Dyer.


    "Indeed, Alexander Johnson! This time, you are doomed to lose!"

 Chapter 265: Lucas Hughes, I’ll give you 5 minutes

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Lucas Hughes, I¡¯ll give you 5 minutes</h4>


    Gabrie Dyer looked at the photo on her phone and sneered triumphantly.


    She spoke into the phone on the other end, "This time it really was an unexpected gain. I never thought that after battling Alexander Johnson for so long, in the end, it would be a woman who broke the stalemate."


    "Hahaha! No, to be precise, it¡¯s two women. It seems this engagement is truly excellent; the Wilson family¡¯s eldest daughter is indeed a very sharp de."


    "And that Chloe Simpson, at the critical moment, didn¡¯t drop the ball at all. No matter what happens this time, whatever they want to do, let them go ahead."


    "Since we¡¯re putting on a show, let¡¯s act it out well. Lately, I¡¯ll just treat this time as my vacation. Initially, I thought the engagement between the Wilson family¡¯s eldest daughter and Alexander Johnson was a terrible thing."


    "It would bring him many, many benefits; I didn¡¯t expect this youngdy to y by her own rules. It seems that after this period is over, I need to pay a good visit to this youngdy."


    "Also, use this time to thoroughly investigate Selene Wilson¡¯s entire dossier, don¡¯t miss a single detail."


    Gabrie Dyer gave a final instruction to her subordinates to investigate Selene Wilson.


    After hanging up the phone, Gabrie Dyery back in her rocking chair and couldn¡¯t help but smile triumphantly again.


    Then she took out her phone andmanded, [Proceed with the original n on Lucas Hughes¡¯s side as well.]


    After giving the order, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    How many years had it been since she felt this refreshed.


    Forty-five minutester, Lucas Hughes arrived at the Golden Sunshine.


    At this time, Chloe Simpson had finished her dinner, just washed up andy down on the bed ready to sleep.


    Suddenly, with a "bang," the door to the living room was kicked open.


    Chloe Simpson dashed out like a madwoman, and seeing Alexander Johnson, she felt a sudden jolt throughout her body, almost as if even her blood stopped flowing.


    "Chloe..."


    Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t expect that after kicking the door open, Chloe would be the first person he saw.


    He froze for a moment, then opened his mouth, but said only two words before Chloe screamed madly.


    "Ah! Lucas! Ah! Save me!"


    Chloe screamed and ran into Lucas Hughes¡¯s room.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Chloe, what¡¯s happening?"


    At this moment, Lucas Hughes was sitting on the bed waiting, knowing that Chloe would inevitably rush in.


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s people had already contacted him just now.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Alexander Johnson barging in, Chloe came rushing over.


    "Lucas, sobbing! Alexander Johnson is here!"


    "Young Mister Johnson, is there something you need this time?"


    Lucas Hughes hurriedly shielded Chloe behind him, looking at Alexander Johnson in front of him.


    Although he had Gabrie Dyer backing him up, after all, Alexander Johnson¡¯s status was undeniable, and he was naturally worried, still afraid.


    "..."


    Before Alexander Johnson could even react, he saw Chloe cowering behind Lucas Hughes.


    She appeared somewhat unusual, seemingly very afraid of him.


    At this moment, Alexander Johnson¡¯s phone rang, and Jack Woods sent over the final experimental results of Lucas Hughes¡¯s drug.


    [Eldest Young Master, the drug was initially the best medication developed over many years by a leading authority in psychiatry, but now some chemicalponents of the drug have been altered.]


    [The results arepletely different, and to find out the ultimate consequences, we need to locate the professor mentor who made the drug back then.]


    After reading Jack Woods¡¯s message, Alexander Johnson looked at Chloe again, his tightly clenched fist highlighting each bulging vein.


    A wave of hostility seemed to simmer throughout his body.


    Finally, he suppressed all the anger in his heart, and with patience, he addressed Lucas Hughes.


    "Lucas Hughes, I give you five minutes!"

 Chapter 266: Perish Together

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Perish Together</h4>


    Alexander Johnson finished speaking, then turned and left, waiting at the door for Lucas Hughes.


    Chloe Simpson had been cautiously hiding behind Lucas Hughes the whole time, and only after Alexander Johnson left did she dare to stand out.


    Lucas Hughes took a deep breath and looked back at Chloe Simpson: "Chloe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll handle everything."


    "Okay! Lucas, you have to be careful. After all, Alexander Johnson¡¯s status is there; he¡¯s the Duke Capital Circle. With just the snap of a finger, he could make us disappear without a trace."


    "Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t act impulsively. I¡¯ll definitelye back safe and sound."


    Lucas Hughes smiled slightly, feigned affection and gently patted Chloe Simpson on the head.


    Then, he turned and walked out of the master bedroom, closing the door behind him.


    Alexander Johnson was waiting at the living room door.


    "Young Mister Johnson."


    Lucas Hughes nced at the direction of the door and walked up to Alexander Johnson, bowing his head respectfully.


    "Lucas Hughes, did you forget what I saidst time? Are you tired of living, or is your entire Hughes Family tired of living?"


    Alexander Johnson said, his face stern, inhaling from the cigarette in his hand and exhaling a long stream of smoke.


    "Young Mister Johnson, listen to me, it¡¯s not like what you think. I..."


    Lucas Hughes quickly began to exin, but Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t give him the chance and kicked him to the ground.


    "Not like what I think? What like then? Isn¡¯t it that you secretly took out pharmaceuticals? Aren¡¯t you nning something for Chloe Simpson? Chloe¡¯s recent behavior has proven everything. Lucas Hughes, you¡¯re really asking for death!"


    "I¡¯ve already sent the drug for testing, and you¡¯d better honestly confess now, or I promise you won¡¯t even know how you die."


    Alexander Johnson extinguished his cigarette, squatted in front of Lucas Hughes, took out a dagger, and yfully toyed with it in his hand.


    "Hahaha, not even know how I die? Do I need to know? Now my manhood has been injured, I¡¯m not even worthy of being a man."


    "Would I still fear death? Alexander Johnson, since you¡¯ve found out about my pharmaceutical dealings, you¡¯re bound to soon learn what effect these drugs have."


    "No, look at Chloe Simpson now, you should already understand what the drugs are for, right? Hmph, you can kill me or take the entire Hughes Family down with you."


    "But then Chloe will also be photographed. No, more precisely, it¡¯s not apanying in death, but living a life worse than death. She won¡¯t get past it this lifetime; you saw her recent state."


    Lucas Hughes had long reached the point where he wasn¡¯t afraid, ready to go all out.


    Besides, he still had Gabrie Dyer backing him, and now Chloe Simpson had be like this, while Alexander Johnson cared so much about her.


    Indeed, he could take a gamble!


    Lucas Hughes waspletely terrified by the injury to his brother.


    Now, he would pay any price, even risking his life, to earn himself aeback opportunity.


    "Do you believe I could kill you right now!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s face instantly turned grim, and he grabbed Lucas Hughes by the throat.


    "I... believe! The Young Master surely has... this ability."


    Lucas Hughes¡¯s face instantly turned red, struggling to breathe.


    "Very good!"


    Alexander Johnson was also thoroughly provoked, tightening his grip even more.


    Seeing Lucas Hughes almost rolling his eyes back, Chloe Simpson suddenly shouted.


    "Alexander Johnson! If you dare touch Lucas, I will die with you!"


    Alexander Johnson looked up and saw Chloe Simpson rushing over with a fruit knife.

 Chapter 267: You Are Truly Blind

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267: You Are Truly Blind</h4>


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson never imagined, one day Chloe Simpson would actually grab a knife and try to fight him to the death over Lucas Hughes, that bastard.


    So when Chloe rushed at him with a fruit knife, he stood there maintaining his posture, neither dodging nor flinching.


    Until the knife in Chloe¡¯s hand pierced straight into his chest.


    "Eldest Young Master!"


    Jack Woods also didn¡¯t expect Alexander to not dodge or flinch, nor did he expect Chloe to really stab the fruit knife into Alexander¡¯s chest.


    Jack quickly rushed over to check Alexander¡¯s injuries.


    And Chloe waspletely shocked as well.


    She never thought she¡¯d truly take a knife and pierce it into Alexander¡¯s chest.


    It¡¯s not that she wanted to do this to Alexander; she was just afraid Lucas would die at his hands.


    After all, Alexander was such an incredibly terrifying person.


    But for some reason, at this moment, she watched Alexander bleed profusely, staring nkly at her.


    Her heart began to ache sharply, over and over.


    Her nose started to sting uncontrobly, and tears kept swirling in her eyes.


    She felt deeply pained within her heart!


    Finally, Chloe¡¯s hand loosened, and with a tter, the knife fell to the ground.


    "Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital."


    Jack kept pressing on Alexander¡¯s wound, insisting on taking him to the hospital.


    But Alexander acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Jack¡¯s words, feeling no pain from the wound at all.


    He stood up, walked in front of Chloe.


    He grasped Chloe¡¯s hand: "Chloe, you want to kill me for this bastard, is that it?"


    "..."


    Chloe just looked into Alexander¡¯s eyes, somehow feeling even more heartache, unable to utter a single word.


    "Do you even know what he has done? Huh? Chloe, from the beginning, the night you walked into my room on your wedding night and got into my bed, it was all designed by him."


    "Think carefully, wasn¡¯t it after you returned that he was promoted to attending physician? Lucas Hughes sold you out just for an attending physician position, oh, and also for that 5 million from Mrs. Johnson!"


    "Even on your wedding night! Not only that, he himself came to me, promising emphatically that as long as I was still interested, he would send you over for me to toy with."


    "And alsoter with the AIDS patient, to my entanglement with you, to your divorce. This bastard has been scheming against you all along. Do you know? He could collect 50 thousand each month from Gabrie, my mother, the famous Mrs. Johnson."


    "Moreover, he was never a real man, he has always been incapable. Not because of the knife I gave him today, he got injured before. The injury was because he was identally hurt by those punks back then."


    "You probably don¡¯t even know yet, back then when you were surrounded by those punks in that alley, it was all orchestrated by Lucas Hughes. He just wanted to y the hero saving the beauty, then to sleep with you, toy with you!"


    "And you followed him foolishly for five years, treating him as the best man in the world, now you even stabbed me for him! Chloe, are you really blind? Can¡¯t you see who is really good for you?"


    The wound kept bleeding drop by drop, and Alexander finally couldn¡¯t help but reveal everything.

 Chapter 268: Alexander Johnson, fight with me, seek death!

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Alexander Johnson, fight with me, seek death!</h4>


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson finished speaking, leaving Chloe Simpson thunderstruck, with no reaction whatsoever.


    Everything that had happened since the wedding night yed out like a movie scene after scene before her eyes.


    She turned her head once more to look at Lucas Hughes, lying on the ground.


    Thinking about the bits and pieces she shared with Lucas over the past five years.


    "Chloe, do you believe me? We¡¯ve been together for five years, you know better than anyone how I¡¯ve treated you in these years, don¡¯t you? How could I ever do anything to hurt you?"


    Lucas Hughes saw Chloe frozen in ce and quickly spoke up.


    "Yes! Alexander Johnson, don¡¯t spew nonsense here. Lucas loves me deeply, he would never hurt me! Besides, it was you who hurt him, making him no longer a man, yet you are here twisting the facts."


    "I tell you, no matter what you say today, I will not believe you. Even if it means going down together with you, I will never let you hurt Lucas again!"


    After hearing Lucas Hughes¡¯ words, Chloe immediately shifted all her focus towards Lucas.


    She was already brainwashed by Lucas; in her view now, Alexander was nothing but an arrogant young master abusing the Johnson Family¡¯s power.


    "...Fine, very good! Chloe... you... very good..."


    The wound continued to bleed, Alexander Johnson smiled bitterly, and then his eyes went dark as he fainted.


    "Eldest Young Master!"


    Jack Woods saw this and dared not dy another moment, immediately sending Alexander Johnson to the hospital.


    Chloe watched Alexander and Jack leave and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Lucas, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    She crouched down to check if Lucas Hughes was injured.


    "I¡¯m fine, Chloe, I¡¯m not hurt, don¡¯t worry. Thank you, Chloe, for standing up for me like that. But you shouldn¡¯t be this way anymore; I was scared to death when I saw you with the knife just now."


    "If this happens again, just leave, don¡¯t worry about me. Alexander is someone from the Capital Circle, future heir of the Johnson n Group; we can¡¯t beat him."


    "Chloe, if sacrificing myself brings you peace and safety from now on, it¡¯s worth it."


    Lucas Hughes felt triumphant, yet he knew he had to keep acting.


    He looked deeply at Chloe, tenderly touching her head, truly a picture of a good man!


    "No, Lucas, I won¡¯t abandon you, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s because of me that Alexander treats you this way, how can I just walk away?"


    "I¡¯ve decided; starting today, I¡¯ll stay here and never leave again."


    Moved beyond belief, Chloe even decided to move in with Lucas Hughes.


    Lucas Hughes was even more delighted to hear this.


    If that was the case, once his issue got better, he¡¯d have even more convenience to enjoy Chloe.


    Ha, the effect of the medicine this time was amazing, killing two birds with one stone!


    That night, Lucas Hughes eagerly shared his sess with Gabrie Dyer.


    Gabrie was even more pleased and delighted upon hearing the news.


    [Good, this time the job was done well. Double the money for this month! Keep stirring things up and use Chloe to disgust Alexander Johnson.]


    [Yes, Mrs. Johnson, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m best at annoying people.]


    Lucas Hughes was exhrated.


    After all, he had been oppressed by Alexander Johnson all along, and finally, he could take revenge; of course, he had to make it count.


    Then Gabrie Dyer, after responding, sent a WeChat message to Selene Wilson.


    [Alexander Johnson is hurt and hospitalized now, next, it¡¯s your turn to step in.]


    Ha, Alexander Johnson, I¡¯ve walked more roads than you have eaten salt.


    Want to fight me! Courting death!

 Chapter 269: Poke

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Poke</h4>


    The next morning, Alexander Johnson woke up in the hospital.


    "Eldest Young Master, are you okay? How are you feeling now?"


    Jack Woods asked quickly as he saw Alexander Johnson awaken.


    "I¡¯m fine." Alexander moved his body slightly, looked at the wounds on himself, and replied.


    "By the way, Eldest Young Master, the test results of the drug that dog bastard Lucas Hughes developed havee out."


    Jack Woods remembered the files he receivedst night, quickly took out his phone, and opened the file for Alexander Johnson to see.


    "..."


    Alexander Johnson took the phone, saw the exnations and descriptions of the drug, and his face instantly darkened.


    "Eldest Young Master, this drug was originally the most authoritative treatment for mental issues in the world. But because its molecules have changed, so has its effect."


    "I sent people to investigate further, andbined with Miss Simpson¡¯s behavior yesterday, it is enough to prove that she has been taking this drug for some time."


    "Now, she should be hallucinating, or Lucas Hughes took advantage of the situation to mentally manipte her. So, the stab from Miss Simpson wasn¡¯t really meant to harm you. It¡¯s all because of the drug."


    Jack Woods observed carefully while speaking from the side.


    "...How to treat it?" Alexander didn¡¯t respond immediately. After reading the document on the phone, he asked with restrained anger.


    "This... Currently, our team has only discovered the effects of these drugs, but we don¡¯t know how to treat them yet. In this situation, we¡¯re afraid we need to find the original creator of this drug to resolve it."


    Jack Woodspleted his exnation and opened another file on his phone.


    "Look, this is the doctoral advisor who initially researched this drug, also Lucas Hughes¡¯ mentor. Otherwise, Lucas Hughes wouldn¡¯t have had ess to it."


    "So, if we want topletely cure Miss Simpson, we must find the person who researched this drug. However, I¡¯ve used all the resources we have, but still can¡¯t find any information about this doctoral advisor."


    Jack Woods reported and then reminded Alexander Johnson again.


    "Alright, I understand. Keep looking for the person. No matter the cost, even if you have to search every inch of Kingston, you must find that doctoral advisor for me. Also, Jack, start investigating and collecting all evidence of Lucas Hughes¡¯ crimes immediately. Try to get that dog bastard into jail as soon as possible."


    This time, what Lucas Hughes didpletely enraged Alexander Johnson.


    Now, with Chloe Simpson in her current state, there¡¯s not much Alexander can do. The only thing he can do is act against Lucas Hughes.


    Get Lucas Hughes locked up, so he can disappearpletely from Chloe Simpson¡¯s sight.


    This way, he won¡¯t have to worry about anything else.


    As for Chloe Simpson¡¯s illness, it can be treated step by step as long as they don¡¯t give up. One day, she will be cured.


    "Alright, Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ll go now."


    Jack Woods nodded, no longer daring to dy for a moment and immediately went to check.


    However, neither Jack Woods nor Alexander Johnson expected that Gabrie Dyer, who had lost her power, was pretending all along even to this point.


    As soon as Jack Woods started investigating Lucas Hughes, Gabrie Dyer knew about his actions.


    In an instant, she understood Alexander Johnson¡¯s intentions.


    Heh, Alexander Johnson, it seems like I¡¯ve really hit a nerve with you this time.


    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d better keep jabbing!


    This time, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell, leaving you utterly defeated!


    [You can proceed with the n we discussed earlier against Chloe Simpson.]

 Chapter 270: The person was found, but they were dead.

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270: The person was found, but they were dead.</h4>


    Three dayster, Jack Woods had gathered all the evidence concerning Lucas Hughes.


    He directly kidnapped Lucas Hughes and recorded everything.


    From the wedding night until now, Lucas Hughes confessed everything in detail.


    Yet Lucas Hughes was utterly shameless, and as soon as he returned, he began to weep in front of Chloe Simpson.


    "Chloe, Alexander Johnson¡¯s men kidnapped me today and forced me to say a lot of things I didn¡¯t want to say, and they also forced me to admit to many things I didn¡¯t do."


    "They held a knife to my throat. I truly had no choice. So, Chloe, no matter what Nathan Johnson tells you, you must not believe him. Even if he lets you hear the recording, don¡¯t believe him."


    Lucas Hughes came up with an excuse and washed his hands clean of any responsibility.


    "Mm, okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Lucas, I definitely won¡¯t believe him."


    Chloe Simpson, after taking so much medication and being manipted by Lucas Hughes for so long, would naturally choose to believe him.


    So when Alexander Johnson came to Chloe Simpson with the evidence and recordings, Chloe justughed.


    "Alexander Johnson, do you take me for a fool? No, not just me; you think everyone is a fool. Who do you think you are, the almighty Crown Prince of Capital Circle, the future heir of the Johnson n Group."


    "What is it that you can¡¯t do? These pieces of evidence could easily be fabricated out of thin air. In Kingston, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t achieve. If you n to frame Lucas, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible!"


    "We¡¯ve been together for a full five years. I know exactly what kind of person Lucas is more than anyone else. No matter what, I will never believe a word you say!"


    She flung the documents to the ground and stomped the recording device to pieces.


    "!"


    Alexander Johnson was taken aback; he genuinely didn¡¯t expect Chloe Simpson to say such things.


    "Miss Simpson, do you have any sense at all? The Eldest Young Master framing Lucas Hughes? What benefit would he gain from it, huh? Is it that he simply can¡¯t do without you?"


    "You also mentioned it, the Eldest Young Master is the Crown Prince of Capital Circle, the future heir of the Johnson n Group. What kind of woman can¡¯t he have? Why would he need toe for you? Is there any other exnation besides love?"


    Jack Woods was instantly filled with fury and couldn¡¯t help but roar from the side.


    "Heh, you¡¯re his assistant, of course, you would side with him. But let me tell you, just because you say that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll believe you. Lucas had already told me that Alexander Johnson is quite the freak."


    "This person just loves snatching other people¡¯s women to y with. So, that¡¯s why he did all this. Heh, didn¡¯t expect it, did you? I¡¯ve already seen through all your tricks. Don¡¯t try to ruin my rtionship with Lucas, I¡¯ll never doubt him."


    Chloe Simpson stated confidently, and without any hesitation, she turned and left.


    "Eldest Young Master, we¡¯ve truly underestimated that bastard! Miss Simpson is nowpletely brainwashed by him. What do we do next?"


    Jack Woods truly didn¡¯t expect Chloe Simpson to say such things.


    Alexander Johnson watched Chloe Simpson¡¯s receding figure: "...First, we detox the medication!"


    "Okay." Jack Woods nodded helplessly.


    For now, that was all they could do.


    He took out his phone and made a call to inquire: "Have we found Professor Lake?"


    "He¡¯s been found, but he¡¯s already dead."


    This was the report from the other end of the phone.


    "What?"


    Jack Woods¡¯ phone fell to the ground with a "ck."

 Chapter 271: Lucas Hughes, Courting Death!

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Lucas Hughes, Courting Death!</h4>


    "...Alright, I understand."


    After a long pause, Jack Woods finally hung up the phone.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Alexander Johnson knew something was up just by looking at him.


    "Young Mister Johnson, something happened. The doctoral advisor apanying Lucas Hughes has been found, but they¡¯re said to be dead."


    Jack Woods spoke cautiously.


    "..."


    After he finished speaking, Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t say another word.


    Seeing Alexander¡¯s expression, Jack Woods added, "Young Mister Johnson, even if the person is dead, it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe that Miss Simpson¡¯s illness can still be treated. After all, it¡¯s just a medication. There are many people worldwide studying this medication; it can¡¯t be just one person who can solve it."


    "Hmm." Alexander Johnson nodded slightly, acknowledging.


    Indeed, there are many people worldwide researching this medication, and many who can solve it.


    But finding someone in a short amount of time is very rare.


    Jack Woods had of course thought about this issue too, and like Alexander Johnson, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Alexander Johnson stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, taking intermittent drags of his cigarette.


    If it were a normal time, Jack Woods would have reminded him, as Alexander had just been injured and his wound hadn¡¯t yet healed.


    But now...


    If he were in Alexander¡¯s shoes, he might be smoking even more.


    "Go bring Lucas Hughes here."


    After smoking a few cigarettes, Alexander instructed Jack.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Jack Woods nodded and went straight to find Lucas Hughes.


    Alexander was already in the hospital, and Lucas Hughes should be at work at this time as well. Perfect!


    It took Jack Woods only about 15 minutes to bring Lucas Hughes over.


    "Young Mister Johnson, is there something you need me for?"


    This time when Lucas Hughes arrived, he directly asked Alexander Johnson.


    He no longer nodded and bowed respectfully like before, nor did he seem as afraid as before.


    After all, he now had leverage in his hands.


    Chloe Simpson was his best leverage!


    "Lucas Hughes, you should know why I asked you here."


    Alexander Johnson got straight to the point.


    Lucas Hughes also responded bluntly, "It¡¯s about Chloe Simpson, isn¡¯t it?"


    Alexander Johnson nodded, "Yes."


    "Young Mister Johnson, I suppose you¡¯ve already found out everything there is to find out, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t havee to me. Actually, all I¡¯ve done is for self-preservation."


    "When you attacked me before, you truly hit me where it hurt, forcing me into a corner with no other options. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done this."


    "You know, for so many years I¡¯ve never been much of a man, and I had long grown tired of that life. It was finally cured for me."


    "The treatment process was difficult beyond belief, I¡¯m sure you can imagine. Now, with one blow, you¡¯ve set me back to where I was. Tell me, what am I supposed to do?"


    "Naturally, I had to find a talisman to protect myself, and Chloe was the only one I could use. Who else could I turn to? You can¡¯t me me for that, right?"


    Lucas Hughes had an indifferent, reckless attitude, relying on Chloe Simpson as a bargaining chip, fearlessly confident.


    He was certain in his heart that Alexander Johnson wouldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    As long as Chloe Simpson didn¡¯t recover, Alexander Johnson wouldn¡¯t dare to act against him.


    "Ha, Lucas Hughes, you think having Chloe Simpson in the picture means I don¡¯t dare to touch you, right? Seeking death! I¡¯ll grant you that!"


    Lucas Hughes sneered, extinguished his cigarette, and in a swift motion, charged forward, sweeping Lucas off his feet with a right-leg kick, pinning him to the ground.


    He drew a knife from his body and stabbed it toward Lucas Hughes!

 Chapter 272: Lucas Hughes’ True Colors Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Lucas Hughes¡¯ True Colors Exposed</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Lucas Hughes screamed in fear, clutching his head, utterly terrified.


    Of course, no matter how scared Lucas Hughes was, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Because he was sure that Alexander Johnson was looking for him now due to having no other options.


    After all, being a doctoral graduate, he still had some wit.


    He was also convinced that Alexander Johnson, at this point, wouldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Otherwise, given his importance in Chloe Simpson¡¯s mind, he could easily push her to suicide.


    And at the crucialst moment, Alexander Johnson slightly deviated the dagger, stabbing it into the marble floor just an inch away from Lucas Hughes¡¯s head.


    With a "ng," the dagger collided with the marble floor, making a sound, leaving a pit on the floor.


    It was evident how forcefully and hatefully Alexander Johnson loathed Lucas Hughes at that moment.


    "Heh, Lucas Hughes, well done! You think I¡¯m powerless against you now, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you, I have plenty of ways to kill you!"


    After speaking, Alexander Johnson put away the dagger in his hand.


    Initially, he never intended to harm Lucas Hughes.


    After all, it¡¯s a society ruled byw now, andwful justice prevails.


    Even the previous incident, the time Lucas Hughes was disabled, he acted himself.


    Moreover, if he truly did something like that, he couldn¡¯t exin it to the Old Sir of the Johnson Family.


    "Get out!"


    Finally, Alexander Johnson yelled,manding Lucas Hughes to leave.


    "!"


    Without saying another word, Lucas Hughes hurriedly fled in panic.


    Exiting from Alexander Johnson¡¯s hospital room, he headed straight to the restroom.


    Looking in the mirror, his crotch was indeed soaked, along with the white coat on him.


    He called a colleague to send clothes, changed into them, then returned to the office.


    In the hospital room, after Lucas Hughes left, Jack Woods pondered for a while before speaking, "Eldest Young Master, I think the most urgent thing now is to get Miss Simpson out."


    "In her current state, staying with Lucas Hughes is extremely dangerous. Lucas Hughes will definitely continue drugging her if Miss Simpson remains there."


    Alexander Johnson nodded, "Hmm, go help me with the discharge procedures now."


    "What? Do the discharge procedures now? Eldest Young Master, your wound..."


    Upon hearing, Jack Woods quickly looked towards Alexander Johnson¡¯s injury.


    "Never mind, go now, otherwise it¡¯ll be trouble if the Old Sir finds out."


    Alexander Johnson ordered in a deep voice.


    An hourter, Jack Woods drove, taking Alexander Johnson to Emily Sterling¡¯s ce.


    Jack Woods got out and knocked on the door; Emily Sterling opened it and was stunned seeing Alexander Johnson.


    With the Capital Circle¡¯s Crown Prince and the recent issues involving Chloe Simpson making headlines, Emily Sterling naturally recognized him.


    Moreover, it was due to Alexander Johnson that both Chloe Simpson and Lucas Hughes reached the point of divorce.


    Just like Chloe, she was still unaware of Lucas Hughes¡¯s nature, thinking him to be a very good son-inw.


    "Young Mister Johnson, do you need something? If you¡¯re here for Chloe, please leave. She¡¯s not here."


    Emily Sterling, of course, had no friendly demeanor.


    "Aunt, I think you might have misunderstood me; I came here to see you today."


    Alexander Johnson politely nodded, showing utmost respect.


    As they say, one doesn¡¯t hit a smiling face, especially when confronted with the Capital Circle¡¯s Crown Prince, Alexander Johnson.


    "Alright,e inside and speak."


    Havinge this far, Emily Sterling, naturally, couldn¡¯t refuse.


    She never expected that Alexander Johnson would immediately hand her a set of documents upon entering.


    Seeing the documents, Emily Sterling¡¯s phone fell to the ground with a "tter."


    "This! This is impossible!"

 Chapter 273: Seeing the True Colors of the Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Seeing the True Colors of the Scumbag</h4>


    Emily Sterling stared intently at Alexander Johnson¡¯s phone screen, unable to believe her eyes.


    After all, she had watched Lucas Hughes and Chloe Simpson be together for so many years.


    Back then, she hadn¡¯t retired from the hospital yet.


    She had yed a big part in getting Chloe and Lucas together.


    But now...


    She could never have imagined that Lucas Hughes was such a person.


    From the very beginning, Chloe being blocked by thugs in that alley and Lucas rescuing her had been nned from start to finish entirely by him.


    That was one thing, but what was even more unexpected was that Lucas actually got injured during it, an injury to his corpus cavernosum, which rendered him impotent for all these years.


    She didn¡¯t know how Lucas had managed to deceive her daughter for so long.


    And Chloe was someone who valued emotions deeply, especially when it came to love and men, considering she grew up without a father.


    As a mother, Emily Sterling obviously knew her daughter well.


    But she truly couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of life her daughter had been living all these years.


    The most important thing was that they were even married, and they hadn¡¯t consummated the marriage... No! It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t consummated!


    It was that Lucas Hughes handed Chloe over to Alexander Johnson for the sake of his chief physician position and money.


    Looking back at everything that happened, Emily Sterling was even more in disbelief.


    Not only had Lucas Hughes handed Chloe over to Alexander Johnson, but he had perversely wanted to give her to his good brother to provoke himself as a form of therapy.


    "Beast! Truly a beast! Chloe, I¡¯m sorry, if I had known what kind of man he was, I would never have brought the two of you together."


    Emily Sterling clenched her fists, her regret so deep she could kill herself.


    Even at this moment, she couldn¡¯t believe everything she was seeing.


    But every single thing Alexander Johnson had investigated was confirmed beyond doubt.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. I¡¯ve always thought that being the Young Master of the Capital Circle, you rich people, who knows how many women are around you?"


    "Moreover, I thought that with your power and influence, you¡¯d settle everything casually, so you wouldn¡¯t truly care about Chloe, wouldn¡¯t cherish our Chloe, it turns out I was truly wrong."


    "The one who doesn¡¯t cherish her, the most despicable, the one who is unbearable, is Lucas Hughes, a creature worse than a beast."


    Thinking of her preconceived notions and attitude towards Alexander Johnson, Emily Sterling began to apologize.


    "It¡¯s alright, Madame. Actually, I came today to talk to you about some urgent matters. I hope that you, as a mother, can save Chloe."


    "I¡¯ve really run out of options now. Recently, because of some things I did, Lucas Hughes has be increasingly unhinged. He even started drugging Chloe."


    "Besides, he always put up a good front in front of Chloe. That¡¯s why Chloe fell for his tricks. Now, he has almostpletely controlled her with some mental drug."


    "What! That creature lower than an animal, he... he actually did this, I¡¯m going to find him right now and bring Chloe back."


    Having heard everything, Emily Sterling could no longer bear it and stood up to rush over to Lucas Hughes to bring Chloe back.


    "Madame, please don¡¯t act impulsively. Chloe is really under Lucas Hughes¡¯s control now. If you just go over like that, I¡¯m afraid not only would you fail to bring Chloe back, but it might backfire."


    Alexander Johnson hastily tried to dissuade her.


    "But we can¡¯t just sit by and watch Lucas Hughes continue to do this to Chloe!"


    Emily Sterling¡¯s emotions became more intense upon hearing this.


    "No, Madame Sterling, please look at this."


    At this point, Jack Woods took out a document and ced it in front of Emily Sterling.


    "What? This won¡¯t work! This absolutely won¡¯t work!"


    Seeing the contents of the n, Emily Sterling immediately rejected it without a second thought.


    If things were to proceed ording to this n, all the years of patience and effort she had endured would have been in vain.

 Chapter 274: Watching Lucas Hughes Jumping Back and Forth Like a Clown

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Watching Lucas Hughes Jumping Back and Forth Like a Clown</h4>


    "..."


    Alexander Johnson truly hadn¡¯t expected that Emily Sterling would actually refuse.


    "Young Mister Johnson, I have my reasons, but I can¡¯t tell you. Rest assured, even if I don¡¯t follow your n, I will definitely bring Chloe back."


    "Since I¡¯ve already reached my teenage years, I certainly won¡¯t let Chloe continue staying by his side."


    Emily Sterling saw Alexander Johnson¡¯s face full of confusion and puzzlement, and she exined.


    Alexander Johnson frowned and asked, "Then what method are you nning to use?"


    "I have my ways, just wait and see."


    Emily Sterling had a serious and earnest expression, and she was truly very angry now.


    Since she had said this much, Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Next, he just waited quietly.


    Emily Sterling thought it over, prepared a bit, took a pill, and called Chloe Simpson.


    "Chloe, dear, mom¡¯s heart suddenly doesn¡¯t feel well... cough cough..."


    At that moment, Chloe Simpson was working in the hospital. As soon as she received Emily Sterling¡¯s call, saying she felt heart difort, she hung up and quickly took leave to go home.


    From hanging up to arriving home, it took less than half an hour.


    Alexander Johnson also left with Jack Woods and waited by the apartment building at the entrance of themunity.


    Seeing Chloe return with his own eyes, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chloe was entirely concerned about Emily Sterling¡¯s condition and of course didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    She arrived home, saw Emily Sterling lying on the bed with a pale face, and quickly rushed over.


    "Mom, what happened? Are you alright? Why did your heart suddenly feel unwell out of the blue? Did something happen? Let¡¯s go to the hospital now!"


    "It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry, Chloe. My heart has always been like this, you know that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been feeling unwelltely, but I haven¡¯t mentioned it to you."


    "But today I suddenly felt a bit dizzy, so I called to ask you toe home and stay for a while. I¡¯ll rest well these few days."


    Emily Sterling used her illness as an excuse to start acting.


    But she truly does have heart disease, so Chloe didn¡¯t suspect anything and agreed readily.


    After agreeing, Chloe sent a message to Lucas Hughes.


    Saying Emily Sterling was feeling unwell and she wouldn¡¯t be back for a while, staying to keep her motherpany.


    Lucas Hughes quickly replied with an okay.


    But after Lucas Hughes replied, his phone received a message with several photos and a video attached.


    It was the scene of Alexander Johnson and Jack Woods visiting Emily Sterling.


    The message was sent by Gabrie Dyer¡¯s people.


    After assessing Chloe¡¯s message, he immediately understood.


    He looked at the message on his phone, chuckled coldly, and forwarded it directly to Chloe.


    [Chloe, I think now that you¡¯ve seen these things, I don¡¯t need to exin further, right?]


    [...Who sent this to you?]


    Chloe was stunned upon seeing the message and asked instinctively.


    [I don¡¯t know who sent it to me, I just suddenly received a message with several photos and a video.]


    Lucas Hughes cleanly denied it all.


    Some words are best hinted at, Lucas Hughes, being a PhD holder, of course, had this tact.


    [Alright, I understand, Lucas, don¡¯t worry.]


    Finally, Chloe replied with this.


    Saying this, Lucas Hughes understood.


    After all, they had been together for five years, he understood her this much.


    He stared at Chloe¡¯s reply, his long and narrow eyes full of malice and smugness.


    Yes, Alexander Johnson, you are Duke Capital Circle, you are high above.


    But so what, in a fight with me, you may not necessarily win!

 Chapter 275 Chloe Simpson Discovers the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Chloe Simpson Discovers the Truth</h4>


    After Chloe Simpson replied to Lucas Hughes, she started observing Emily Sterling sleeping in bed.


    If Alexander Johnson really came over, then most likely her mother¡¯s illness was feigned.


    She just needs to search carefully, she¡¯ll surely find some clues.


    But Chloe searched almost the entire room and found nothing unusual.


    She studied medicine, but Emily Sterling was also a retired professional nurse.


    Although she didn¡¯t find anything unusual, Chloe still didn¡¯t believe it, especially since Lucas Hughes had already sent the photos.


    If nothing unusual was found with Emily Sterling, surely she could find something at home, right?


    After all, Alexander Johnson came over.


    She looked at Emily Sterling still lying in bed with closed eyes, got up carefully, shut the door, and went to the living room to start searching thoroughly.


    But she searched the living room inside and out and still found no clues.


    Lucas Hughes sent photos that only showed Alexander Johnson entering this neighborhood, entering this building.


    There were no photos of Alexandering home.


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t here to see her mother?


    Was he simply here coincidentally for some other reason?


    At this point, Chloe started to doubt whether she and Alexander Johnson were mistaken.


    She opened her phone again to take another look at the photos and video materials.


    Until she saw Alexander Johnson¡¯s car, suddenly realizing when she had just returned, there indeed was a simr car parked not far from the unit building on the road.


    She quickly put down the phone, walked to the window, and opened it to look.


    Sure enough, it was that car, Alexander¡¯s car was still parked here.


    Finally, she found a clue.


    Since the car is parked here with no one home, Alexander must be in the car.


    So she stood at the window, waiting, she refused to believe Alexander could stay in the car indefinitely without getting out, eating, or sleeping.


    Chloe thought, Emily Sterling is resting in the room and doesn¡¯t need her, if she wakes, she¡¯lle out to find her.


    Next, Chloe stood at the window all along, staring intently at the car downstairs.


    Time ticked away, it was already dark, and the streetlights lit up.


    But that car showed no movement, nor did Alexander emerge from it.


    Chloe nced at the time, it was already 8 PM.


    She took a deep breath, maybe it was just a coincidence it was the same car model, and not Alexander¡¯s?


    "Chloe, Chloe."


    At this time, Emily Sterling¡¯s voice came from the master bedroom.


    "I¡¯ming, Mom."


    Chloe hurriedly nced at the car downstairs again before rushing back to the room.


    But with that nce, Alexander Johnson stepped out of the car.


    "Eldest Young Master, there¡¯s been no movement so far, Miss Simpson¡¯s mother hasn¡¯t sent any message either, should we go up and take a look? After all, Miss Simpson is using so much medication, mentally she might not be quite right."


    Jack Woods looked around, it was dark, there was no news from Emily Sterling, worried something might happen.


    "Wait a bit longer."


    Alexander furrowed his brow, got up, exited the car, and went to smoke.


    He too was somewhat concerned, butpared to Jack Woods, he was moreposed.


    But it was precisely this smoking moment that Chloe saw.


    Chloe looked at Alexander smoking downstairs,ughed bitterly, then rushed into Emily Sterling¡¯s room.


    "Mom, are you really sick? You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?"

 Chapter 276 Chloe Simpson Went Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Chloe Simpson Went Crazy</h4>


    During this time, due to the medication and Lucas Hughes¡¯ psychological maniptions, Chloe Simpson loses control whenever Alexander Johnson is mentioned or thought of.


    Not to mention now Emily Sterling has teamed up with Alexander Johnson to deceive her.


    An indescribable rage surged within her.


    "Chloe, what are you talking about? Of course, Mom¡¯s not feeling well, and you¡¯ve always known, haven¡¯t you? Mom¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good."


    At this moment, Emily Sterling doesn¡¯t yet know that Chloe already found out about Alexander Johnsoning to see her.


    She hasn¡¯t realized how serious the situation is; she only heard from Alexander Johnson that Lucas Hughes has been manipting Chloe and doesn¡¯t really understand the extent of it.


    Until now, she believed she was Chloe¡¯s mother, who raised her from childhood, knowing how filial Chloe was.


    "Ha, great, wonderful! Hahaha! It¡¯s really good; Mom, do you know you¡¯re still pretending? You think I don¡¯t know?"


    "Alexander Johnson came to find you, so you pretended to be sick, right? What exactly does he want? Mom, you¡¯re my mom, not his."


    "We¡¯ve depended on each other for so many years, real mother and daughter. Yet it can¡¯tpare to Alexander Johnson? Or did he promise you money to sell me off?"


    "Mom, why? Why did you and Alexander Johnsone together to deceive me? Ah! Tell me! Tell me!"


    Chloe suddenly got impatient, opened her phone, found the photos and videos Lucas Hughes sent, and threw them at Emily Sterling.


    "..."


    Emily Sterling was stunned when she saw the photos and videos on Chloe¡¯s phone; she genuinely didn¡¯t expect Chloe to already know everything.


    She knew about Alexander Johnsoning to see her.


    "Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Huh? Do you have nothing to say? Feel guilty, do you?"


    Seeing Emily Sterling silent, Chloe shouted loudly.


    "Chloe, listen to Mom¡¯s exnation. Things aren¡¯t what you think. How could Mom side with Alexander Johnson when you¡¯re Mom¡¯s daughter?"


    "In this lifetime, Mom has only ever looked out for you; it won¡¯t be anyone else. Yes, I pretended to be sick, but it was to bring you back, for your own good."


    "You were really deceived by Lucas Hughes. Do you know? He¡¯s not what he seems; he¡¯s been acting from the start. Look closely at this, and you¡¯ll understand."


    Emily Sterling knew she couldn¡¯t hide it any longer after things reached this point, so she told the truth directly and handed over the materials Alexander Johnson brought to Chloe.


    "I won¡¯t look! What¡¯s there to see in the materials Alexander Johnson sent over? He¡¯s the Duke of Capital Circle, the future heir of the wealthy Johnson Family. He can fabricate whatever materials he wants."


    "Why did you choose to believe him instead of me? Mom, are you still my mom? The one who raised and loved me for over ten years? Do you know? He ruined Lucas; Lucas can never be a man again!"


    Chloe didn¡¯t even look, tearing the materials to shreds crazily, yelling and stomping.


    "Chloe, you got it wrong; things aren¡¯t like that. It was Lucas Hughes; from the beginning, he was deceiving you. Back then, the incident with the thugs was orchestrated by Lucas himself, and he was already injured then, not a man..."


    Emily Sterling was truly shocked seeing her daughter like this; she quickly began exining to Chloe.


    "That¡¯s not true, not true! Lucas isn¡¯t like that, liar, you are all liars! You¡¯re the one who took money from Alexander Johnson to deceive me! You¡¯re not fit to be my mom!"


    In the end, Chloe becamepletely hysterical, yelling and then running out wildly.


    "...Young Master Johnson, I failed, start your n."


    Emily Sterling stared at Chloe¡¯s angry departing figure for a long time, finally sending a message to Alexander Johnson with red-rimmed eyes.

 Chapter 277: Let me go, or I will die in front of you

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Let me go, or I will die in front of you</h4>


    At the foot of the apartment block, Alexander Johnson leaned against his car, smoking cigarette after cigarette. Just then, his phone rang.


    He pulled out his phone and saw a message from Emily Sterling. Before he could reply, Chloe Simpson came rushing out of the apartment building.


    "Jack, proceed as nned."


    He took a deep breath and instructed Jack Woods, who was in the car.


    "What? Oh, alright!"


    Jack was momentarily taken aback. After a brief pause, he gathered himself and quickly made a phone call to his men.


    "Everything goes ording to the original n, move out!"


    An hourter, Chloe was brought to Alexander Johnson¡¯s vi.


    "Eldest Young Master, on the way to bringing Miss Simpson here, she kept resisting and struggling incessantly. She even screamed like crazy, so there was no other option but to knock her out."


    Jack Woods exined to Alexander, looking at Chloe, who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    Alexander frowned slightly and nodded.


    He had personally witnessed how crazy Chloe became after being drugged by Lucas Hughes.


    "Are you sure you want to be alone with her?" Jack asked again, concerned.


    "It¡¯s fine, you can go." Alexander said, frowning, never taking his eyes off Chloe, who was unconscious on the bed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now, Eldest Young Master. If anythinges up, just give me a call."


    Jack, seeing Alexander in his current state, said no more and left.


    After Jack left, Alexander did not sleep at all that night. He just stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, smoking constantly without stopping.


    His mind was filled with everything that had happened since reuniting with Chloe.


    And everything that happened in his childhood.


    By the time day broke the next morning, the ground was littered with cigarette butts.


    When Jack arrived with breakfast, he saw the floor covered with cigarette butts and was taken aback, his nose stinging with emotion, he walked over.


    "Eldest Young Master, you didn¡¯t rest at allst night? You can¡¯t go on like this, your health will fail. I brought breakfast, have some and then get some rest. I¡¯ll watch over Miss Simpson."


    Jack ced the breakfast on the table and began to clean up the cigarette butts on the floor.


    As he swept, his eyes reddened.


    He had followed Alexander for so many years and had not seen him like this since the time Alexander was kidnapped as a child.


    And Chloe still...


    Alexander nced at Chloe on the bed, then at the breakfast Jack ced on the table, about to take a step towards it.


    Jack was right, he indeed couldn¡¯t afford to copse.


    But before he reached the table, Chloe opened her eyes and woke up.


    "Alexander Johnson! Why am I here?"


    That night, Chloe felt as though she had a long, long dream in which she dreamed of being kidnapped.


    To her shock, after waking up, she saw herself at Alexander Johnson¡¯s ce.


    "Alexander Johnson, was it you who sent people to kidnap me?"


    She spoke without waiting for Alexander¡¯s reply and continued.


    "Miss Simpson, what are you talking about? How could it be the Eldest Young Master who kidnapped you? Last night, indeed, you were kidnapped by someone, but we don¡¯t know who. The Eldest Young Master and I happened to pass by and saw it, so we saved you. Now, the Eldest Young Master has sent people to investigate, and there will soon be results."


    Jack quickly exined with the broom in his hand.


    "Heh, saying you saved me sounds better than singing. Do you think I would believe you? Alexander Johnson, it was you who kidnapped me. You¡¯re determined to make me leave Lucas, you want to have me."


    "I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better let me go now, or I¡¯ll die right in front of you."


    Chloe¡¯s emotions became intense instantly. She swept her eyes around the room, saw a water ss, smashed it with a crack, picked up a shard, and pressed it against her neck.

 Chapter 278: Want to Die? Great! Come!

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Want to Die? Great! Come!</h4>


    "Miss Simpson, please don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s talk it out calmly, don¡¯t act rashly. Don¡¯t be fooled by this tiny shard; it¡¯s dangerous. One wrong move and you might cut your throat."


    Jack Woods was instantly rmed, shouting at the top of his lungs.


    "Talk calmly? If we could really talk, would you have tied me up and brought me here? I¡¯m telling you, Alexander Johnson, let me go back right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die right in front of you!"


    Chloe Simpson wasn¡¯t listening to anything at all, her emotions were intense, and she pressed the shard closer to her neck.


    Quickly, bright red started to seep little by little from her neck.


    Alexander Johnson clenched his fist forcefully, his gaze fixed on the trickle of blood seeping from Chloe¡¯s neck.


    His hand was so tight that the veins bulged out, and his bones made cracking noises.


    It was as if he was suppressing all his emotions.


    Suddenly, heughed: "Want to die, huh? Chloe, good, try it, slice your throat, let¡¯s see if Lucas Hughes can still live."


    The moment he uttered those words, Alexander felt as if he had stabbed his own heart with a knife.


    Hurting?


    It hurts a lot!


    But he seemed already numb.


    After all, it¡¯s been hurting for so long.


    "You! Alexander Johnson, you bastard! You beast!"


    Chloe Simpson, upon hearing those words, seemed to be struck by a massive blow, screaming hysterically.


    "Bastard? Beast? Heh, since you¡¯ve said it, if I don¡¯t act like a beast, then I¡¯m not called Alexander Johnson!"


    Alexander couldn¡¯t suppress the rage in his heart anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t bear Chloe risking her life for Lucas Hughes.


    In the end, his anger defeated his reason.


    He rushed forward in a few steps, snatched the shard from Chloe¡¯s hand, and pinned her down on the bed.


    "Ah! Alexander Johnson! What are you doing? You¡¯re a brute, let me go!"


    Chloe was caught off guard, pinned down by Alexander, and shouted madly, resisting.


    Seeing this, Jack Woods quietly closed the door and backed away.


    "Doing what? You ask what I¡¯m doing? Hmm? Chloe, didn¡¯t you call me a beast? Then I¡¯ll show you a beast."


    "Chloe, I¡¯m telling you, nobody¡¯s ever dared to treat Alexander Johnson like this. You¡¯ve got some guts!"


    At this moment, Alexander was truly angered to the point of losing his sanity.


    After saying that, he reached out, tearing Chloe¡¯s clothes with a loud "rip."


    "Ah! Alexander Johnson, stop! I¡¯m telling you, if you dare do anything to me tonight, I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost! Boohoo... Ah..."


    Chloe screamed hysterically, her eyes wide with rage.


    Alexander¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his mind consumed by the fact that Chloe threatened her life for Lucas Hughes.


    His anger was like impending volcanic magma, his entire being as terrifying as a devil awakened from hell.


    He tore Chloe¡¯s clothes clean off without struggle and began biting.


    In a while, Chloe¡¯s entire body was marked with shocking traces.


    Chloe gritted her teeth tightly, used all her strength, but couldn¡¯t push Alexander away.


    Eventually, when she used up all her strength, she ceased resisting and opened her jaws, biting down on her tongue.


    Soon, blood dripped from the corners of Chloe¡¯s mouth.


    Alexander¡¯s face turned pale instantly: "Chloe! Stop!"

 Chapter 279 Damn! Bitch!

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Damn! Bitch!</h4>


    Alexander Johnson grabbed Chloe Simpson¡¯s chin and forcefully tried to pry open her mouth.


    No matter how hard he tried, Chloe just wouldn¡¯t open her mouth.


    It was as if she was determined to take her own life.


    Alexander Johnson used almost all of his strength, but he still couldn¡¯t pry Chloe¡¯s mouth open.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected Chloe to hate him so much.


    In the end, he had no choice but to threaten her with Lucas Hughes.


    "Chloe, if you dare to bite your tongue and kill yourself, I¡¯ll immediately call Lucas Hughes over. I have a thousand and one ways to torture him to death."


    After saying this, Alexander Johnson released his grip and no longer held Chloe¡¯s chin.


    Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with a bloody rage, and she slowly opened her mouth.


    Alexander Johnson had gone so far with his words, how could she dare to bite her tongue and die now?


    "From today, from this moment on, if a single hair is harmed on your head, I¡¯ll count it against Lucas Hughes and repay it a hundredfold, a thousandfold on him."


    Alexander Johnson got up, released Chloe, and after leaving such words, he left.


    "..."


    After Alexander left, Chloe just copsed on the bed.


    Like a soulless walking corpse, she had no more reaction.


    Her mind was filled with everything that had happened since she met Alexander Johnson.


    In the end, lying on the bed, sheughed madly.


    Afterughing, she sent a WeChat message to Lucas Hughes: [Lucas, from today onward, let¡¯s never meet again.]


    After sending it, Chloe immediately deleted Lucas Hughes¡¯s WeChat.


    Lucas Hughes, who was just about to sleep, received the WeChat message from Chloe.


    Seeing the message, he could hardly believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the phone again to confirm, only then could he believe it.


    He opened the keyboard to reply: [Why?]


    But just as he typed it, before he could send it, a red exmation mark appeared.


    He jumped in frustration right on the spot!


    "Damn! She actually deleted me! Damn it, you bitch!"


    He opened WeChat, ready to delete Chloe as well, but hesitated when he was about to press the delete key.


    After all, Gabrie Dyer¡¯s side had instructed, and there¡¯s money involved?


    How could he let Chloe go?


    He closed WeChat and switched to SMS: [Why? Chloe, tell me what actually happened. Did Alexander Johnson do something to you again? Something must have happened, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t treat me like this.]


    But on Chloe¡¯s side, after sending the message and deleting all contact details, she just turned off her phone.


    Lucas Hughes sent the SMS and, without seeing a reply for a long while, picked up the phone to call.


    When he dialed, he realized Chloe had turned off her phone.


    "Damn! Bitch!"


    Lucas Hughes hung up and cursed out loud.


    But after cursing, he still had to find a way to solve this issue.


    The woman had turned off her phone, but it couldn¡¯t possibly be off forever; she would definitely turn it back on.


    Next, Lucas Hughes just kept sending texts. After sending quite a few and feeling he had shown enough sincerity, he went to bed.


    However, Lucas Hughes never expected that before Chloe could see these messages, they first arrived with Alexander Johnson.


    Ever since Lucas Hughes drugged Chloe, Alexander Johnson had Jack Woods back up all of Chloe¡¯s SIM cards and ounts.


    So, Alexander Johnson received these texts first-hand.


    [Chloe, please don¡¯t treat me like this, okay?]


    [I really can¡¯t live without you, Chloe. Tell me what happened.]


    [Did Alexander Johnson do something to you again? Hmm? Please don¡¯t ignore my messages.]


    Alexander Johnson stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching as Lucas Hughes sent message after message.

 Chapter 280: There Are Plenty of Ways to Deal with Her

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280: There Are Plenty of Ways to Deal with Her</h4>


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s hand rested on the phone screen, and he really couldn¡¯t help but want to curse directly.


    But he couldn¡¯t, because if he replied with even one word, Chloe Simpson would know that he had made a note of all her ounts.


    Alexander Johnson looked at those words one by one, not even knowing himself how he endured it.


    The tightly clenched hand kept making cracking sounds.


    That night, Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t sleep a wink.


    Lucas Hughes, that bastard!


    When Chloe Simpson woke up, her phone was still off.


    She had no idea how many messages Lucas Hughes had sent her.


    It was only when she turned on her phone that she realized Lucas Hughes had sent her so many messages.


    As she looked at each message, her eyes became redder and redder.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, ready to fall.


    At this moment, Chloe Simpson was still immersed in the illusion of love created by Lucas Hughes.


    She really wanted to call Lucas Hughes immediately and tell him she didn¡¯t want to be apart from him.


    She really wanted to be with him.


    But she couldn¡¯t!


    Last night, Alexander Johnson¡¯s crazy demeanor had truly shaken her.


    If she really called Lucas Hughes, who knows what Alexander Johnson would do.


    In the end, Chloe Simpson held back her tears and typed out a reply to Lucas Hughes, one word at a time.


    [Lucas Hughes, let¡¯s end it here.]


    After sending the message, she immediately blocked Lucas Hughes¡¯ number.


    No matter what message Lucas Hughes sent, he wouldn¡¯t receive a response, which meant he wouldn¡¯t feel so hurt.


    If they were destined not to be together, it was better to part sooner rather thanter.


    A short pain is better than a long one!


    Lucas Hughes had just finished washing up and was about to go to work when he heard his phone vibrate.


    He opened his phone and saw the message from Chloe Simpson.


    "Damn it, take a hint, will you?"


    Upon seeing such a message from Chloe Simpson, Lucas Hughes was instantly filled with rage.


    Last night he sent so many messages to this woman, saying everything he could, and now all he got in return was "let¡¯s end it here."


    Damn it, who wants to end it here!


    I haven¡¯t made enough money yet.


    If it¡¯s the end with you, where am I going to earn money?


    Lucas Hughes opened his contacts and directly called Chloe Simpson.


    Unexpectedly, what came through was just a mechanical female voice.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is no longer in service."


    Lucas Hughes called several more times, and it was the same mechanical female voice. Frustrated and furious, he flung his phone to the ground with a crash.


    "Block me! Very well, very well, Chloe Simpson! Damn it, you¡¯re really something! You better never fall into my hands, otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t live or die."


    Lucas Hughes¡¯ anger soared, smashing everything he could reach until he calmed down somewhat.


    Then, realizing it was time for work, he put on his suit and headed to the hospital, looking sharp.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Chloe Simpson could block him and still avoid him forever.


    The two of them worked at the same hospital; he wanted to see if she would really nevere to work again.


    Was she going to resign directly?


    It would be best if she did, otherwise, there was no way she could escape from his grasp!


    After all, they had been together for 5 years.


    He knew her very well.


    As soon as Lucas Hughes arrived at the hospital, he sent a message to a good doctor friend in the emergency department.


    He said that he had a falling out with Chloe Simpson and that she had returned to her parents¡¯ house, and to let him know as soon as she returned.


    Lucas Hughes had already decided that as long as Chloe Simpson dared toe to work, he had ways to deal with her.


    At the vi, Chloe Simpson got up, tidied up briefly, and was getting ready to go to work at the hospital.

 Chapter 281: Lucas Hughes Really Knows How to Stir Up Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281: Lucas Hughes Really Knows How to Stir Up Trouble</h4>


    Alexander Johnson had naturally anticipated this, and he immediately set aside his work at thepany to head to the hospital.


    Tyler Howard was certainly very weing towards Alexander Johnson.


    As soon as he made the call, Tyler Howard immediately organized people to gather.


    Chloe Simpson naturally was transferred from the emergency center back to psychological intervention treatment once again.


    As for Lucas Hughes, Alexander Johnson now just wanted him to stay far away from Chloe Simpson, as far as possible.


    It¡¯s just that, when Alexander arrived, Lucas Hughes had already gone to the emergency center to find Chloe.


    After all, Lucas Hughes had already found someone in the emergency room to watch Chloe on his way to the hospital.


    As soon as Chloe arrived, he immediately received the news and rushed over.


    "Hmm!"


    Chloe, who had just arrived at the hospital, was pulled into the stairwell by Lucas Hughes.


    "It¡¯s me, Chloe."


    She struggled desperately until she heard Lucas Hughes¡¯ voice and finally stopped.


    "Lucas?" She hadn¡¯t expected Lucas Hughes toe find her.


    Surprised, Chloe immediately spoke again: "Didn¡¯t I already send a message to tell you? Starting today, we shouldn¡¯t contact each other anymore, what are you here for?"


    "Yes, you did send me a message, but I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s what you really want. It must be Alexander Johnson forcing you, isn¡¯t it?"


    Thinking about the message infuriated Lucas Hughes. He wanted nothing more than to p Chloe now, but he still had to pretend and couldn¡¯t do that, so he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "No, nobody is forcing me. I just think that since the two of us are already divorced, there¡¯s no need to stay in contact."


    Chloe, hearing Lucas Hughes¡¯ gentle tone, almost couldn¡¯t hold it together as her eyes started to redden.


    "Really? I don¡¯t believe you. If that¡¯s the case, why would you still call me Lucas so affectionately? Chloe, we¡¯ve been together for 5 years, you can¡¯t fool me."


    "Look at yourself now, why are you lowering your head? Why don¡¯t you dare to look me in the eyes? If you can look into my eyes and swear that from today we¡¯ll sever all ties and have no contact, then I¡¯ll believe you."


    Lucas Hughes grasped Chloe¡¯s arm and started acting again.


    "Okay."


    Inside, Chloe still struggled fiercely, and she took a deep breath to suppress her emotions, then lifted her head to stare straight into Lucas Hughes¡¯ eyes.


    "Lucas Hughes, starting today we¡¯ll sever all ties, have no rtions anymore, and not contact each other."


    "Chloe, I knew you couldn¡¯t fool me. Your eyes tell me you still love me, you want to be with me, you¡¯re leaving me only because you¡¯re forced to, it¡¯s Alexander Johnson who¡¯s pressing you!"


    "Chloe, don¡¯t worry about these things anymore, I¡¯ve already thought of a way to solve the problem. Before, I really couldn¡¯t foresee thingsing to this point, so I never agreed to what you said about leaving Kyohai."


    "But now, I¡¯ve thought everything through. Under no circumstances can I be without you, I¡¯m willing to leave Kyohai, to give up everything I have now."


    "I believe that with the achievements I have now, I can find a good job anywhere and provide a bright future for you. You don¡¯t need to worry about my parents, I¡¯ll talk to them."


    "Chloe, I beg you not to hide from me anymore, okay? Leave with me, as long as we leave Kyohai, Alexander Johnson can¡¯t do anything to us."


    Lucas Hughes acted so well, deeply affectionate.


    But in his heart, he had already trampled Chloe over a thousand times.


    As for leaving Kyohai, it¡¯s certainly impossible.


    He had worked hard to achieve the position of chief physician, how could he leave?


    Everything he said now was just a dy tactic, dragging on for as long as possible.


    When he couldn¡¯t stall anymore, he would deal with it then.


    As for Chloe¡¯s life or death, he didn¡¯t care one bit.


    All he wanted now was to use Chloe to get money from Gabrie Dyer again and again.


    That was her greatest value to him.


    At the same time, it¡¯s what she owed him, it¡¯s what she deserved to pay back.


    Back then, if it wasn¡¯t to win her over, he wouldn¡¯t have had to hire those hooligans to act, which wouldn¡¯t have led to injuring his corpus cavernosum.


    In the end, he hadn¡¯t lived as a real man for the past 5 years.


    She deserved to repay him for life!


    "Leaving Kyohai?"


    And Chloe, hearing Lucas Hughes say to leave Kyohai, was truly moved.


    "Yes, Chloe, give me a few days to prepare everything, and we¡¯ll leave together and nevere back. Is that okay?"


    Seeing Chloe was tempted, Lucas Hughes hurriedly continued to persuade.

 Chapter 282 Lucas Hughes Begs

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Lucas Hughes Begs</h4>


    "Noting back? Can you really note back? Lucas, don¡¯t forget what Alexander Johnson¡¯s status is? The Johnson Family is the richest in Kyohai, and Alexander Johnson is the Duke Capital Circle."


    "With such a status, if he wants to investigate someone, is there anyone he can¡¯t find? If he wants to do something, is there anything he can¡¯t achieve? Can we really escape? Lucas, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Don¡¯t ask anything more. From today, can wepletely separate?"


    Even though Chloe Simpson was drugged by Lucas Hughes, her sanity was still intact.


    "No! Chloe, how can I just let go like this? We¡¯ve worked so hard to reach this point. Yes, I didn¡¯t agree before, but at that time, I didn¡¯t realize how much I truly loved you."


    "We¡¯ve had many arguments before, and I¡¯ve even talked about breaking up. But now, after the divorce, I realize how much I love you. I really can¡¯t live without you."


    "Chloe, I beg you, don¡¯t heartlessly abandon me, okay? Try with me, please? Can you leave Kyohai with me first? If we end up being forced back by Alexander Johnson, then I won¡¯t say anything more."


    "But if you don¡¯t even let me try, I¡¯ll never be able to let go in this lifetime. Chloe, are you really that cruel? Not even willing to give me thisst chance?"


    "We¡¯ve been together for a whole 5 years, Chloe. Over these 5 years, how happy we¡¯ve been. Have you forgotten? I beg you, don¡¯t do this, please..."


    As Lucas Hughes spoke, he became increasingly agitated, and suddenly knelt down before Chloe Simpson.


    In such a painful state, he truly seemed like the most affectionate man in the world.


    "I... Lucas, please don¡¯t do this, okay? Stand up first!"


    To Chloe, Lucas Hughes was still someone who loved her deeply.


    Seeing Lucas like this, Chloe couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer.


    "No, I won¡¯t get up unless you agree. I¡¯ll just kneel here. If you really can be so heartless, then let me kneel here to death."


    "I really thought that we reached this point because we still had feelings for each other. After all, we¡¯ve been through so much. 5 years, you know, 5 years. Even if you can easily let go, I can¡¯t! I just want to make onest effort for our rtionship."


    Lucas Hughes resolutely pulled Chloe¡¯s hand away and spoke firmly.


    No matter how Chloe persuaded him, he refused to get up.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t get up, knowing that Gabrie Dyer gave him so much money.


    Chloe was now his cash cow. Who would willingly give up their cash cow?


    Only a fool would do something like that.


    "Alright, Lucas, I agree, just get up."


    Seeing Lucas in such a state, tears fell one by one down Chloe¡¯s face, and finally, unable to hold back any longer, her heart softened and she agreed.


    "Really? Chloe, did you really agree with me? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?"


    Lucas excitedly stood up hurriedly, pretending to be in disbelief.


    "I really agreed with you, so please stand up." Chloe nodded.


    "Great, great, Chloe, you finally agreed with me. I really feel like I¡¯m the happiest man in the world now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll start preparing right away and leave here as soon as possible."


    To make his act more convincing, Lucas even spun around several times with Chloe in his arms.


    Until Chloe shouted several times that she was feeling dizzy, Lucas finally put her down.


    As he was leaving, Lucas repeatedly urged Chloe to wait for him.


    Chloe was overwhelmed with emotion.


    She genuinely dreamed that after they left Kyohai, they could be together and live a good life.


    By then, Alexander Johnson would no longer be in their world.


    However, as soon as Chloe returned to the emergency room, she received a notice to report back to the psychiatric intervention clinic managed by Alexander Johnson.


    "...Okay, I understand."


    Chloe wanted to refuse on the spot, but she knew she had no right to refuse, so she could only nod in agreement.


    In the afternoon, Chloe returned to the psychiatric intervention clinic.


    As soon as she got back to Alexander Johnson, she sent a message to Lucas Hughes.


    [Lucas, I¡¯ve been reassigned to the psychiatric intervention clinic. What about you?]


    Lucas didn¡¯t expect Alexander¡¯s moves to be this quick either, but he hadn¡¯t received any notice on his end.


    Just as he was about to reply to Chloe, a call from Gabrie Dyer came through directly.


    "Alexander is back at the hospital now. From today, I need you to keep a close eye on him. If he has any entanglement with Chloe, I want you to record everything."


    "Whether it¡¯s taking photos or videos, just send them over to me. Also, if they don¡¯t have a chance, you should create one. I want to know his every move."


    As soon as the call connected, Gabrie instructed from the other end.


    After hearing Gabrie¡¯s words, Lucas waspletely stunned: "What? You want me to actively create opportunities for the Eldest Young Master and Chloe to be together? To record videos of them?"

 Chapter 283: Go Straightforward

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Go Straightforward</h4>


    Lucas Hughes couldn¡¯t believe it; Gabrie Dyer actually made such a request.


    Clearly, Gabrie Dyer is Alexander Johnson¡¯s mother, so why would she do this?


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    Gabrie Dyer¡¯s face turned cold after hearing Lucas Hughes¡¯ words.


    A mere underling, living at the bottom and relying on him for a living, dared to question her?


    "No, Mrs. Johnson, I just find it surprising. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat your own son like this. But, I assure you, I really haven¡¯t thought much of it otherwise."


    Lucas Hughes quickly exined, considering that Gabrie Dyer was his financial backer, he certainly didn¡¯t dare to offend her.


    Gabrie always looked down on people like Lucas, didn¡¯t want to say much, but when she heard him mention her son.


    Gabrie further exined a few words: "Dr. Hughes, it¡¯s because I love my son that I do this. You must know that she¡¯s recently engaged."


    "But he¡¯s been having serious issues with the Wilson Family¡¯s eldest daughtertely, and I know my son very well. He hasn¡¯t been with a woman for so many years. I¡¯m really worried about this, so I want topletely cure his illness before he gets married."


    "I hope you can understand a mother¡¯s heart; there¡¯s no mother in the world who doesn¡¯t love her son. If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled myself to find you and send Chloe Simpson to my son before."


    After all, she had maintained the good mother persona for so many years, never letting her guard down, publicly or privately.


    "Yes, of course, I understand. I know my mom loves me very much too."


    Lucas Hughes listened, regardless of whether it was genuine or not, and immediately went along with her.


    After all, the one with money is the boss, so he naturally had to appease Gabrie.


    Moreover, he had just bragged to Chloe about leaving Kyohai.


    Some things could be dyed a day, two days, three days, but not ten days or half a month.


    So, since Gabrie said so, he could kill two birds with one stone.


    By doing so, he could get Gabrie¡¯s money, and also have a better reason to dy things. Why not?


    Besides, he had already done this kind of thing many times before, easy as pie.


    Just as well, he could strengthen himself for another round with his number two next time.


    After all, Alexander Johnson had crushed him once again.


    This is also Alexander Johnson¡¯s debt to him, so shouldn¡¯t it be repaid?


    Get it done!


    After hanging up Gabrie¡¯s call, Lucas called Chloe back.


    [What? Chloe, he didn¡¯t ask me toe over. Alexander Johnson would never call me over, so what should we do next? No, let¡¯s leave tonight.]


    [Tonight? Isn¡¯t that too rushed? By the way, what about my mom and your parents?]


    Chloe hesitated upon hearing Lucas say tonight and suddenly thought of both their parents.


    [Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange everything. We¡¯ll go first, and once we¡¯re stable, we¡¯lle back for them. As for the hospital, I¡¯ll just take a leave, and you should too.]


    [This way, we can stall Alexander for a few days. Once we¡¯ve settled and left, we can bring our parents over, and there¡¯ll be no issues.]


    Lucas, seeing Chloe waver, began to persuade her with every word.


    [Will this work? Lucas, I think this is too risky. Leaving our parents here, Alexander Johnson might do something unpredictable.]


    Chloe didn¡¯t think this n was feasible. Considering someone like Alexander, it would be easy for him to find out anything in Kyohai at the snap of a finger.


    And as for their parents, Alexander could also handle them in a sh.


    [Chloe, trust me, I¡¯ve really arranged everything. Just trust me this once, okay? Yes, Alexander is the Young Master of the Capital Circle with power and influence, but no matter how much power the Johnson Family has, they still care about public opinion, right?]


    [However, if I release this news, it might damage your reputation. But, I really can¡¯t think of a better solution other than this.]


    [Chloe, I promise, as long as Alexander dares to act, I will definitely pressure him through public opinion. By then, we¡¯ll be able to buy some time. I¡¯ll also stabilize things as soon as possible and bring over our parents.]


    Lucas had plenty of incriminating videos of Alexander and Chloe in his possession.


    He actually didn¡¯t need to release them, just show them to Alexander.


    Alexander would be cautious, considering how much he cared about Chloe.


    Lucas had long nned, as long as Chloe left with him tonight, he would drug her.


    By then, he would inform Gabrie¡¯s men to pass on the information to Alexander¡¯s side.


    Oh, and he needed to record the video.


    He had to find a very convenient, pre-arranged ce.


    After thinking it through, Lucas decided on their marital residence with Chloe.


    After all, it was his own marital home, the safest and most thrilling for him.


    Who knows, this time, his number two might just get excited enough.

 Chapter 284: Mysterious Heat

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Mysterious Heat</h4>


    Lucas Hughes almost burst intoughter as he thought about it.


    For the entire day, even at work, he was a bit distracted and in anticipation.


    Although he had previously filmed videos of Chloe Simpson and Alexander Johnson, that was in the past.


    Watching the same videos on repeat had long lost its novelty and excitement.


    He wanted new content!


    On the other hand, Chloe Simpson felt a lingering unease, worried that after she and Lucas Hughes left, Alexander Johnson might do something to both of their parents.


    After thinking it over, she still felt that this method wasn¡¯t ideal, so she decided to discuss it with Lucas Hughes after work.


    The two of them woulde up with a more reliable n.


    But Chloe Simpson had no idea that Lucas Hughes never intended to take her away.


    He just wanted an excuse to film a video to exchange for money with Gabrie Dyer.


    At six in the evening, Lucas Hughes sent a message to Chloe Simpson after leaving work.


    [Chloe, I¡¯m going home to pack up. Once you¡¯re ready, juste to our marital home to find me.]


    [Okay.]


    Seeing the message from Lucas Hughes, Chloe Simpson furrowed her brows and went to the Golden Sunshine Estate.


    She didn¡¯t pack her things; she directly took a cab, intending to have a good talk with Lucas Hughes.


    Lucas Hughes had just arrived home and was packing when the doorbell rang.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to pack anything, he had to at least pretend, since Chloe would being soon.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Chloe to arrive so quickly.


    As soon as he heard the doorbell, he thought it must be Chloe, went to prepare some water, but his hand shook and he identally poured the entire bottle of Flibanserin into it.


    Lucas Hughes frowned, debating whether to get another cup of water.


    After all, the effects of a full bottle of Flibanserin are quite strong.


    But he thought again, isn¡¯t this perfect, exciting, and he could see even more thrilling content.


    As for the aftermath, what does it matter to him, as he doesn¡¯t intend to stay with this woman.


    Even if he had to continue with her family, it would just be for fun.


    After all, a woman slept by another man is just worn-out shoes he wouldn¡¯t want.


    Lucas Hughes put down the ss and got up to open the door.


    "Chloe, you¡¯re here. Hold on, I¡¯m still packing and not done yet. Have a ss of water and rest first."


    Lucas Hughes opened the door, still acting, and handed Chloe Simpson the ss mixed with Flibanserin.


    "Okay."


    Chloe Simpson was actually a bit thirsty and didn¡¯t expect Lucas Hughes to drug the water.


    After all, previously when Lucas had given her a kind of psychotropic drug, she didn¡¯t notice for a long time.


    Chloe raised the ss and drank it all in one go.


    Seeing Chloe drink the entire ss, Lucas Hughes¡¯ heart started pounding with excitement.


    He wondered what kind of blood-pumping scene he might witness soon.


    After drinking, Chloe put down the ss and got straight to the point.


    "Lucas, I know how you feel about me, and I also know you want to be with me and not apart. But I think leaving Kyohai like this is a bit rash."


    "After all, Alexander Johnson is the Duke Capital Circle, truly powerful and influential. I¡¯m really afraid he might do something to our parents. Lucas, why don¡¯t we wait, think it through, ande up with a better n?"


    Chloe had spent the entire afternoon thinking before saying this to Lucas Hughes.


    Unaware, Lucas never nned to leave in the first ce.


    He heard Chloe¡¯s words and went along with the flow.


    He grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand and asked, "Chloe, are you really worried? Would you also feel uneasy if you left with me just like that?"


    Chloe nodded: "Yes."


    "...Alright, if you¡¯re so worried, we¡¯ll n it out properly. I don¡¯t want you leaving with me and worrying about our parents every day, unable to eat or sleep well."


    Lucas Hughes pretended to hesitate for a few seconds.


    "Thank you, Lucas, I..."


    Chloe was so pleased with how easily Lucas agreed, believing it was out of love and concern, without suspecting him at all.


    But before she could finish speaking, Lucas interrupted her.


    "Wait a moment, Chloe, I suddenly remembered I need to go buy some medicine."


    Lucas Hughes immediately left to buy medicine without waiting for Chloe¡¯s response.


    "Medicine, what medicine, Lucas, are you feeling unwell?"


    Chloe asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s nothing, maybe I ate too much tonight, I¡¯m going to buy some digestive tablets."


    Lucas then made an excuse and left.


    As soon as he left, he sent a message to Gabrie Dyer.


    Receiving the message, Gabrie passed it on to Alexander Johnson.


    Lucas had already set up surveince in the marital home in advance, covering every angle.


    At this time, Chloe sitting in the living room started showing obvious reactions.


    She felt a subconscious irritation and her body temperature inexplicably rising.

 Chapter 285: I’m Perverted? Say That Again!

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285: I¡¯m Perverted? Say That Again!</h4>


    Chloe Simpson unbuttoned her shirt, only to realize she was already covered in ayer of sweat.


    Clearly, she was dressed lightly, so why did it feel so heavy?


    Besides, the apartment she and Lucas Hughes bought had excellent venttion; it couldn¡¯t be hot.


    Especially since it was nighttime now, she hadn¡¯t felt this hot sitting here before.


    As she thought about it, she felt even hotter.


    Moreover, with a whole bottle of Flibanserin added by Lucas Hughes, Chloe was unable to resist it.


    By the time Alexander Johnson arrived, Chloe¡¯s eyes were already zed, her body drenched in hot sweat, with only a tank top left on.


    Alexander rushed in anxiously, and without hesitation, he kicked the door open with a "bang!"


    Chloe jolted, and only then did she regain someposure.


    She turned her head and saw Alexander, standing there shocked.


    "Alexander Johnson?! Why are you here?" Chloe blurted out.


    "If I hadn¡¯te, what were you nning to do with Lucas Hughes? Hmm? Where is Lucas?"


    Seeing Chloe¡¯s flushed face and her scant clothing, Alexander was instantly furious and questioned where Lucas was.


    Remembering what Lucas had done to Chloe before, he was so angry he wanted to chop up that bastard Lucas right then and there.


    "Alexander Johnson, youe into someone¡¯s house and ask where they are?"


    Seeing Alexander¡¯s demeanor, Chloe immediately retorted.


    But she genuinely felt ufortable all over, a mix of weakness and heat.


    At this moment, she realized something was wrong.


    She tried hard to recall when something went awry.


    She thought it through and figured it could only be the ss of water Lucas had given her.


    But she simply couldn¡¯t believe Lucas would do such a thing to her.


    No! Impossible!


    Lucas would never do something like this.


    She firmly denied it in her heart over and over.


    With Alexander here, she couldn¡¯t focus on these thoughts.


    Alexander Johnson!


    Right, it must be Alexander forcing Lucas to do this!


    "That bastard drugged you?"


    Alexander rushed over, felt Chloe¡¯s forehead, and it was burning hot.


    Seeing her zed eyes and flushed face, any man could tell what was going on.


    "Drugged? Lucas? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Alexander Johnson, it¡¯s you! It must be you, you forced Lucas to do this!"


    Upon hearing Alexander¡¯s words, Chloe instantly med him.


    "Chloe, in your eyes, am I really that kind of person?"


    Alexander tightly gripped Chloe¡¯s hand, his eyes cold and dark.


    "Ha, what else could it be? Alexander Johnson, you could even ruin Lucas. What else can¡¯t you do? I¡¯m really curious! What is it about me that attracts you? Hmm? Should I change my career?"


    "I beg you, Alexander Johnson, please let me go. Whatever woman you want, as the Duke Capital Circle, you can have countless women lining up for your bed with just a snap of your fingers."


    "There are plenty who are prettier, with better family backgrounds and figures than me, so why are you holding on to me?"


    "Are you a pervert? You used to like men, not women, and now you like other people¡¯s women, married women. Is this how all you rich people are twisted?"


    Due to the heat and her inability to control herself, Chloe was even more irritated, screaming at Alexander and pouring out all she had kept hidden in her heart.


    "Chloe, what did you say, I¡¯m a pervert? Say it again!"


    At this moment, Alexander¡¯s anger had reached its peak, and he immediately pinned Chloe down on the sofa.

 Chapter 286: Really Damn Seductive!

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Really Damn Seductive!</h4>


    "I say you¡¯re a pervert, and you are! If you weren¡¯t a pervert, why do you keep pestering me? You know I¡¯m a married woman, yet you persist, if that¡¯s not being a pervert, what is it?"


    "Plus, you¡¯re deeply scarred mentally, and you ruined Lucas! You¡¯re not just a pervert, you¡¯re cruel and ruthless, so tonight it must have been you who directed Lucas! You¡¯re the one who made him drug me, right?"


    "Alexander Johnson, did you find out we were leaving Kingston and threaten Lucas with his parents? Ah!"


    Chloe Simpson was extremely agitated, coupled with feeling overwhelmingly unwell, so she let out everything she had to say.


    "What? Leaving Kingston? Say that to me again!"


    Upon hearing Chloe say she was leaving Kingston, Alexander Johnson could care less about what she said before; all he could think of was Chloe leaving with Lucas Hughes.


    "Yes! I¡¯m leaving Kingston! Topletely get away from you, you pervert! Alexander Johnson, let me tell you, just because you¡¯re the Duke Capital Circle, doesn¡¯t mean every woman has to like you."


    "Sure, many women in Kingston like you, wanting to climb into your bed. But I don¡¯t like you at all, I¡¯m in love with Lucas, it¡¯s been only him from start to finish!"


    "What good is your power, wealth, and influence? You can¡¯t evenpare to a finger of Lucas. Every time I¡¯m with you, I feel sickened and ufortable."


    "I can only fantasize about being with Lucas while with you, Alexander Johnson, I truly despise you! Let go of me!"


    Chloe screamed like she was going mad, thoroughly enraging Alexander Johnson.


    The more he cared about Chloe, the angrier he became at this moment.


    "Is that so? Chloe Simpson, who do you think you are? How much do you think I care about you? Huh? Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m a pervert?"


    "Fine, I¡¯ll show you perversion today. You¡¯re right, we rich people do have a bit of a special kink."


    "My kink is ying with married women like you, I enjoy seeing you being ravaged beneath me. The more fiercely you scream, the more excited I be!"


    Alexander Johnson really seemed to have gonepletely mad, ripping Chloe¡¯s clothes off with a swift and forceful motion.


    He took Chloe right there on the sofa.


    At this moment, Lucas Hughes was eagerly watching the surveince.


    "Wow! So exciting, Duke Capital Circle really knows how to y! Yes! Just like that, ravage her to the limit! Don¡¯t hold back!"


    In the living room, Chloe had no idea about the surveince Lucas had installed.


    Alexander Johnson didn¡¯t expect Lucas to be so audacious either.


    Adding to his current furious state provoked by Chloe, he couldn¡¯t afford to think about anything else.


    "Alexander Johnson, let go of me! Ah!"


    Chloe struggled desperately, but under the influence of Flibanserin in her system, she subconsciouslyplied a little.


    A woman in extreme struggle and extreme torment, with her legs twisting and rubbing back and forth.


    This intense dual impact made Lucas Hughes, watching on his phone, feel his blood rushing, excitement uncontroble.


    "Damn, how provocative! Slut, I¡¯ve known forever you¡¯re a repressed whore deep down!"


    "When I get my hands on you someday, I¡¯ll y you to death! Make you scream your filthiness under me! Damn, you¡¯re just begging for it, little whore!"

 Chapter 287: Lucas, Can You Satisfy Me?

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Lucas, Can You Satisfy Me?</h4>


    In the living room, Chloe Simpson was still struggling desperately.


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he hadpletely lost his senses.


    Because they were on the sofa and Chloe was fiercely resisting, Alexander found it hard to make a move, so he stood up and carried Chloe to the master bedroom.


    Once in the master bedroom, he threw Chloe onto the bed.


    "Alexander Johnson! Get lost!"


    Chloe got up to run, but Alexander pulled her back and pinned her onto the bed again.


    At this moment, Chloe¡¯s resistance was extremely intense.


    She was already aware that the heat deep inside her was growing stronger and stronger, almost overwhelming her rationale.


    She could feel the blood in her entire body elerating without stopping.


    She had been with Alexander so many times, she knew better than anyone what this feeling meant.


    She knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before shepletely lost her senses.


    Not to mention, she was also drugged.


    No matter how relentlessly Chloe resisted, the disparity in strength between a man and a woman was stark; how could she possibly resist against Alexander?


    And so, amidst the struggle and resistance, Chloepletely lost her senses and sumbed.


    On the other hand, Lucas Hughes watched this scene through his phone, adrenaline pumping through his veins.


    He was itching to rush in and pin Chloe under him, tormenting her thoroughly.


    His lower body was already so hard, it was about to explode.


    But the uing scene would be even more exciting.


    After all, it was a whole bottle of Flibanserin, and Lucas had never used such arge dose.


    Once the drugs fully took effect, he could imagine Chloe being hornier than ever.


    In the master bedroom, Chloe was drenched in sweat, and her sanity was long gone.


    A whole bottle of Flibanserin ¡ª once the drug fully took effect, she couldn¡¯t even tell who was on top of her.


    Subconsciously, she thought it was Lucas because Noah Hughes had been drugging her and psychologically manipting her during this time; naturally, she assumed the person was Lucas.


    At this moment, all her consciousness was blurred, and everything she did was purely instinctive.


    She didn¡¯t even know what she was doing.


    All she knew was that she had an intense desire deep in her heart.


    Her body felt desperately empty, yearning for something to forcefully enter her and fill her with satisfaction.


    "Lucas, do you know how I¡¯ve lived these past five years? Every time I wanted to be with you, but you never seemed to want to be with me."


    "You always said you wanted to save our first time for our wedding night. I know you love me. But I love you too, I want you, I want you to take me hard."


    "Lucas, I know everything before was my fault, it was because I entered the wrong room that I ended up with Alexander. But believe me, I wasn¡¯t willing, I¡¯ve only ever wanted to be with you."


    "Lucas, I really, really want to be under you, to have you touch me, kiss me, love me. Do everything to me, go crazy on me! I want to be your woman."


    "Tonight, love me with all your strength, will you? Lucas, I¡¯ve wanted this for five years. Will you satisfy me just this once?"


    Chloe rubbed her thighs incessantly while speaking to the Alexander above her.

 Chapter 288: Really Want

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Really Want</h4>


    Alexander Johnson was thoroughly enraged by Chloe Simpson¡¯s words, losing any trace of tenderness.


    Chloe Simpson was mistaken as Alexander Johnson.


    He seized her hands and pinned her to the bed, trapping her above her head, and bit her neck directly.


    "Chloe, take a good look at who I really am!"


    Outside the window, the moonlight was bright, shining through the window screen onto Chloe Simpson¡¯s fair face.


    An rming bite mark was clearly visible on her neckline.


    "Lucas...please don¡¯t treat me like this, alright? I know I was wrong. But I really love, love you so much, I¡¯ve always only wanted to be with you. I never thought about staying with Alexander Johnson."


    By now, Chloe Simpson was already dazed, unable to tell who was on top of her.


    She even pleaded bitterly with Alexander Johnson.


    "Chloe!"


    This time, Alexander Johnson couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and tore off all of Chloe Simpson¡¯s clothes.


    Soon, Chloe Simpson waspletely naked.


    "Uh uh uh...Lucas...be gentle..."


    "Lucas, please don¡¯t be like this..."


    "You¡¯re really terrifying like this, I¡¯m really kind of scared."


    But Chloe Simpson kept calling out Lucas Hughes¡¯s name.


    Alexander Johnson had already gone mad.


    He relentlessly ravaged Chloe Simpson¡¯s body again and again.


    From the bed, to the floor, then to the floor-to-ceiling window, and finally into the bathroom.


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s actions became increasingly intense and fierce.


    Chloe Simpson¡¯s voice pleading for mercy grew louder each time.


    "Lucas, it hurts, slow down..."


    "Lucas, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, will you let me go?"


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes listened through the phone monitor as Chloe Simpson repeatedly called his name, his blood boiling to the point where it was nearly bursting out.


    He truly couldn¡¯t bear the difort?


    Watching Chloe Simpson under Alexander Johnson, calling his name over and over again was so stimting, it directly struck his central nervous system.


    Causing his hormones to grow wildly.


    "Ah!"


    Lucas Hughes himself didn¡¯t expect to be so excited and enthusiastic tonight.


    Checking that there was no one around, he got up and went to the bushes alongside themunity road.


    He was wearing headphones, so he wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    In the bushes, he began to pleasure himself, as he imagined Chloe Simpson doing it for him while listening to the sounds on the monitor.


    At that moment, Alexander Johnson was pressing Chloe Simpson against the floor-to-ceiling window, ravaging her furiously.


    "Uh uh uh, Lucas, I promise, I will never do anything to hurt you again. I won¡¯t look for other men either, will you let me go, okay?"


    Chloe Simpson begged madly.


    Therefore, as the desperate cries from Chloe Simpson in his headphones got louder and louder, Lucas Hughes became even more unable to control himself.


    "Oh, you little slut, that¡¯s you, climbing into Alexander Johnson¡¯s bed on your wedding night, how shameless are you? How much do youck men, how much do you desire men?"


    "Hmm, haven¡¯t seen a man in hundreds of years? God, what a whore, pretending to be pure at first, but secretly being such a slut."


    "Since you¡¯re so desperate for men, so desperate for satisfaction, today you will eat well. Eat until I¡¯m satisfied, eat until you vomit!"


    Lucas Hughes continued pleasuring himself, imagining Chloe Simpson doing it for him.


    In the master bedroom, Chloe Simpson finally reached the peak of being tormented.


    "Mmm! Ah! Lucas, I...ahh! I can¡¯t take it! It feels so bad, so bad...I want it so much!"

 Chapter 289 A Huge One

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289 A Huge One</h4>


    Under the profound stimtion of Flibanserin, coupled with the constant torment from Alexander Johnson, Chloe Simpson finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer andpletely surrendered.


    But she still felt the person on top of her was Lucas Hughes.


    "Lucas, I never knew that being with you could be so wonderful. I feel like I¡¯m already flying among the clouds, lying on top of them."


    "My whole body feels so light. Lucas, if there are gods in this world, this must be how they feel."


    "Lucas, you know what? I feel so good, sofortable, like my whole body is soaring. Lucas, please don¡¯t leave, just keep doing this to me, okay?"


    Chloe held onto Alexander tightly, smiling as she spoke.


    "..."


    Alexander Johnson was naturally furious hearing Chloe call out "Lucas" over and over.


    He didn¡¯t want to say a single word more.


    At this moment, he just wanted to ruthlessly punish Chloe beneath him.


    However, with the effects of Flibanserin being perfectly executed,


    Chloe, at the deepest point of her heart, was crazed with desire for this wildness.


    It was an unbearable itch, as if every cell, every drop of blood in her body carried this itch.


    Like thousands or tens of thousands of little bugs crawling inside your heart, inside your body, constantly moring for it.


    It¡¯s a feeling that could almost drive a person insane.


    As long as someone forcefully handles her, brutally, with strength and vigor, making love to her intensely.


    At the same time, under such deep stimtion, the pleasure surged wave after wave.


    Such pleasure seemed to have a hallucinogenic effect, pushing one to the edge of ecstasy, wanting it again and again.


    It seemed as if there was another self, long suppressed inside, unable to help but burst out.


    Chloe unknowingly spoke: "Lucas, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s happening to me. I feel so distressed, so distressed, I want it so bad, I want it so badly. I want you to just fuck me hard."


    "Do it so fiercely, each time more savage than thest. Maybe I miss you too much, after all, we¡¯ve been together for five years and never done this."


    "Lucas, I never knew you were so good. You¡¯re really making me out of this world, so big, so hard! I¡¯m almost overwhelmed by the pleasure."


    Amidst her unconscious euphoria, mixed with the effects of Flibanserin, Chloe began to speak nonsense uncontrobly.


    She didn¡¯t even realize what she was saying.


    All she knew was that she was now crazily yearning for it.


    And Lucas Hughes, who was working on her, was pushed to the brink by Chloe constantly calling "Lucas."


    Especially when he heard Chloe say, "so big, so hard!"


    He waspletely beyond control.


    All these years, he had been unable to perform.


    Due to a deep-seated insecurity, at this moment, he felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    "You little slut, I¡¯m that good! Tonight, I¡¯m going to fuck you to death with my big dick! Make you feel so good you¡¯ll touch the heavens!"


    "I¡¯ll make you feel so damn good all night! Ah! Make you call me daddy under me non-stop, alright! Ah? You little slut, how are you so slutty, hmm, I never noticed before. Looking at you begging for it like this, really makes me want to fuck you to death!"

 Chapter 290: So Damn Refreshing

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290: So Damn Refreshing</h4>


    That night, Alexander Johnson punished Chloe Simpson like a madman, and Lucas Hughes enjoyed it like a madman.


    Tonight, he felt incredibly satisfied, more than he ever had before.


    It was his most satisfying release in the past five years.


    It seemed that all the gloom inside him had been swept away along with this release.


    However, in the master bedroom, Alexander Johnson continued.


    Lucas Hughesy there, listening to the sounds from his phone, and suddenly felt a sense of helplessness.


    Yes, this time he vented with particr pain, but Alexander Johnson continued again and again.


    As a man, he felt a strong sense of failure.


    After all, no man doesn¡¯t wish he couldst a bit longer.


    Tonight, because of Chloe Simpson¡¯s provocations, Alexander Johnson seemed to have truly gone insane, ravaging over and over again.


    Chloe Simpson couldn¡¯t bear it at all and had already passed out.


    Alexander Johnson only let her go when he saw her like this.


    He knitted his brows, but ultimately picked up Chloe Simpson and took her to the bathroom to clean her up properly.


    Seeing those tiny wounds he had caused, his heart suddenly filled with pain again.


    But then he thought of how Chloe Simpson had repeatedly called out Lucas Hughes¡¯s name tonight, and that hint of heartache vanishedpletely without a trace.


    He nced at Chloe Simpson, dressed her, and then called Jack Woods.


    "Come to Golden Sunshine, bring some people, and take the person away."


    Jack Woods was a bit puzzled about who to bring?


    He didn¡¯t know until he arrived that it was Chloe Simpson who needed to be taken.


    "Find out where Lucas Hughes is and bring him here."


    Before leaving, Alexander Johnson put Chloe Simpson in the car and instructed Jack Woods again.


    Forty minutester, he drove back to the vi with Chloe Simpson.


    As soon as they returned to the vi and brought Chloe Simpson into the master bedroom, Jack Woods brought Lucas Hughes over.


    Jack Woods kicked Lucas Hughes to the ground as soon as he brought him in.


    "So, what do you say about tonight¡¯s matter? Hm?"


    Alexander Johnson sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, his eyes eerie and terrifying.


    "Young Mister Johnson, please believe me, it really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t drug Chloe Simpson."


    Lucas Hughes knelt down with a thud and started to plead.


    "Did I say Chloe Simpson was drugged?" Alexander Johnson squinted his eyes slightly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Young Mister Johnson, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please spare me this time, I promise I¡¯ll never dare again!"


    Lucas Hughes was so scared he almost wet his pants, kneeling and knocking his head on the ground repeatedly.


    "Let you go? You mutt, tell me, how many times have I let you go?"


    Alexander Johnson spoke leisurely, but a faint hostility rose around him, as terrifying as a Devil about to awaken from Hell.


    "Last chance, Young Mister Johnson, I swear this is thest time. If there is a next time, I¡¯ll cut my hand off myself."


    Lucas Hughes was so frightened that his voice turned cold, groveling on the ground, vowing solemnly.


    "Last time one cut, how many do you think are suitable this time? It¡¯s up to you."


    Alexander Johnson pulled out a fruit knife from the side and tossed it in front of Lucas Hughes.


    "..."


    Lucas Hughesy on the ground, cautiously lifting his eyes to nce at the dagger.


    He quietly clenched his fist, and after a long while, gritted his teeth, and stood up straight: "Alexander Johnson, you¡¯d better let me go today, or I¡¯ll release your two¡¯s high-definition video online."

 Chapter 291: Clear enough to see the expressions in your eyes when you make love

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Clear enough to see the expressions in your eyes when you make love</h4>


    Lucas Hughes knew that now that things had reached this point, Alexander Johnson would not let him go no matter what.


    So if he doesn¡¯t use the ace up his sleeve now, when will he?


    "Say that again!"


    After hearing Lucas Hughes¡¯ words, Alexander Johnson gripped the knife in his hand tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging one by one, and his bones cracked audibly.


    "It seems Young Master Johnson didn¡¯t hear clearly just now. Alright then, I¡¯ll say it again. Young Mister Johnson, listen carefully this time. Aren¡¯t you trying to cripple me again?"


    "Fine, if you have the ability, go ahead! Anyway, I¡¯m already going to be a cripple, so there¡¯s nothing to fear anymore. For the past five years, I haven¡¯t spent a day without being a cripple, and I¡¯ve already had enough of this torment and suffering."


    "As a man, being rendered useless once again, unable to be a person, it would be better to just let me die. Young Mister Johnson, it¡¯s you who pushed me to this point; I have no choice."


    "A cornered dog will jump over a wall, and a cornered rabbit will bite. Don¡¯t think that ordinary people are easy to bully and that you can do whatever you want."


    "I¡¯m telling you, I have a lot of videos of you and that bitch Chloe Simpson. From the start when you got together until now, I¡¯ve recorded everything. Some are clear, and some aren¡¯t."


    "But tonight, everything you did in my wedding room, in my master bedroom, on my bed, I¡¯ve recorded it all clearly. So clear that every nce you exchanged during sex is visible."


    "Either you let me go, or you kill me. As long as I have one breath left, I will definitely release all these videos online, and then I¡¯ll watch with interest. Let¡¯s see how the Johnson Family will handle such a morally corrupt Young Master."


    "Oh, by the way, you don¡¯t dare to kill me either. After all, this is a society ruled byw now, and the of justice is wide and unescapable. If you really kill me, it won¡¯t be long before the police start investigating you."


    "By that time, the crime of murder for Young Master Johnson will be much more serious than just being morally corrupt. Your Johnson Family¡¯s stocks will plummet in consequence!"


    "Oh no, it might not be just as simple as falling; it might directly hit the limit down. Your Johnson Family would exit the stock market, especially since you are the future heir of the family."


    "So, my dear Young Master Johnson, if you really want to do something to me, you¡¯d better think it through carefully."


    After saying this, Lucas Hughes sat cross-legged on the ground, with an expression of defiance, like a pig that doesn¡¯t fear being scalded by boiling water.


    "Lucas Hughes, well done! Fantastic! You really have some skills!"


    Alexander Johnson¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as ink, his whole body exuding a palpable aura of hostility.


    Like a devil about to awaken in hell, terrifying to behold.


    "No, no, no, what skills do I havepared to Young Master Johnson? I¡¯m far behind. So, Eldest Young Master, when do you n to let me go?"


    Seeing Alexander Johnson like this, Lucas Hughes smiled smugly, his expressions twisted with glee.


    "Young Master, this kind of scum, you absolutely can¡¯t let him go!"


    Jack Woods couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted.


    "Ha, your master hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and here¡¯s this dog barking randomly?"


    Lucas Hughes chuckled, finally feeling emboldened.


    "Let him go!"


    In the end, Alexander Johnson could onlymand through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 292: Ruined on a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Ruined on a Woman</h4>


    "Eldest Young Master!"


    Jack Woods was stunned after hearing Alexander Johnson¡¯s orders: "How can you let him go? A scumbag like this will only cause endless troubles if we let him go, not to mention he has the video of you and Miss Simpson."


    "I said, let him go!"


    Of course Alexander Johnson understood what Jack Woods was saying; he didn¡¯t want to let Lucas Hughes go either.


    He clenched his ticket tightly, his veins bulging as if they were about to explode.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    With Alexander Johnson¡¯smand, Jack Woods had no choice but to let Lucas Hughes go.


    And Lucas Hughes, having the upper hand, fully disyed his ugly demeanor.


    He walked up to Jack Woods, brazenly taunting: "Tsk tsk tsk, what? Do you hate letting me go? Your master said to let me go; what else can you say? Just a dog trying to bite? Ha, let¡¯s see if you have the guts."


    "Get lost!"


    Alexander Johnson closed his eyes, wishing he could get up and stab Lucas Hughes for saying even one more word.


    Lucas Hughes, having gained power, certainly wanted to vent.


    But considering Alexander Johnson¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t overstep too much.


    He just turned back to re at Alexander Johnson before turning and leaving.


    "Eldest Young Master, I really didn¡¯t expect this bastard to be such a beast, recording the video of you and Miss Simpson. What should we do next?"


    Watching Lucas Hughes walk away, Jack Woods was seething with anger.


    "Get a few people to follow him, preferably those who can gain his trust, or find someone at Ansun Hospital. Find a way to destroy those videos, and once that¡¯s done, it¡¯ll be his end."


    Alexander Johnson held a knife and stabbed it onto the table.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, you really think things through. I¡¯ll take care of it now."


    Jack Woods¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly went to take action.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hughes left Alexander Johnson¡¯s vi, feeling triumphant.


    Like a proud rooster, if you added a few feathers to him now, he¡¯d surely fly up to the sky.


    "Ha, Alexander Johnson, what¡¯s the big deal about being the Young Master of the Johnson Family? What about being the heir to the Johnson n Group? In the end, you still let me go, and I got the upper hand. Ha! Alexander Johnson, just wait, everything is just beginning."


    "From today on, I¡¯m going to turn things around. None of you can touch me, and you better listen to me and give me money. Ha, what if you are the richest Johnson Family? I will still toy with you easily."


    Lucas Hughes walked away, arrogantly ranting to himself, feeling relieved after a long tirade, and happily hailed a taxi to the elite club.


    Once at the club, Lucas Hughes immediately requested ten women.


    Damn, he¡¯s making money just to spend it.


    Over the years, he¡¯s lived neither like a man nor a real life.


    Tonight, he must have a great time and reim his dignity fully.


    Inside the private room, Lucas Hughes excitedly moved among the ten women.


    Outside the private room, Jack Woods stood at the door with his men watching.


    "Ha, a lowly bastard like this will find his own doom without us having to lift a finger!"


    Initially, Jack Woods nned to follow Alexander Johnson¡¯s instructions, find a few people, or strike from Ansun Hospital to destroy those videos Lucas Hughes had.


    But after his subordinates reported in, he suddenly thought of a perfect idea.


    For a scumbag like Lucas Hughes who¡¯s been down for five years, the most painful thing would be to be ruined again, and especially by women.


    "Go, call the famous Yume here!"

 Chapter 293: Such a Waste, What a Pity

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Such a Waste, What a Pity</h4>


    Jack Woods left the private room and directly had someone call over the most famous woman here.


    Ten minutester, Youmeng came over, swaying with allure in a ck tight-fitting qipao.


    "Assistant Woods, howe you have the time to drop by today? Are you here with Young Mister Johnson?"


    When Youmeng saw Jack Woods, her eyes lit up.


    "No, I came to see you because there¡¯s something I need done. Once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll have whatever you want."


    Jack Woods got straight to the point.


    "Really? Then if I want Young..."


    Youmeng was instantly excited.


    Jack Woods frowned, "Youmeng, you should know there are things you shouldn¡¯t overreach for."


    Youmeng smiled and hooked her hand around Jack Woods¡¯ neck, "Oh, Assistant Woods, why do you have such a serious look on your face? You¡¯re scaring me."


    "Besides, I¡¯ve never really overreached for anything. I just really like Young Mister Johnson. I don¡¯t expect anything, just hope to be his woman. Even if it¡¯s just for one night."


    "No, even if it¡¯s just for an hour, I would be satisfied. I never thought of wanting any title, nor have I ever thought of staying by Young Mister Johnson¡¯s side. s, it¡¯s a pity he never even looked my way."


    Youmeng kept her arm around Jack Woods¡¯ neck, looking as if her heart was about to break.


    "Youmeng, it¡¯s good for a woman to be clever, but don¡¯t be too clever for your own good. We both know what you¡¯re thinking."


    Jack Woods smiled andid everything out in the open.


    "What am I thinking? Assistant Woods, isn¡¯t it normal for women like us to want to elevate our status a bit? Besides, I¡¯ve always saved my first time for Young Mister Johnson."


    "Moreover, I know there¡¯s no possibility between me and Young Mister Johnson. So, if I can raise my status a bit by staying near him, earn enough money, and achieve financial freedom, I can live the rest of my lifefortably. Then I wouldn¡¯t need to look at other men¡¯s faces all day here, would I?"


    Youmeng had calcted this sleeping arrangement with great precision.


    "Alright, you know this is an impossible thing. However, raising your status a bit is a trivial matter for the Young Master, as long as you get the job done tonight. Tomorrow, your status can increase tenfold."


    Jack Woods knew exactly what Youmeng wanted and directly started negotiating terms.


    "Oh, really? Wow, Assistant Woods, if you have such a good offer, you should¡¯ve said so earlier. Hurry up, tell me what needs to be done, you¡¯re killing me with suspense."


    Sure enough, Youmeng immediately became serious and let go of Jack Woods¡¯ neck.


    "Inside the private room, get a document from that man, and then take care of him."


    Jack Woods turned around and pointed at Lucas Hughes¡¯ private room.


    "..."


    Youmeng didn¡¯t respond, just smiled, walked over to the private room door, and peeked inside.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, he looks pretty decent. Seems like an elite, knowledgeable, and quite handsome too. It¡¯s a bit of a pity to take him out like this."


    Youmeng looked regretful.


    "If you feel it¡¯s a pity, you could enjoy him first yourself." Jack Woods raised an eyebrow.


    "No need for that, after all, my heart belongs to Young Mister Johnson. Alright, just wait, I guarantee Young Mister Johnson will have satisfactory results by tomorrow."


    Youmeng gave a reluctant smile, then sashayed into Lucas Hughes¡¯ private room.


    "Oh my, why didn¡¯t anyone call me when such an excellent young man came by tonight?"

 Chapter 294: Love You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Love You to Death</h4>


    "Yumeng! What brings you here?"


    "Yumeng! What wind blew you in?"


    "Yeah, don¡¯t you usually not attend these kinds of events?"


    The women in the private room all stopped talking as soon as they saw Yumeng walk in.


    "Who said that? Who¡¯s spreading those rumors? How can they nder me like that? Cutie, don¡¯t listen to them. I¡¯m not that cold and aloof."


    Yumengughed, swayed her hips, and walked over to Lucas Hughes.


    The woman who was originally standing next to Lucas was abruptly pushed aside by Yumeng.


    "Yumeng, don¡¯t you onlye out when Young Mister Johnson is here?"


    The woman began to mock her with a sarcastic tone.


    "What? Just because Alexander isn¡¯t here, I can¡¯te out? Huh?"


    Yumeng chuckled and shot a sharp nce over.


    Upon hearing Alexander¡¯s name, Lucas immediately perked up: "This Alexander, is it the Duke Capital Circle, Young Master Johnson I¡¯m thinking of?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hughes, which other Alexander could it be?"


    The woman continued.


    "Cutie, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I just happen to know Young Master Johnson a bit better, that¡¯s all. That¡¯s also why I¡¯m the most valuable here."


    "They¡¯re all just jealous of me, of course. But if that bothers you, then forget it. I¡¯ll just leave, and you can continue ying with them."


    Yumeng raised an eyebrow, took Lucas by the shoulders, and straddled hisp.


    While talking, she lightly tapped his Adam¡¯s apple with her finger.


    "What nonsense is that? I can see you¡¯re different from them. You¡¯re the most delightful one here. Luckily you came tonight, or I would¡¯ve missed such a captivating gem. All of you, get lost! Tonight, Yumeng alone is enough for me."


    Lucas tilted Yumeng¡¯s chin up, smiled, and chased all the other women out.


    Kidding aside, he¡¯s currently at odds with Alexander Johnson.


    Since she¡¯s involved with Alexander, he naturally wants to have some fun.


    And since she came willingly, how could he miss the chance?


    He reached out and slid his hand inside Yumeng¡¯s clothes, giving a firm squeeze.


    "Ah!"


    Yumeng was in considerable pain and couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    After shouting, she immediately acted seductively, wrapping her arms around Lucas¡¯s neck: "Oh! You naughty boy, why are you being so bad right away? I can¡¯t handle it, you¡¯re so naughty! Oh! But I love it!"


    "Really? Love it that much? So how do you n to treat me tonight? Or are you saying from tonight on, you¡¯ll be devoted to me?"


    Lucas continued with intensity, gripping Yumeng¡¯s thigh.


    With such force, and given her connection to Alexander, he¡¯s definitely going to have some fun!


    "Of course, cutie. You¡¯re so handsome, so mischievous. Bad boys are what girls love, right? I like guys just as bad as you."


    "From today on, I¡¯ll stick with you. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll go, okay? Hmm? We¡¯ll never be apart, day or night, okay? Twenty-four hours a day, starting from now, this very moment! Hmm!"


    After speaking, Yumeng began to rub against Lucas.


    Having been in the social scene for so many years, she knows the game.


    She definitely knows how to flirt with men!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!